Project Gutenberg's The Adventures of Sherlock Holmes, by Arthur Conan Doyle
To Sherlock Holmes she is always THE woman. I have seldom heard him mention her under any other name. In his eyes she eclipses and predominates the whole of her sex. It was not that he felt any emotion akin to love for Irene Adler. All emotions, and that one particularly, were abhorrent to his cold, precise but admirably balanced mind. He was, I take it, the most perfect reasoning and observing machine that the world has seen, but as a lover he would have placed himself in a false position. He never spoke of the softer passions, save with a gibe and a sneer. They were admirable things for the observer--excellent for drawing the veil from men's motives and actions. But for the trained reasoner to admit such intrusions into his own delicate and finely adjusted temperament was to introduce a distracting factor which might throw a doubt upon all his mental results. Grit in a sensitive instrument, or a crack in one of his own high-power lenses, would not be more disturbing than a strong emotion in a nature such as his. And yet there was but one woman to him, and that woman was the late Irene Adler, of dubious and questionable memory.
I had seen little of Holmes lately. My marriage had drifted us away from each other. My own complete happiness, and the home-centred interests which rise up around the man who first finds himself master of his own establishment, were sufficient to absorb all my attention, while Holmes, who loathed every form of society with his whole Bohemian soul, remained in our lodgings in Baker Street, buried among his old books, and alternating from week to week between cocaine and ambition, the drowsiness of the drug, and the fierce energy of his own keen nature. He was still, as ever, deeply attracted by the study of crime, and occupied his immense faculties and extraordinary powers of observation in following out those clues, and clearing up those mysteries which had been abandoned as hopeless by the official police. From time to time I heard some vague account of his doings: of his summons to Odessa in the case of the Trepoff murder, of his clearing up of the singular tragedy of the Atkinson brothers at Trincomalee, and finally of the mission which he had accomplished so delicately and successfully for the reigning family of Holland. Beyond these signs of his activity, however, which I merely shared with all the readers of the daily press, I knew little of my former friend and companion.
One night--it was on the twentieth of March, 1888--I was returning from a journey to a patient (for I had now returned to civil practice), when my way led me through Baker Street. As I passed the well-remembered door, which must always be associated in my mind with my wooing, and with the dark incidents of the Study in Scarlet, I was seized with a keen desire to see Holmes again, and to know how he was employing his extraordinary powers. His rooms were brilliantly lit, and, even as I looked up, I saw his tall, spare figure pass twice in a dark silhouette against the blind. He was pacing the room swiftly, eagerly, with his head sunk upon his chest and his hands clasped behind him. To me, who knew his every mood and habit, his attitude and manner told their own story. He was at work again. He had risen out of his drug-created dreams and was hot upon the scent of some new problem. I rang the bell and was shown up to the chamber which had formerly been in part my own.
His manner was not effusive. It seldom was; but he was glad, I think, to see me. With hardly a word spoken, but with a kindly eye, he waved me to an armchair, threw across his case of cigars, and indicated a spirit case and a gasogene in the corner. Then he stood before the fire and looked me over in his singular introspective fashion.
"Wedlock suits you," he remarked. "I think, Watson, that you have put on seven and a half pounds since I saw you. "
"Indeed, I should have thought a little more. Just a trifle more, I fancy, Watson. And in practice again, I observe. You did not tell me that you intended to go into harness. "
"I see it, I deduce it. How do I know that you have been getting yourself very wet lately, and that you have a most clumsy and careless servant girl? "
"My dear Holmes," said I, "this is too much. You would certainly have been burned, had you lived a few centuries ago. It is true that I had a country walk on Thursday and came home in a dreadful mess, but as I have changed my clothes I can't imagine how you deduce it. As to Mary Jane, she is incorrigible, and my wife has given her notice, but there, again, I fail to see how you work it out. "
He chuckled to himself and rubbed his long, nervous hands together.
I could not help laughing at the ease with which he explained his process of deduction. "When I hear you give your reasons," I remarked, "the thing always appears to me to be so ridiculously simple that I could easily do it myself, though at each successive instance of your reasoning I am baffled until you explain your process. And yet I believe that my eyes are as good as yours. "
"Quite so," he answered, lighting a cigarette, and throwing himself down into an armchair. "You see, but you do not observe. The distinction is clear. For example, you have frequently seen the steps which lead up from the hall to this room. "
"Well, some hundreds of times. "
"Quite so! You have not observed. And yet you have seen. That is just my point. Now, I know that there are seventeen steps, because I have both seen and observed. By-the-way, since you are interested in these little problems, and since you are good enough to chronicle one or two of my trifling experiences, you may be interested in this. " He threw over a sheet of thick, pink-tinted note-paper which had been lying open upon the table. "It came by the last post," said he. "Read it aloud. "
The note was undated, and without either signature or address.
"There will call upon you to-night, at a quarter to eight o'clock," it said, "a gentleman who desires to consult you upon a matter of the very deepest moment. Your recent services to one of the royal houses of Europe have shown that you are one who may safely be trusted with matters which are of an importance which can hardly be exaggerated. This account of you we have from all quarters received. Be in your chamber then at that hour, and do not take it amiss if your visitor wear a mask. "
"This is indeed a mystery," I remarked. "What do you imagine that it means? "
"I have no data yet. It is a capital mistake to theorize before one has data. Insensibly one begins to twist facts to suit theories, instead of theories to suit facts. But the note itself. What do you deduce from it? "
I carefully examined the writing, and the paper upon which it was written.
"The man who wrote it was presumably well to do," I remarked, endeavouring to imitate my companion's processes. "Such paper could not be bought under half a crown a packet. It is peculiarly strong and stiff. "
"Peculiar--that is the very word," said Holmes. "It is not an English paper at all. Hold it up to the light. "
I did so, and saw a large "E" with a small "g," a "P," and a large "G" with a small "t" woven into the texture of the paper.
"What do you make of that? " asked Holmes.
"The name of the maker, no doubt; or his monogram, rather. "
"Not at all. The 'G' with the small 't' stands for 'Gesellschaft,' which is the German for 'Company. ' It is a customary contraction like our 'Co. ' 'P,' of course, stands for 'Papier. ' Now for the 'Eg. ' Let us glance at our Continental Gazetteer. " He took down a heavy brown volume from his shelves. "Eglow, Eglonitz--here we are, Egria. It is in a German-speaking country--in Bohemia, not far from Carlsbad. 'Remarkable as being the scene of the death of Wallenstein, and for its numerous glass-factories and paper-mills. ' Ha, ha, my boy, what do you make of that? " His eyes sparkled, and he sent up a great blue triumphant cloud from his cigarette.
"The paper was made in Bohemia," I said.
"Precisely. And the man who wrote the note is a German. Do you note the peculiar construction of the sentence--'This account of you we have from all quarters received. ' A Frenchman or Russian could not have written that. It is the German who is so uncourteous to his verbs. It only remains, therefore, to discover what is wanted by this German who writes upon Bohemian paper and prefers wearing a mask to showing his face. And here he comes, if I am not mistaken, to resolve all our doubts. "
As he spoke there was the sharp sound of horses' hoofs and grating wheels against the curb, followed by a sharp pull at the bell. Holmes whistled.
"A pair, by the sound," said he. "Yes," he continued, glancing out of the window. "A nice little brougham and a pair of beauties. A hundred and fifty guineas apiece. There's money in this case, Watson, if there is nothing else. "
"I think that I had better go, Holmes. "
"Not a bit, Doctor. Stay where you are. I am lost without my Boswell. And this promises to be interesting. It would be a pity to miss it. "
"Never mind him. I may want your help, and so may he. Here he comes. Sit down in that armchair, Doctor, and give us your best attention. "
A slow and heavy step, which had been heard upon the stairs and in the passage, paused immediately outside the door. Then there was a loud and authoritative tap.
A man entered who could hardly have been less than six feet six inches in height, with the chest and limbs of a Hercules. His dress was rich with a richness which would, in England, be looked upon as akin to bad taste. Heavy bands of astrakhan were slashed across the sleeves and fronts of his double-breasted coat, while the deep blue cloak which was thrown over his shoulders was lined with flame-coloured silk and secured at the neck with a brooch which consisted of a single flaming beryl. Boots which extended halfway up his calves, and which were trimmed at the tops with rich brown fur, completed the impression of barbaric opulence which was suggested by his whole appearance. He carried a broad-brimmed hat in his hand, while he wore across the upper part of his face, extending down past the cheekbones, a black vizard mask, which he had apparently adjusted that very moment, for his hand was still raised to it as he entered. From the lower part of the face he appeared to be a man of strong character, with a thick, hanging lip, and a long, straight chin suggestive of resolution pushed to the length of obstinacy.
"You had my note? " he asked with a deep harsh voice and a strongly marked German accent. "I told you that I would call. " He looked from one to the other of us, as if uncertain which to address.
"Pray take a seat," said Holmes. "This is my friend and colleague, Dr. Watson, who is occasionally good enough to help me in my cases. Whom have I the honour to address? "
"You may address me as the Count Von Kramm, a Bohemian nobleman. I understand that this gentleman, your friend, is a man of honour and discretion, whom I may trust with a matter of the most extreme importance. If not, I should much prefer to communicate with you alone. "
I rose to go, but Holmes caught me by the wrist and pushed me back into my chair. "It is both, or none," said he. "You may say before this gentleman anything which you may say to me. "
The Count shrugged his broad shoulders. "Then I must begin," said he, "by binding you both to absolute secrecy for two years; at the end of that time the matter will be of no importance. At present it is not too much to say that it is of such weight it may have an influence upon European history. "
"You will excuse this mask," continued our strange visitor. "The august person who employs me wishes his agent to be unknown to you, and I may confess at once that the title by which I have just called myself is not exactly my own. "
"I was aware of it," said Holmes dryly.
"The circumstances are of great delicacy, and every precaution has to be taken to quench what might grow to be an immense scandal and seriously compromise one of the reigning families of Europe. To speak plainly, the matter implicates the great House of Ormstein, hereditary kings of Bohemia. "
"I was also aware of that," murmured Holmes, settling himself down in his armchair and closing his eyes.
Our visitor glanced with some apparent surprise at the languid, lounging figure of the man who had been no doubt depicted to him as the most incisive reasoner and most energetic agent in Europe. Holmes slowly reopened his eyes and looked impatiently at his gigantic client.
"If your Majesty would condescend to state your case," he remarked, "I should be better able to advise you. "
The man sprang from his chair and paced up and down the room in uncontrollable agitation. Then, with a gesture of desperation, he tore the mask from his face and hurled it upon the ground. "You are right," he cried; "I am the King. Why should I attempt to conceal it? "
"Why, indeed? " murmured Holmes. "Your Majesty had not spoken before I was aware that I was addressing Wilhelm Gottsreich Sigismond von Ormstein, Grand Duke of Cassel-Felstein, and hereditary King of Bohemia. "
"But you can understand," said our strange visitor, sitting down once more and passing his hand over his high white forehead, "you can understand that I am not accustomed to doing such business in my own person. Yet the matter was so delicate that I could not confide it to an agent without putting myself in his power. I have come incognito from Prague for the purpose of consulting you. "
"Then, pray consult," said Holmes, shutting his eyes once more.
"The facts are briefly these: Some five years ago, during a lengthy visit to Warsaw, I made the acquaintance of the well-known adventuress, Irene Adler. The name is no doubt familiar to you. "
"Kindly look her up in my index, Doctor," murmured Holmes without opening his eyes. For many years he had adopted a system of docketing all paragraphs concerning men and things, so that it was difficult to name a subject or a person on which he could not at once furnish information. In this case I found her biography sandwiched in between that of a Hebrew rabbi and that of a staff-commander who had written a monograph upon the deep-sea fishes.
"Let me see! " said Holmes. "Hum! Born in New Jersey in the year 1858. Contralto--hum! La Scala, hum! Prima donna Imperial Opera of Warsaw--yes! Retired from operatic stage--ha! Living in London--quite so! Your Majesty, as I understand, became entangled with this young person, wrote her some compromising letters, and is now desirous of getting those letters back. "
"Was there a secret marriage? "
"No legal papers or certificates? "
"Then I fail to follow your Majesty. If this young person should produce her letters for blackmailing or other purposes, how is she to prove their authenticity? "
"We were both in the photograph. "
"Oh, dear! That is very bad! Your Majesty has indeed committed an indiscretion. "
"You have compromised yourself seriously. "
"I was only Crown Prince then. I was young. I am but thirty now. "
"Your Majesty must pay. It must be bought. "
"Five attempts have been made. Twice burglars in my pay ransacked her house. Once we diverted her luggage when she travelled. Twice she has been waylaid. There has been no result. "
Holmes laughed. "It is quite a pretty little problem," said he.
"But a very serious one to me," returned the King reproachfully.
"Very, indeed. And what does she propose to do with the photograph? "
"To Clotilde Lothman von Saxe-Meningen, second daughter of the King of Scandinavia. You may know the strict principles of her family. She is herself the very soul of delicacy. A shadow of a doubt as to my conduct would bring the matter to an end. "
"Threatens to send them the photograph. And she will do it. I know that she will do it. You do not know her, but she has a soul of steel. She has the face of the most beautiful of women, and the mind of the most resolute of men. Rather than I should marry another woman, there are no lengths to which she would not go--none. "
"You are sure that she has not sent it yet? "
"Because she has said that she would send it on the day when the betrothal was publicly proclaimed. That will be next Monday. "
"Oh, then we have three days yet," said Holmes with a yawn. "That is very fortunate, as I have one or two matters of importance to look into just at present. Your Majesty will, of course, stay in London for the present? "
"Certainly. You will find me at the Langham under the name of the Count Von Kramm. "
"Then I shall drop you a line to let you know how we progress. "
"Pray do so. I shall be all anxiety. "
"I tell you that I would give one of the provinces of my kingdom to have that photograph. "
The King took a heavy chamois leather bag from under his cloak and laid it on the table.
"There are three hundred pounds in gold and seven hundred in notes," he said.
Holmes scribbled a receipt upon a sheet of his note-book and handed it to him.
"And Mademoiselle's address? " he asked.
"Is Briony Lodge, Serpentine Avenue, St. John's Wood. "
Holmes took a note of it. "One other question," said he. "Was the photograph a cabinet? "
"Then, good-night, your Majesty, and I trust that we shall soon have some good news for you. And good-night, Watson," he added, as the wheels of the royal brougham rolled down the street. "If you will be good enough to call to-morrow afternoon at three o'clock I should like to chat this little matter over with you. "
At three o'clock precisely I was at Baker Street, but Holmes had not yet returned. The landlady informed me that he had left the house shortly after eight o'clock in the morning. I sat down beside the fire, however, with the intention of awaiting him, however long he might be. I was already deeply interested in his inquiry, for, though it was surrounded by none of the grim and strange features which were associated with the two crimes which I have already recorded, still, the nature of the case and the exalted station of his client gave it a character of its own. Indeed, apart from the nature of the investigation which my friend had on hand, there was something in his masterly grasp of a situation, and his keen, incisive reasoning, which made it a pleasure to me to study his system of work, and to follow the quick, subtle methods by which he disentangled the most inextricable mysteries. So accustomed was I to his invariable success that the very possibility of his failing had ceased to enter into my head.
It was close upon four before the door opened, and a drunken-looking groom, ill-kempt and side-whiskered, with an inflamed face and disreputable clothes, walked into the room. Accustomed as I was to my friend's amazing powers in the use of disguises, I had to look three times before I was certain that it was indeed he. With a nod he vanished into the bedroom, whence he emerged in five minutes tweed-suited and respectable, as of old. Putting his hands into his pockets, he stretched out his legs in front of the fire and laughed heartily for some minutes.
"Well, really! " he cried, and then he choked and laughed again until he was obliged to lie back, limp and helpless, in the chair.
"It's quite too funny. I am sure you could never guess how I employed my morning, or what I ended by doing. "
"I can't imagine. I suppose that you have been watching the habits, and perhaps the house, of Miss Irene Adler. "
"Quite so; but the sequel was rather unusual. I will tell you, however. I left the house a little after eight o'clock this morning in the character of a groom out of work. There is a wonderful sympathy and freemasonry among horsey men. Be one of them, and you will know all that there is to know. I soon found Briony Lodge. It is a bijou villa, with a garden at the back, but built out in front right up to the road, two stories. Chubb lock to the door. Large sitting-room on the right side, well furnished, with long windows almost to the floor, and those preposterous English window fasteners which a child could open. Behind there was nothing remarkable, save that the passage window could be reached from the top of the coach-house. I walked round it and examined it closely from every point of view, but without noting anything else of interest.
"I then lounged down the street and found, as I expected, that there was a mews in a lane which runs down by one wall of the garden. I lent the ostlers a hand in rubbing down their horses, and received in exchange twopence, a glass of half and half, two fills of shag tobacco, and as much information as I could desire about Miss Adler, to say nothing of half a dozen other people in the neighbourhood in whom I was not in the least interested, but whose biographies I was compelled to listen to. "
"And what of Irene Adler? " I asked.
"Oh, she has turned all the men's heads down in that part. She is the daintiest thing under a bonnet on this planet. So say the Serpentine-mews, to a man. She lives quietly, sings at concerts, drives out at five every day, and returns at seven sharp for dinner. Seldom goes out at other times, except when she sings. Has only one male visitor, but a good deal of him. He is dark, handsome, and dashing, never calls less than once a day, and often twice. He is a Mr. Godfrey Norton, of the Inner Temple. See the advantages of a cabman as a confidant. They had driven him home a dozen times from Serpentine-mews, and knew all about him. When I had listened to all they had to tell, I began to walk up and down near Briony Lodge once more, and to think over my plan of campaign.
"This Godfrey Norton was evidently an important factor in the matter. He was a lawyer. That sounded ominous. What was the relation between them, and what the object of his repeated visits? Was she his client, his friend, or his mistress? If the former, she had probably transferred the photograph to his keeping. If the latter, it was less likely. On the issue of this question depended whether I should continue my work at Briony Lodge, or turn my attention to the gentleman's chambers in the Temple. It was a delicate point, and it widened the field of my inquiry. I fear that I bore you with these details, but I have to let you see my little difficulties, if you are to understand the situation. "
"I am following you closely," I answered.
"I was still balancing the matter in my mind when a hansom cab drove up to Briony Lodge, and a gentleman sprang out. He was a remarkably handsome man, dark, aquiline, and moustached--evidently the man of whom I had heard. He appeared to be in a great hurry, shouted to the cabman to wait, and brushed past the maid who opened the door with the air of a man who was thoroughly at home.
"He was in the house about half an hour, and I could catch glimpses of him in the windows of the sitting-room, pacing up and down, talking excitedly, and waving his arms. Of her I could see nothing. Presently he emerged, looking even more flurried than before. As he stepped up to the cab, he pulled a gold watch from his pocket and looked at it earnestly, 'Drive like the devil,' he shouted, 'first to Gross & Hankey's in Regent Street, and then to the Church of St. Monica in the Edgeware Road. Half a guinea if you do it in twenty minutes! '
"Away they went, and I was just wondering whether I should not do well to follow them when up the lane came a neat little landau, the coachman with his coat only half-buttoned, and his tie under his ear, while all the tags of his harness were sticking out of the buckles. It hadn't pulled up before she shot out of the hall door and into it. I only caught a glimpse of her at the moment, but she was a lovely woman, with a face that a man might die for.
"'The Church of St. Monica, John,' she cried, 'and half a sovereign if you reach it in twenty minutes. '
"This was quite too good to lose, Watson. I was just balancing whether I should run for it, or whether I should perch behind her landau when a cab came through the street. The driver looked twice at such a shabby fare, but I jumped in before he could object. 'The Church of St. Monica,' said I, 'and half a sovereign if you reach it in twenty minutes. ' It was twenty-five minutes to twelve, and of course it was clear enough what was in the wind.
"My cabby drove fast. I don't think I ever drove faster, but the others were there before us. The cab and the landau with their steaming horses were in front of the door when I arrived. I paid the man and hurried into the church. There was not a soul there save the two whom I had followed and a surpliced clergyman, who seemed to be expostulating with them. They were all three standing in a knot in front of the altar. I lounged up the side aisle like any other idler who has dropped into a church. Suddenly, to my surprise, the three at the altar faced round to me, and Godfrey Norton came running as hard as he could towards me.
"'Thank God,' he cried. 'You'll do. Come! Come! '
"'Come, man, come, only three minutes, or it won't be legal. '
"I was half-dragged up to the altar, and before I knew where I was I found myself mumbling responses which were whispered in my ear, and vouching for things of which I knew nothing, and generally assisting in the secure tying up of Irene Adler, spinster, to Godfrey Norton, bachelor. It was all done in an instant, and there was the gentleman thanking me on the one side and the lady on the other, while the clergyman beamed on me in front. It was the most preposterous position in which I ever found myself in my life, and it was the thought of it that started me laughing just now. It seems that there had been some informality about their license, that the clergyman absolutely refused to marry them without a witness of some sort, and that my lucky appearance saved the bridegroom from having to sally out into the streets in search of a best man. The bride gave me a sovereign, and I mean to wear it on my watch-chain in memory of the occasion. "
"This is a very unexpected turn of affairs," said I; "and what then? "
"Well, I found my plans very seriously menaced. It looked as if the pair might take an immediate departure, and so necessitate very prompt and energetic measures on my part. At the church door, however, they separated, he driving back to the Temple, and she to her own house. 'I shall drive out in the park at five as usual,' she said as she left him. I heard no more. They drove away in different directions, and I went off to make my own arrangements. "
"Some cold beef and a glass of beer," he answered, ringing the bell. "I have been too busy to think of food, and I am likely to be busier still this evening. By the way, Doctor, I shall want your co-operation. "
"You don't mind breaking the law? "
"Nor running a chance of arrest? "
"Oh, the cause is excellent! "
"I was sure that I might rely on you. "
"When Mrs. Turner has brought in the tray I will make it clear to you. Now," he said as he turned hungrily on the simple fare that our landlady had provided, "I must discuss it while I eat, for I have not much time. It is nearly five now. In two hours we must be on the scene of action. Miss Irene, or Madame, rather, returns from her drive at seven. We must be at Briony Lodge to meet her. "
"You must leave that to me. I have already arranged what is to occur. There is only one point on which I must insist. You must not interfere, come what may. You understand? "
"To do nothing whatever. There will probably be some small unpleasantness. Do not join in it. It will end in my being conveyed into the house. Four or five minutes afterwards the sitting-room window will open. You are to station yourself close to that open window. "
"You are to watch me, for I will be visible to you. "
"And when I raise my hand--so--you will throw into the room what I give you to throw, and will, at the same time, raise the cry of fire. You quite follow me? "
"It is nothing very formidable," he said, taking a long cigar-shaped roll from his pocket. "It is an ordinary plumber's smoke-rocket, fitted with a cap at either end to make it self-lighting. Your task is confined to that. When you raise your cry of fire, it will be taken up by quite a number of people. You may then walk to the end of the street, and I will rejoin you in ten minutes. I hope that I have made myself clear? "
"I am to remain neutral, to get near the window, to watch you, and at the signal to throw in this object, then to raise the cry of fire, and to wait you at the corner of the street. "
"Then you may entirely rely on me. "
"That is excellent. I think, perhaps, it is almost time that I prepare for the new role I have to play. "
He disappeared into his bedroom and returned in a few minutes in the character of an amiable and simple-minded Nonconformist clergyman. His broad black hat, his baggy trousers, his white tie, his sympathetic smile, and general look of peering and benevolent curiosity were such as Mr. John Hare alone could have equalled. It was not merely that Holmes changed his costume. His expression, his manner, his very soul seemed to vary with every fresh part that he assumed. The stage lost a fine actor, even as science lost an acute reasoner, when he became a specialist in crime.
It was a quarter past six when we left Baker Street, and it still wanted ten minutes to the hour when we found ourselves in Serpentine Avenue. It was already dusk, and the lamps were just being lighted as we paced up and down in front of Briony Lodge, waiting for the coming of its occupant. The house was just such as I had pictured it from Sherlock Holmes' succinct description, but the locality appeared to be less private than I expected. On the contrary, for a small street in a quiet neighbourhood, it was remarkably animated. There was a group of shabbily dressed men smoking and laughing in a corner, a scissors-grinder with his wheel, two guardsmen who were flirting with a nurse-girl, and several well-dressed young men who were lounging up and down with cigars in their mouths.
"You see," remarked Holmes, as we paced to and fro in front of the house, "this marriage rather simplifies matters. The photograph becomes a double-edged weapon now. The chances are that she would be as averse to its being seen by Mr. Godfrey Norton, as our client is to its coming to the eyes of his princess. Now the question is, Where are we to find the photograph? "
"It is most unlikely that she carries it about with her. It is cabinet size. Too large for easy concealment about a woman's dress. She knows that the King is capable of having her waylaid and searched. Two attempts of the sort have already been made. We may take it, then, that she does not carry it about with her. "
"Her banker or her lawyer. There is that double possibility. But I am inclined to think neither. Women are naturally secretive, and they like to do their own secreting. Why should she hand it over to anyone else? She could trust her own guardianship, but she could not tell what indirect or political influence might be brought to bear upon a business man. Besides, remember that she had resolved to use it within a few days. It must be where she can lay her hands upon it. It must be in her own house. "
"But it has twice been burgled. "
"Pshaw! They did not know how to look. "
"She will not be able to. But I hear the rumble of wheels. It is her carriage. Now carry out my orders to the letter. "
As he spoke the gleam of the side-lights of a carriage came round the curve of the avenue. It was a smart little landau which rattled up to the door of Briony Lodge. As it pulled up, one of the loafing men at the corner dashed forward to open the door in the hope of earning a copper, but was elbowed away by another loafer, who had rushed up with the same intention. A fierce quarrel broke out, which was increased by the two guardsmen, who took sides with one of the loungers, and by the scissors-grinder, who was equally hot upon the other side. A blow was struck, and in an instant the lady, who had stepped from her carriage, was the centre of a little knot of flushed and struggling men, who struck savagely at each other with their fists and sticks. Holmes dashed into the crowd to protect the lady; but just as he reached her he gave a cry and dropped to the ground, with the blood running freely down his face. At his fall the guardsmen took to their heels in one direction and the loungers in the other, while a number of better-dressed people, who had watched the scuffle without taking part in it, crowded in to help the lady and to attend to the injured man. Irene Adler, as I will still call her, had hurried up the steps; but she stood at the top with her superb figure outlined against the lights of the hall, looking back into the street.
"Is the poor gentleman much hurt? " she asked.
"He is dead," cried several voices.
"No, no, there's life in him! " shouted another. "But he'll be gone before you can get him to hospital. "
"He's a brave fellow," said a woman. "They would have had the lady's purse and watch if it hadn't been for him. They were a gang, and a rough one, too. Ah, he's breathing now. "
"He can't lie in the street. May we bring him in, marm? "
"Surely. Bring him into the sitting-room. There is a comfortable sofa. This way, please! "
Slowly and solemnly he was borne into Briony Lodge and laid out in the principal room, while I still observed the proceedings from my post by the window. The lamps had been lit, but the blinds had not been drawn, so that I could see Holmes as he lay upon the couch. I do not know whether he was seized with compunction at that moment for the part he was playing, but I know that I never felt more heartily ashamed of myself in my life than when I saw the beautiful creature against whom I was conspiring, or the grace and kindliness with which she waited upon the injured man. And yet it would be the blackest treachery to Holmes to draw back now from the part which he had intrusted to me. I hardened my heart, and took the smoke-rocket from under my ulster. After all, I thought, we are not injuring her. We are but preventing her from injuring another.
Holmes had sat up upon the couch, and I saw him motion like a man who is in need of air. A maid rushed across and threw open the window. At the same instant I saw him raise his hand and at the signal I tossed my rocket into the room with a cry of "Fire! " The word was no sooner out of my mouth than the whole crowd of spectators, well dressed and ill--gentlemen, ostlers, and servant-maids--joined in a general shriek of "Fire! " Thick clouds of smoke curled through the room and out at the open window. I caught a glimpse of rushing figures, and a moment later the voice of Holmes from within assuring them that it was a false alarm. Slipping through the shouting crowd I made my way to the corner of the street, and in ten minutes was rejoiced to find my friend's arm in mine, and to get away from the scene of uproar. He walked swiftly and in silence for some few minutes until we had turned down one of the quiet streets which lead towards the Edgeware Road.
"You did it very nicely, Doctor," he remarked. "Nothing could have been better. It is all right. "
"She showed me, as I told you she would. "
"I do not wish to make a mystery," said he, laughing. "The matter was perfectly simple. You, of course, saw that everyone in the street was an accomplice. They were all engaged for the evening. "
"Then, when the row broke out, I had a little moist red paint in the palm of my hand. I rushed forward, fell down, clapped my hand to my face, and became a piteous spectacle. It is an old trick. "
"Then they carried me in. She was bound to have me in. What else could she do? And into her sitting-room, which was the very room which I suspected. It lay between that and her bedroom, and I was determined to see which. They laid me on a couch, I motioned for air, they were compelled to open the window, and you had your chance. "
"It was all-important. When a woman thinks that her house is on fire, her instinct is at once to rush to the thing which she values most. It is a perfectly overpowering impulse, and I have more than once taken advantage of it. In the case of the Darlington substitution scandal it was of use to me, and also in the Arnsworth Castle business. A married woman grabs at her baby; an unmarried one reaches for her jewel-box. Now it was clear to me that our lady of to-day had nothing in the house more precious to her than what we are in quest of. She would rush to secure it. The alarm of fire was admirably done. The smoke and shouting were enough to shake nerves of steel. She responded beautifully. The photograph is in a recess behind a sliding panel just above the right bell-pull. She was there in an instant, and I caught a glimpse of it as she half-drew it out. When I cried out that it was a false alarm, she replaced it, glanced at the rocket, rushed from the room, and I have not seen her since. I rose, and, making my excuses, escaped from the house. I hesitated whether to attempt to secure the photograph at once; but the coachman had come in, and as he was watching me narrowly it seemed safer to wait. A little over-precipitance may ruin all. "
"Our quest is practically finished. I shall call with the King to-morrow, and with you, if you care to come with us. We will be shown into the sitting-room to wait for the lady, but it is probable that when she comes she may find neither us nor the photograph. It might be a satisfaction to his Majesty to regain it with his own hands. "
"At eight in the morning. She will not be up, so that we shall have a clear field. Besides, we must be prompt, for this marriage may mean a complete change in her life and habits. I must wire to the King without delay. "
We had reached Baker Street and had stopped at the door. He was searching his pockets for the key when someone passing said:
"Good-night, Mister Sherlock Holmes. "
There were several people on the pavement at the time, but the greeting appeared to come from a slim youth in an ulster who had hurried by.
"I've heard that voice before," said Holmes, staring down the dimly lit street. "Now, I wonder who the deuce that could have been. "
I slept at Baker Street that night, and we were engaged upon our toast and coffee in the morning when the King of Bohemia rushed into the room.
"You have really got it! " he cried, grasping Sherlock Holmes by either shoulder and looking eagerly into his face.
"Then, come. I am all impatience to be gone. "
"No, my brougham is waiting. "
"Then that will simplify matters. " We descended and started off once more for Briony Lodge.
"Irene Adler is married," remarked Holmes.
"To an English lawyer named Norton. "
"But she could not love him. "
"I am in hopes that she does. "
"Because it would spare your Majesty all fear of future annoyance. If the lady loves her husband, she does not love your Majesty. If she does not love your Majesty, there is no reason why she should interfere with your Majesty's plan. "
"It is true. And yet--Well! I wish she had been of my own station! What a queen she would have made! " He relapsed into a moody silence, which was not broken until we drew up in Serpentine Avenue.
The door of Briony Lodge was open, and an elderly woman stood upon the steps. She watched us with a sardonic eye as we stepped from the brougham.
"Mr. Sherlock Holmes, I believe? " said she.
"I am Mr. Holmes," answered my companion, looking at her with a questioning and rather startled gaze.
"Indeed! My mistress told me that you were likely to call. She left this morning with her husband by the 5:15 train from Charing Cross for the Continent. "
"What! " Sherlock Holmes staggered back, white with chagrin and surprise. "Do you mean that she has left England? "
"And the papers? " asked the King hoarsely. "All is lost. "
"We shall see. " He pushed past the servant and rushed into the drawing-room, followed by the King and myself. The furniture was scattered about in every direction, with dismantled shelves and open drawers, as if the lady had hurriedly ransacked them before her flight. Holmes rushed at the bell-pull, tore back a small sliding shutter, and, plunging in his hand, pulled out a photograph and a letter. The photograph was of Irene Adler herself in evening dress, the letter was superscribed to "Sherlock Holmes, Esq. To be left till called for. " My friend tore it open and we all three read it together. It was dated at midnight of the preceding night and ran in this way:
"MY DEAR MR. SHERLOCK HOLMES,--You really did it very well. You took me in completely. Until after the alarm of fire, I had not a suspicion. But then, when I found how I had betrayed myself, I began to think. I had been warned against you months ago. I had been told that if the King employed an agent it would certainly be you. And your address had been given me. Yet, with all this, you made me reveal what you wanted to know. Even after I became suspicious, I found it hard to think evil of such a dear, kind old clergyman. But, you know, I have been trained as an actress myself. Male costume is nothing new to me. I often take advantage of the freedom which it gives. I sent John, the coachman, to watch you, ran up stairs, got into my walking-clothes, as I call them, and came down just as you departed.
"Well, I followed you to your door, and so made sure that I was really an object of interest to the celebrated Mr. Sherlock Holmes. Then I, rather imprudently, wished you good-night, and started for the Temple to see my husband.
"We both thought the best resource was flight, when pursued by so formidable an antagonist; so you will find the nest empty when you call to-morrow. As to the photograph, your client may rest in peace. I love and am loved by a better man than he. The King may do what he will without hindrance from one whom he has cruelly wronged. I keep it only to safeguard myself, and to preserve a weapon which will always secure me from any steps which he might take in the future. I leave a photograph which he might care to possess; and I remain, dear Mr. Sherlock Holmes,
"Very truly yours, "IRENE NORTON, née ADLER. "
"What a woman--oh, what a woman! " cried the King of Bohemia, when we had all three read this epistle. "Did I not tell you how quick and resolute she was? Would she not have made an admirable queen? Is it not a pity that she was not on my level? "
"From what I have seen of the lady she seems indeed to be on a very different level to your Majesty," said Holmes coldly. "I am sorry that I have not been able to bring your Majesty's business to a more successful conclusion. "
"On the contrary, my dear sir," cried the King; "nothing could be more successful. I know that her word is inviolate. The photograph is now as safe as if it were in the fire. "
"I am glad to hear your Majesty say so. "
"I am immensely indebted to you. Pray tell me in what way I can reward you. This ring--" He slipped an emerald snake ring from his finger and held it out upon the palm of his hand.
"Your Majesty has something which I should value even more highly," said Holmes.
The King stared at him in amazement.
"Irene's photograph! " he cried. "Certainly, if you wish it. "
"I thank your Majesty. Then there is no more to be done in the matter. I have the honour to wish you a very good-morning. " He bowed, and, turning away without observing the hand which the King had stretched out to him, he set off in my company for his chambers.
And that was how a great scandal threatened to affect the kingdom of Bohemia, and how the best plans of Mr. Sherlock Holmes were beaten by a woman's wit. He used to make merry over the cleverness of women, but I have not heard him do it of late. And when he speaks of Irene Adler, or when he refers to her photograph, it is always under the honourable title of the woman.
I had called upon my friend, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, one day in the autumn of last year and found him in deep conversation with a very stout, florid-faced, elderly gentleman with fiery red hair. With an apology for my intrusion, I was about to withdraw when Holmes pulled me abruptly into the room and closed the door behind me.
"You could not possibly have come at a better time, my dear Watson," he said cordially.
"I was afraid that you were engaged. "
"Then I can wait in the next room. "
"Not at all. This gentleman, Mr. Wilson, has been my partner and helper in many of my most successful cases, and I have no doubt that he will be of the utmost use to me in yours also. "
The stout gentleman half rose from his chair and gave a bob of greeting, with a quick little questioning glance from his small fat-encircled eyes.
"Try the settee," said Holmes, relapsing into his armchair and putting his fingertips together, as was his custom when in judicial moods. "I know, my dear Watson, that you share my love of all that is bizarre and outside the conventions and humdrum routine of everyday life. You have shown your relish for it by the enthusiasm which has prompted you to chronicle, and, if you will excuse my saying so, somewhat to embellish so many of my own little adventures. "
"Your cases have indeed been of the greatest interest to me," I observed.
"You will remember that I remarked the other day, just before we went into the very simple problem presented by Miss Mary Sutherland, that for strange effects and extraordinary combinations we must go to life itself, which is always far more daring than any effort of the imagination. "
"A proposition which I took the liberty of doubting. "
"You did, Doctor, but none the less you must come round to my view, for otherwise I shall keep on piling fact upon fact on you until your reason breaks down under them and acknowledges me to be right. Now, Mr. Jabez Wilson here has been good enough to call upon me this morning, and to begin a narrative which promises to be one of the most singular which I have listened to for some time. You have heard me remark that the strangest and most unique things are very often connected not with the larger but with the smaller crimes, and occasionally, indeed, where there is room for doubt whether any positive crime has been committed. As far as I have heard it is impossible for me to say whether the present case is an instance of crime or not, but the course of events is certainly among the most singular that I have ever listened to. Perhaps, Mr. Wilson, you would have the great kindness to recommence your narrative. I ask you not merely because my friend Dr. Watson has not heard the opening part but also because the peculiar nature of the story makes me anxious to have every possible detail from your lips. As a rule, when I have heard some slight indication of the course of events, I am able to guide myself by the thousands of other similar cases which occur to my memory. In the present instance I am forced to admit that the facts are, to the best of my belief, unique. "
The portly client puffed out his chest with an appearance of some little pride and pulled a dirty and wrinkled newspaper from the inside pocket of his greatcoat. As he glanced down the advertisement column, with his head thrust forward and the paper flattened out upon his knee, I took a good look at the man and endeavoured, after the fashion of my companion, to read the indications which might be presented by his dress or appearance.
I did not gain very much, however, by my inspection. Our visitor bore every mark of being an average commonplace British tradesman, obese, pompous, and slow. He wore rather baggy grey shepherd's check trousers, a not over-clean black frock-coat, unbuttoned in the front, and a drab waistcoat with a heavy brassy Albert chain, and a square pierced bit of metal dangling down as an ornament. A frayed top-hat and a faded brown overcoat with a wrinkled velvet collar lay upon a chair beside him. Altogether, look as I would, there was nothing remarkable about the man save his blazing red head, and the expression of extreme chagrin and discontent upon his features.
Sherlock Holmes' quick eye took in my occupation, and he shook his head with a smile as he noticed my questioning glances. "Beyond the obvious facts that he has at some time done manual labour, that he takes snuff, that he is a Freemason, that he has been in China, and that he has done a considerable amount of writing lately, I can deduce nothing else. "
Mr. Jabez Wilson started up in his chair, with his forefinger upon the paper, but his eyes upon my companion.
"How, in the name of good-fortune, did you know all that, Mr. Holmes? " he asked. "How did you know, for example, that I did manual labour. It's as true as gospel, for I began as a ship's carpenter. "
"Your hands, my dear sir. Your right hand is quite a size larger than your left. You have worked with it, and the muscles are more developed. "
"Well, the snuff, then, and the Freemasonry? "
"I won't insult your intelligence by telling you how I read that, especially as, rather against the strict rules of your order, you use an arc-and-compass breastpin. "
"Ah, of course, I forgot that. But the writing? "
"What else can be indicated by that right cuff so very shiny for five inches, and the left one with the smooth patch near the elbow where you rest it upon the desk? "
"The fish that you have tattooed immediately above your right wrist could only have been done in China. I have made a small study of tattoo marks and have even contributed to the literature of the subject. That trick of staining the fishes' scales of a delicate pink is quite peculiar to China. When, in addition, I see a Chinese coin hanging from your watch-chain, the matter becomes even more simple. "
Mr. Jabez Wilson laughed heavily. "Well, I never! " said he. "I thought at first that you had done something clever, but I see that there was nothing in it, after all. "
"I begin to think, Watson," said Holmes, "that I make a mistake in explaining. 'Omne ignotum pro magnifico,' you know, and my poor little reputation, such as it is, will suffer shipwreck if I am so candid. Can you not find the advertisement, Mr. Wilson? "
"Yes, I have got it now," he answered with his thick red finger planted halfway down the column. "Here it is. This is what began it all. You just read it for yourself, sir. "
I took the paper from him and read as follows:
"TO THE RED-HEADED LEAGUE: On account of the bequest of the late Ezekiah Hopkins, of Lebanon, Pennsylvania, U. S. A., there is now another vacancy open which entitles a member of the League to a salary of 4 pounds a week for purely nominal services. All red-headed men who are sound in body and mind and above the age of twenty-one years, are eligible. Apply in person on Monday, at eleven o'clock, to Duncan Ross, at the offices of the League, 7 Pope's Court, Fleet Street. "
"What on earth does this mean? " I ejaculated after I had twice read over the extraordinary announcement.
Holmes chuckled and wriggled in his chair, as was his habit when in high spirits. "It is a little off the beaten track, isn't it? " said he. "And now, Mr. Wilson, off you go at scratch and tell us all about yourself, your household, and the effect which this advertisement had upon your fortunes. You will first make a note, Doctor, of the paper and the date. "
"It is The Morning Chronicle of April 27, 1890. Just two months ago. "
"Very good. Now, Mr. Wilson? "
"Well, it is just as I have been telling you, Mr. Sherlock Holmes," said Jabez Wilson, mopping his forehead; "I have a small pawnbroker's business at Coburg Square, near the City. It's not a very large affair, and of late years it has not done more than just give me a living. I used to be able to keep two assistants, but now I only keep one; and I would have a job to pay him but that he is willing to come for half wages so as to learn the business. "
"What is the name of this obliging youth? " asked Sherlock Holmes.
"His name is Vincent Spaulding, and he's not such a youth, either. It's hard to say his age. I should not wish a smarter assistant, Mr. Holmes; and I know very well that he could better himself and earn twice what I am able to give him. But, after all, if he is satisfied, why should I put ideas in his head? "
"Why, indeed? You seem most fortunate in having an employé who comes under the full market price. It is not a common experience among employers in this age. I don't know that your assistant is not as remarkable as your advertisement. "
"Oh, he has his faults, too," said Mr. Wilson. "Never was such a fellow for photography. Snapping away with a camera when he ought to be improving his mind, and then diving down into the cellar like a rabbit into its hole to develop his pictures. That is his main fault, but on the whole he's a good worker. There's no vice in him. "
"He is still with you, I presume? "
"Yes, sir. He and a girl of fourteen, who does a bit of simple cooking and keeps the place clean--that's all I have in the house, for I am a widower and never had any family. We live very quietly, sir, the three of us; and we keep a roof over our heads and pay our debts, if we do nothing more.
"The first thing that put us out was that advertisement. Spaulding, he came down into the office just this day eight weeks, with this very paper in his hand, and he says:
"'I wish to the Lord, Mr. Wilson, that I was a red-headed man. '
"'Why,' says he, 'here's another vacancy on the League of the Red-headed Men. It's worth quite a little fortune to any man who gets it, and I understand that there are more vacancies than there are men, so that the trustees are at their wits' end what to do with the money. If my hair would only change colour, here's a nice little crib all ready for me to step into. '
"'Why, what is it, then? ' I asked. You see, Mr. Holmes, I am a very stay-at-home man, and as my business came to me instead of my having to go to it, I was often weeks on end without putting my foot over the door-mat. In that way I didn't know much of what was going on outside, and I was always glad of a bit of news.
"'Have you never heard of the League of the Red-headed Men? ' he asked with his eyes open.
"'Why, I wonder at that, for you are eligible yourself for one of the vacancies. '
"'And what are they worth? ' I asked.
"'Oh, merely a couple of hundred a year, but the work is slight, and it need not interfere very much with one's other occupations. '
"Well, you can easily think that that made me prick up my ears, for the business has not been over-good for some years, and an extra couple of hundred would have been very handy.
"'Tell me all about it,' said I.
"'Well,' said he, showing me the advertisement, 'you can see for yourself that the League has a vacancy, and there is the address where you should apply for particulars. As far as I can make out, the League was founded by an American millionaire, Ezekiah Hopkins, who was very peculiar in his ways. He was himself red-headed, and he had a great sympathy for all red-headed men; so when he died it was found that he had left his enormous fortune in the hands of trustees, with instructions to apply the interest to the providing of easy berths to men whose hair is of that colour. From all I hear it is splendid pay and very little to do. '
"'But,' said I, 'there would be millions of red-headed men who would apply. '
"'Not so many as you might think,' he answered. 'You see it is really confined to Londoners, and to grown men. This American had started from London when he was young, and he wanted to do the old town a good turn. Then, again, I have heard it is no use your applying if your hair is light red, or dark red, or anything but real bright, blazing, fiery red. Now, if you cared to apply, Mr. Wilson, you would just walk in; but perhaps it would hardly be worth your while to put yourself out of the way for the sake of a few hundred pounds. '
"Now, it is a fact, gentlemen, as you may see for yourselves, that my hair is of a very full and rich tint, so that it seemed to me that if there was to be any competition in the matter I stood as good a chance as any man that I had ever met. Vincent Spaulding seemed to know so much about it that I thought he might prove useful, so I just ordered him to put up the shutters for the day and to come right away with me. He was very willing to have a holiday, so we shut the business up and started off for the address that was given us in the advertisement.
"I never hope to see such a sight as that again, Mr. Holmes. From north, south, east, and west every man who had a shade of red in his hair had tramped into the city to answer the advertisement. Fleet Street was choked with red-headed folk, and Pope's Court looked like a coster's orange barrow. I should not have thought there were so many in the whole country as were brought together by that single advertisement. Every shade of colour they were--straw, lemon, orange, brick, Irish-setter, liver, clay; but, as Spaulding said, there were not many who had the real vivid flame-coloured tint. When I saw how many were waiting, I would have given it up in despair; but Spaulding would not hear of it. How he did it I could not imagine, but he pushed and pulled and butted until he got me through the crowd, and right up to the steps which led to the office. There was a double stream upon the stair, some going up in hope, and some coming back dejected; but we wedged in as well as we could and soon found ourselves in the office. "
"Your experience has been a most entertaining one," remarked Holmes as his client paused and refreshed his memory with a huge pinch of snuff. "Pray continue your very interesting statement. "
"There was nothing in the office but a couple of wooden chairs and a deal table, behind which sat a small man with a head that was even redder than mine. He said a few words to each candidate as he came up, and then he always managed to find some fault in them which would disqualify them. Getting a vacancy did not seem to be such a very easy matter, after all. However, when our turn came the little man was much more favourable to me than to any of the others, and he closed the door as we entered, so that he might have a private word with us.
"'This is Mr. Jabez Wilson,' said my assistant, 'and he is willing to fill a vacancy in the League. '
"'And he is admirably suited for it,' the other answered. 'He has every requirement. I cannot recall when I have seen anything so fine. ' He took a step backward, cocked his head on one side, and gazed at my hair until I felt quite bashful. Then suddenly he plunged forward, wrung my hand, and congratulated me warmly on my success.
"'It would be injustice to hesitate,' said he. 'You will, however, I am sure, excuse me for taking an obvious precaution. ' With that he seized my hair in both his hands, and tugged until I yelled with the pain. 'There is water in your eyes,' said he as he released me. 'I perceive that all is as it should be. But we have to be careful, for we have twice been deceived by wigs and once by paint. I could tell you tales of cobbler's wax which would disgust you with human nature. ' He stepped over to the window and shouted through it at the top of his voice that the vacancy was filled. A groan of disappointment came up from below, and the folk all trooped away in different directions until there was not a red-head to be seen except my own and that of the manager.
"'My name,' said he, 'is Mr. Duncan Ross, and I am myself one of the pensioners upon the fund left by our noble benefactor. Are you a married man, Mr. Wilson? Have you a family? '
"'Dear me! ' he said gravely, 'that is very serious indeed! I am sorry to hear you say that. The fund was, of course, for the propagation and spread of the red-heads as well as for their maintenance. It is exceedingly unfortunate that you should be a bachelor. '
"My face lengthened at this, Mr. Holmes, for I thought that I was not to have the vacancy after all; but after thinking it over for a few minutes he said that it would be all right.
"'In the case of another,' said he, 'the objection might be fatal, but we must stretch a point in favour of a man with such a head of hair as yours. When shall you be able to enter upon your new duties? '
"'Well, it is a little awkward, for I have a business already,' said I.
"'Oh, never mind about that, Mr. Wilson! ' said Vincent Spaulding. 'I should be able to look after that for you. '
"'What would be the hours? ' I asked.
"Now a pawnbroker's business is mostly done of an evening, Mr. Holmes, especially Thursday and Friday evening, which is just before pay-day; so it would suit me very well to earn a little in the mornings. Besides, I knew that my assistant was a good man, and that he would see to anything that turned up.
"'That would suit me very well,' said I. 'And the pay? '
"'What do you call purely nominal? '
"'Well, you have to be in the office, or at least in the building, the whole time. If you leave, you forfeit your whole position forever. The will is very clear upon that point. You don't comply with the conditions if you budge from the office during that time. '
"'It's only four hours a day, and I should not think of leaving,' said I.
"'No excuse will avail,' said Mr. Duncan Ross; 'neither sickness nor business nor anything else. There you must stay, or you lose your billet. '
"'Is to copy out the "Encyclopaedia Britannica. " There is the first volume of it in that press. You must find your own ink, pens, and blotting-paper, but we provide this table and chair. Will you be ready to-morrow? '
"'Then, good-bye, Mr. Jabez Wilson, and let me congratulate you once more on the important position which you have been fortunate enough to gain. ' He bowed me out of the room and I went home with my assistant, hardly knowing what to say or do, I was so pleased at my own good fortune.
"Well, I thought over the matter all day, and by evening I was in low spirits again; for I had quite persuaded myself that the whole affair must be some great hoax or fraud, though what its object might be I could not imagine. It seemed altogether past belief that anyone could make such a will, or that they would pay such a sum for doing anything so simple as copying out the 'Encyclopaedia Britannica. ' Vincent Spaulding did what he could to cheer me up, but by bedtime I had reasoned myself out of the whole thing. However, in the morning I determined to have a look at it anyhow, so I bought a penny bottle of ink, and with a quill-pen, and seven sheets of foolscap paper, I started off for Pope's Court.
"Well, to my surprise and delight, everything was as right as possible. The table was set out ready for me, and Mr. Duncan Ross was there to see that I got fairly to work. He started me off upon the letter A, and then he left me; but he would drop in from time to time to see that all was right with me. At two o'clock he bade me good-day, complimented me upon the amount that I had written, and locked the door of the office after me.
"This went on day after day, Mr. Holmes, and on Saturday the manager came in and planked down four golden sovereigns for my week's work. It was the same next week, and the same the week after. Every morning I was there at ten, and every afternoon I left at two. By degrees Mr. Duncan Ross took to coming in only once of a morning, and then, after a time, he did not come in at all. Still, of course, I never dared to leave the room for an instant, for I was not sure when he might come, and the billet was such a good one, and suited me so well, that I would not risk the loss of it.
"Eight weeks passed away like this, and I had written about Abbots and Archery and Armour and Architecture and Attica, and hoped with diligence that I might get on to the B's before very long. It cost me something in foolscap, and I had pretty nearly filled a shelf with my writings. And then suddenly the whole business came to an end. "
"Yes, sir. And no later than this morning. I went to my work as usual at ten o'clock, but the door was shut and locked, with a little square of cardboard hammered on to the middle of the panel with a tack. Here it is, and you can read for yourself. "
He held up a piece of white cardboard about the size of a sheet of note-paper. It read in this fashion:
Sherlock Holmes and I surveyed this curt announcement and the rueful face behind it, until the comical side of the affair so completely overtopped every other consideration that we both burst out into a roar of laughter.
"I cannot see that there is anything very funny," cried our client, flushing up to the roots of his flaming head. "If you can do nothing better than laugh at me, I can go elsewhere. "
"No, no," cried Holmes, shoving him back into the chair from which he had half risen. "I really wouldn't miss your case for the world. It is most refreshingly unusual. But there is, if you will excuse my saying so, something just a little funny about it. Pray what steps did you take when you found the card upon the door? "
"I was staggered, sir. I did not know what to do. Then I called at the offices round, but none of them seemed to know anything about it. Finally, I went to the landlord, who is an accountant living on the ground-floor, and I asked him if he could tell me what had become of the Red-headed League. He said that he had never heard of any such body. Then I asked him who Mr. Duncan Ross was. He answered that the name was new to him.
"'Well,' said I, 'the gentleman at No. 4. '
"'Oh,' said he, 'his name was William Morris. He was a solicitor and was using my room as a temporary convenience until his new premises were ready. He moved out yesterday. '
"'Oh, at his new offices. He did tell me the address. Yes, 17 King Edward Street, near St. Paul's. '
"I started off, Mr. Holmes, but when I got to that address it was a manufactory of artificial knee-caps, and no one in it had ever heard of either Mr. William Morris or Mr. Duncan Ross. "
"And what did you do then? " asked Holmes.
"I went home to Saxe-Coburg Square, and I took the advice of my assistant. But he could not help me in any way. He could only say that if I waited I should hear by post. But that was not quite good enough, Mr. Holmes. I did not wish to lose such a place without a struggle, so, as I had heard that you were good enough to give advice to poor folk who were in need of it, I came right away to you. "
"And you did very wisely," said Holmes. "Your case is an exceedingly remarkable one, and I shall be happy to look into it. From what you have told me I think that it is possible that graver issues hang from it than might at first sight appear. "
"Grave enough! " said Mr. Jabez Wilson. "Why, I have lost four pound a week. "
"As far as you are personally concerned," remarked Holmes, "I do not see that you have any grievance against this extraordinary league. On the contrary, you are, as I understand, richer by some 30 pounds, to say nothing of the minute knowledge which you have gained on every subject which comes under the letter A. You have lost nothing by them. "
"No, sir. But I want to find out about them, and who they are, and what their object was in playing this prank--if it was a prank--upon me. It was a pretty expensive joke for them, for it cost them two and thirty pounds. "
"We shall endeavour to clear up these points for you. And, first, one or two questions, Mr. Wilson. This assistant of yours who first called your attention to the advertisement--how long had he been with you? "
"In answer to an advertisement. "
"Because he was handy and would come cheap. "
"What is he like, this Vincent Spaulding? "
"Small, stout-built, very quick in his ways, no hair on his face, though he's not short of thirty. Has a white splash of acid upon his forehead. "
Holmes sat up in his chair in considerable excitement. "I thought as much," said he. "Have you ever observed that his ears are pierced for earrings? "
"Yes, sir. He told me that a gipsy had done it for him when he was a lad. "
"Hum! " said Holmes, sinking back in deep thought. "He is still with you? "
"Oh, yes, sir; I have only just left him. "
"And has your business been attended to in your absence? "
"Nothing to complain of, sir. There's never very much to do of a morning. "
"That will do, Mr. Wilson. I shall be happy to give you an opinion upon the subject in the course of a day or two. To-day is Saturday, and I hope that by Monday we may come to a conclusion. "
"Well, Watson," said Holmes when our visitor had left us, "what do you make of it all? "
"I make nothing of it," I answered frankly. "It is a most mysterious business. "
"As a rule," said Holmes, "the more bizarre a thing is the less mysterious it proves to be. It is your commonplace, featureless crimes which are really puzzling, just as a commonplace face is the most difficult to identify. But I must be prompt over this matter. "
"What are you going to do, then? " I asked.
"To smoke," he answered. "It is quite a three pipe problem, and I beg that you won't speak to me for fifty minutes. " He curled himself up in his chair, with his thin knees drawn up to his hawk-like nose, and there he sat with his eyes closed and his black clay pipe thrusting out like the bill of some strange bird. I had come to the conclusion that he had dropped asleep, and indeed was nodding myself, when he suddenly sprang out of his chair with the gesture of a man who has made up his mind and put his pipe down upon the mantelpiece.
"Sarasate plays at the St. James's Hall this afternoon," he remarked. "What do you think, Watson? Could your patients spare you for a few hours? "
"I have nothing to do to-day. My practice is never very absorbing. "
"Then put on your hat and come. I am going through the City first, and we can have some lunch on the way. I observe that there is a good deal of German music on the programme, which is rather more to my taste than Italian or French. It is introspective, and I want to introspect. Come along! "
We travelled by the Underground as far as Aldersgate; and a short walk took us to Saxe-Coburg Square, the scene of the singular story which we had listened to in the morning. It was a poky, little, shabby-genteel place, where four lines of dingy two-storied brick houses looked out into a small railed-in enclosure, where a lawn of weedy grass and a few clumps of faded laurel-bushes made a hard fight against a smoke-laden and uncongenial atmosphere. Three gilt balls and a brown board with "JABEZ WILSON" in white letters, upon a corner house, announced the place where our red-headed client carried on his business. Sherlock Holmes stopped in front of it with his head on one side and looked it all over, with his eyes shining brightly between puckered lids. Then he walked slowly up the street, and then down again to the corner, still looking keenly at the houses. Finally he returned to the pawnbroker's, and, having thumped vigorously upon the pavement with his stick two or three times, he went up to the door and knocked. It was instantly opened by a bright-looking, clean-shaven young fellow, who asked him to step in.
"Thank you," said Holmes, "I only wished to ask you how you would go from here to the Strand. "
"Third right, fourth left," answered the assistant promptly, closing the door.
"Smart fellow, that," observed Holmes as we walked away. "He is, in my judgment, the fourth smartest man in London, and for daring I am not sure that he has not a claim to be third. I have known something of him before. "
"Evidently," said I, "Mr. Wilson's assistant counts for a good deal in this mystery of the Red-headed League. I am sure that you inquired your way merely in order that you might see him. "
"Why did you beat the pavement? "
"My dear doctor, this is a time for observation, not for talk. We are spies in an enemy's country. We know something of Saxe-Coburg Square. Let us now explore the parts which lie behind it. "
The road in which we found ourselves as we turned round the corner from the retired Saxe-Coburg Square presented as great a contrast to it as the front of a picture does to the back. It was one of the main arteries which conveyed the traffic of the City to the north and west. The roadway was blocked with the immense stream of commerce flowing in a double tide inward and outward, while the footpaths were black with the hurrying swarm of pedestrians. It was difficult to realise as we looked at the line of fine shops and stately business premises that they really abutted on the other side upon the faded and stagnant square which we had just quitted.
"Let me see," said Holmes, standing at the corner and glancing along the line, "I should like just to remember the order of the houses here. It is a hobby of mine to have an exact knowledge of London. There is Mortimer's, the tobacconist, the little newspaper shop, the Coburg branch of the City and Suburban Bank, the Vegetarian Restaurant, and McFarlane's carriage-building depot. That carries us right on to the other block. And now, Doctor, we've done our work, so it's time we had some play. A sandwich and a cup of coffee, and then off to violin-land, where all is sweetness and delicacy and harmony, and there are no red-headed clients to vex us with their conundrums. "
My friend was an enthusiastic musician, being himself not only a very capable performer but a composer of no ordinary merit. All the afternoon he sat in the stalls wrapped in the most perfect happiness, gently waving his long, thin fingers in time to the music, while his gently smiling face and his languid, dreamy eyes were as unlike those of Holmes the sleuth-hound, Holmes the relentless, keen-witted, ready-handed criminal agent, as it was possible to conceive. In his singular character the dual nature alternately asserted itself, and his extreme exactness and astuteness represented, as I have often thought, the reaction against the poetic and contemplative mood which occasionally predominated in him. The swing of his nature took him from extreme languor to devouring energy; and, as I knew well, he was never so truly formidable as when, for days on end, he had been lounging in his armchair amid his improvisations and his black-letter editions. Then it was that the lust of the chase would suddenly come upon him, and that his brilliant reasoning power would rise to the level of intuition, until those who were unacquainted with his methods would look askance at him as on a man whose knowledge was not that of other mortals. When I saw him that afternoon so enwrapped in the music at St. James's Hall I felt that an evil time might be coming upon those whom he had set himself to hunt down.
"You want to go home, no doubt, Doctor," he remarked as we emerged.
"And I have some business to do which will take some hours. This business at Coburg Square is serious. "
"A considerable crime is in contemplation. I have every reason to believe that we shall be in time to stop it. But to-day being Saturday rather complicates matters. I shall want your help to-night. "
"I shall be at Baker Street at ten. "
"Very well. And, I say, Doctor, there may be some little danger, so kindly put your army revolver in your pocket. " He waved his hand, turned on his heel, and disappeared in an instant among the crowd.
I trust that I am not more dense than my neighbours, but I was always oppressed with a sense of my own stupidity in my dealings with Sherlock Holmes. Here I had heard what he had heard, I had seen what he had seen, and yet from his words it was evident that he saw clearly not only what had happened but what was about to happen, while to me the whole business was still confused and grotesque. As I drove home to my house in Kensington I thought over it all, from the extraordinary story of the red-headed copier of the "Encyclopaedia" down to the visit to Saxe-Coburg Square, and the ominous words with which he had parted from me. What was this nocturnal expedition, and why should I go armed? Where were we going, and what were we to do? I had the hint from Holmes that this smooth-faced pawnbroker's assistant was a formidable man--a man who might play a deep game. I tried to puzzle it out, but gave it up in despair and set the matter aside until night should bring an explanation.
It was a quarter-past nine when I started from home and made my way across the Park, and so through Oxford Street to Baker Street. Two hansoms were standing at the door, and as I entered the passage I heard the sound of voices from above. On entering his room I found Holmes in animated conversation with two men, one of whom I recognised as Peter Jones, the official police agent, while the other was a long, thin, sad-faced man, with a very shiny hat and oppressively respectable frock-coat.
"Ha! Our party is complete," said Holmes, buttoning up his pea-jacket and taking his heavy hunting crop from the rack. "Watson, I think you know Mr. Jones, of Scotland Yard? Let me introduce you to Mr. Merryweather, who is to be our companion in to-night's adventure. "
"We're hunting in couples again, Doctor, you see," said Jones in his consequential way. "Our friend here is a wonderful man for starting a chase. All he wants is an old dog to help him to do the running down. "
"I hope a wild goose may not prove to be the end of our chase," observed Mr. Merryweather gloomily.
"You may place considerable confidence in Mr. Holmes, sir," said the police agent loftily. "He has his own little methods, which are, if he won't mind my saying so, just a little too theoretical and fantastic, but he has the makings of a detective in him. It is not too much to say that once or twice, as in that business of the Sholto murder and the Agra treasure, he has been more nearly correct than the official force. "
"Oh, if you say so, Mr. Jones, it is all right," said the stranger with deference. "Still, I confess that I miss my rubber. It is the first Saturday night for seven-and-twenty years that I have not had my rubber. "
"I think you will find," said Sherlock Holmes, "that you will play for a higher stake to-night than you have ever done yet, and that the play will be more exciting. For you, Mr. Merryweather, the stake will be some 30,000 pounds; and for you, Jones, it will be the man upon whom you wish to lay your hands. "
"John Clay, the murderer, thief, smasher, and forger. He's a young man, Mr. Merryweather, but he is at the head of his profession, and I would rather have my bracelets on him than on any criminal in London. He's a remarkable man, is young John Clay. His grandfather was a royal duke, and he himself has been to Eton and Oxford. His brain is as cunning as his fingers, and though we meet signs of him at every turn, we never know where to find the man himself. He'll crack a crib in Scotland one week, and be raising money to build an orphanage in Cornwall the next. I've been on his track for years and have never set eyes on him yet. "
"I hope that I may have the pleasure of introducing you to-night. I've had one or two little turns also with Mr. John Clay, and I agree with you that he is at the head of his profession. It is past ten, however, and quite time that we started. If you two will take the first hansom, Watson and I will follow in the second. "
Sherlock Holmes was not very communicative during the long drive and lay back in the cab humming the tunes which he had heard in the afternoon. We rattled through an endless labyrinth of gas-lit streets until we emerged into Farrington Street.
"We are close there now," my friend remarked. "This fellow Merryweather is a bank director, and personally interested in the matter. I thought it as well to have Jones with us also. He is not a bad fellow, though an absolute imbecile in his profession. He has one positive virtue. He is as brave as a bulldog and as tenacious as a lobster if he gets his claws upon anyone. Here we are, and they are waiting for us. "
We had reached the same crowded thoroughfare in which we had found ourselves in the morning. Our cabs were dismissed, and, following the guidance of Mr. Merryweather, we passed down a narrow passage and through a side door, which he opened for us. Within there was a small corridor, which ended in a very massive iron gate. This also was opened, and led down a flight of winding stone steps, which terminated at another formidable gate. Mr. Merryweather stopped to light a lantern, and then conducted us down a dark, earth-smelling passage, and so, after opening a third door, into a huge vault or cellar, which was piled all round with crates and massive boxes.
"You are not very vulnerable from above," Holmes remarked as he held up the lantern and gazed about him.
"Nor from below," said Mr. Merryweather, striking his stick upon the flags which lined the floor. "Why, dear me, it sounds quite hollow! " he remarked, looking up in surprise.
"I must really ask you to be a little more quiet! " said Holmes severely. "You have already imperilled the whole success of our expedition. Might I beg that you would have the goodness to sit down upon one of those boxes, and not to interfere? "
The solemn Mr. Merryweather perched himself upon a crate, with a very injured expression upon his face, while Holmes fell upon his knees upon the floor and, with the lantern and a magnifying lens, began to examine minutely the cracks between the stones. A few seconds sufficed to satisfy him, for he sprang to his feet again and put his glass in his pocket.
"We have at least an hour before us," he remarked, "for they can hardly take any steps until the good pawnbroker is safely in bed. Then they will not lose a minute, for the sooner they do their work the longer time they will have for their escape. We are at present, Doctor--as no doubt you have divined--in the cellar of the City branch of one of the principal London banks. Mr. Merryweather is the chairman of directors, and he will explain to you that there are reasons why the more daring criminals of London should take a considerable interest in this cellar at present. "
"It is our French gold," whispered the director. "We have had several warnings that an attempt might be made upon it. "
"Yes. We had occasion some months ago to strengthen our resources and borrowed for that purpose 30,000 napoleons from the Bank of France. It has become known that we have never had occasion to unpack the money, and that it is still lying in our cellar. The crate upon which I sit contains 2,000 napoleons packed between layers of lead foil. Our reserve of bullion is much larger at present than is usually kept in a single branch office, and the directors have had misgivings upon the subject. "
"Which were very well justified," observed Holmes. "And now it is time that we arranged our little plans. I expect that within an hour matters will come to a head. In the meantime Mr. Merryweather, we must put the screen over that dark lantern. "
"I am afraid so. I had brought a pack of cards in my pocket, and I thought that, as we were a partie carrée, you might have your rubber after all. But I see that the enemy's preparations have gone so far that we cannot risk the presence of a light. And, first of all, we must choose our positions. These are daring men, and though we shall take them at a disadvantage, they may do us some harm unless we are careful. I shall stand behind this crate, and do you conceal yourselves behind those. Then, when I flash a light upon them, close in swiftly. If they fire, Watson, have no compunction about shooting them down. "
I placed my revolver, cocked, upon the top of the wooden case behind which I crouched. Holmes shot the slide across the front of his lantern and left us in pitch darkness--such an absolute darkness as I have never before experienced. The smell of hot metal remained to assure us that the light was still there, ready to flash out at a moment's notice. To me, with my nerves worked up to a pitch of expectancy, there was something depressing and subduing in the sudden gloom, and in the cold dank air of the vault.
"They have but one retreat," whispered Holmes. "That is back through the house into Saxe-Coburg Square. I hope that you have done what I asked you, Jones? "
"I have an inspector and two officers waiting at the front door. "
"Then we have stopped all the holes. And now we must be silent and wait. "
What a time it seemed! From comparing notes afterwards it was but an hour and a quarter, yet it appeared to me that the night must have almost gone and the dawn be breaking above us. My limbs were weary and stiff, for I feared to change my position; yet my nerves were worked up to the highest pitch of tension, and my hearing was so acute that I could not only hear the gentle breathing of my companions, but I could distinguish the deeper, heavier in-breath of the bulky Jones from the thin, sighing note of the bank director. From my position I could look over the case in the direction of the floor. Suddenly my eyes caught the glint of a light.
At first it was but a lurid spark upon the stone pavement. Then it lengthened out until it became a yellow line, and then, without any warning or sound, a gash seemed to open and a hand appeared, a white, almost womanly hand, which felt about in the centre of the little area of light. For a minute or more the hand, with its writhing fingers, protruded out of the floor. Then it was withdrawn as suddenly as it appeared, and all was dark again save the single lurid spark which marked a chink between the stones.
Its disappearance, however, was but momentary. With a rending, tearing sound, one of the broad, white stones turned over upon its side and left a square, gaping hole, through which streamed the light of a lantern. Over the edge there peeped a clean-cut, boyish face, which looked keenly about it, and then, with a hand on either side of the aperture, drew itself shoulder-high and waist-high, until one knee rested upon the edge. In another instant he stood at the side of the hole and was hauling after him a companion, lithe and small like himself, with a pale face and a shock of very red hair.
"It's all clear," he whispered. "Have you the chisel and the bags? Great Scott! Jump, Archie, jump, and I'll swing for it! "
Sherlock Holmes had sprung out and seized the intruder by the collar. The other dived down the hole, and I heard the sound of rending cloth as Jones clutched at his skirts. The light flashed upon the barrel of a revolver, but Holmes' hunting crop came down on the man's wrist, and the pistol clinked upon the stone floor.
"It's no use, John Clay," said Holmes blandly. "You have no chance at all. "
"So I see," the other answered with the utmost coolness. "I fancy that my pal is all right, though I see you have got his coat-tails. "
"There are three men waiting for him at the door," said Holmes.
"Oh, indeed! You seem to have done the thing very completely. I must compliment you. "
"And I you," Holmes answered. "Your red-headed idea was very new and effective. "
"You'll see your pal again presently," said Jones. "He's quicker at climbing down holes than I am. Just hold out while I fix the derbies. "
"I beg that you will not touch me with your filthy hands," remarked our prisoner as the handcuffs clattered upon his wrists. "You may not be aware that I have royal blood in my veins. Have the goodness, also, when you address me always to say 'sir' and 'please. '"
"All right," said Jones with a stare and a snigger. "Well, would you please, sir, march upstairs, where we can get a cab to carry your Highness to the police-station? "
"That is better," said John Clay serenely. He made a sweeping bow to the three of us and walked quietly off in the custody of the detective.
"Really, Mr. Holmes," said Mr. Merryweather as we followed them from the cellar, "I do not know how the bank can thank you or repay you. There is no doubt that you have detected and defeated in the most complete manner one of the most determined attempts at bank robbery that have ever come within my experience. "
"I have had one or two little scores of my own to settle with Mr. John Clay," said Holmes. "I have been at some small expense over this matter, which I shall expect the bank to refund, but beyond that I am amply repaid by having had an experience which is in many ways unique, and by hearing the very remarkable narrative of the Red-headed League. "
"You see, Watson," he explained in the early hours of the morning as we sat over a glass of whisky and soda in Baker Street, "it was perfectly obvious from the first that the only possible object of this rather fantastic business of the advertisement of the League, and the copying of the 'Encyclopaedia,' must be to get this not over-bright pawnbroker out of the way for a number of hours every day. It was a curious way of managing it, but, really, it would be difficult to suggest a better. The method was no doubt suggested to Clay's ingenious mind by the colour of his accomplice's hair. The 4 pounds a week was a lure which must draw him, and what was it to them, who were playing for thousands? They put in the advertisement, one rogue has the temporary office, the other rogue incites the man to apply for it, and together they manage to secure his absence every morning in the week. From the time that I heard of the assistant having come for half wages, it was obvious to me that he had some strong motive for securing the situation. "
"But how could you guess what the motive was? "
"Had there been women in the house, I should have suspected a mere vulgar intrigue. That, however, was out of the question. The man's business was a small one, and there was nothing in his house which could account for such elaborate preparations, and such an expenditure as they were at. It must, then, be something out of the house. What could it be? I thought of the assistant's fondness for photography, and his trick of vanishing into the cellar. The cellar! There was the end of this tangled clue. Then I made inquiries as to this mysterious assistant and found that I had to deal with one of the coolest and most daring criminals in London. He was doing something in the cellar--something which took many hours a day for months on end. What could it be, once more? I could think of nothing save that he was running a tunnel to some other building.
"So far I had got when we went to visit the scene of action. I surprised you by beating upon the pavement with my stick. I was ascertaining whether the cellar stretched out in front or behind. It was not in front. Then I rang the bell, and, as I hoped, the assistant answered it. We have had some skirmishes, but we had never set eyes upon each other before. I hardly looked at his face. His knees were what I wished to see. You must yourself have remarked how worn, wrinkled, and stained they were. They spoke of those hours of burrowing. The only remaining point was what they were burrowing for. I walked round the corner, saw the City and Suburban Bank abutted on our friend's premises, and felt that I had solved my problem. When you drove home after the concert I called upon Scotland Yard and upon the chairman of the bank directors, with the result that you have seen. "
"And how could you tell that they would make their attempt to-night? " I asked.
"Well, when they closed their League offices that was a sign that they cared no longer about Mr. Jabez Wilson's presence--in other words, that they had completed their tunnel. But it was essential that they should use it soon, as it might be discovered, or the bullion might be removed. Saturday would suit them better than any other day, as it would give them two days for their escape. For all these reasons I expected them to come to-night. "
"You reasoned it out beautifully," I exclaimed in unfeigned admiration. "It is so long a chain, and yet every link rings true. "
"It saved me from ennui," he answered, yawning. "Alas! I already feel it closing in upon me. My life is spent in one long effort to escape from the commonplaces of existence. These little problems help me to do so. "
"And you are a benefactor of the race," said I.
He shrugged his shoulders. "Well, perhaps, after all, it is of some little use," he remarked. "'L'homme c'est rien--l'oeuvre c'est tout,' as Gustave Flaubert wrote to George Sand. "
"My dear fellow," said Sherlock Holmes as we sat on either side of the fire in his lodgings at Baker Street, "life is infinitely stranger than anything which the mind of man could invent. We would not dare to conceive the things which are really mere commonplaces of existence. If we could fly out of that window hand in hand, hover over this great city, gently remove the roofs, and peep in at the queer things which are going on, the strange coincidences, the plannings, the cross-purposes, the wonderful chains of events, working through generations, and leading to the most outré results, it would make all fiction with its conventionalities and foreseen conclusions most stale and unprofitable. "
"And yet I am not convinced of it," I answered. "The cases which come to light in the papers are, as a rule, bald enough, and vulgar enough. We have in our police reports realism pushed to its extreme limits, and yet the result is, it must be confessed, neither fascinating nor artistic. "
"A certain selection and discretion must be used in producing a realistic effect," remarked Holmes. "This is wanting in the police report, where more stress is laid, perhaps, upon the platitudes of the magistrate than upon the details, which to an observer contain the vital essence of the whole matter. Depend upon it, there is nothing so unnatural as the commonplace. "
I smiled and shook my head. "I can quite understand your thinking so," I said. "Of course, in your position of unofficial adviser and helper to everybody who is absolutely puzzled, throughout three continents, you are brought in contact with all that is strange and bizarre. But here"--I picked up the morning paper from the ground--"let us put it to a practical test. Here is the first heading upon which I come. 'A husband's cruelty to his wife. ' There is half a column of print, but I know without reading it that it is all perfectly familiar to me. There is, of course, the other woman, the drink, the push, the blow, the bruise, the sympathetic sister or landlady. The crudest of writers could invent nothing more crude. "
"Indeed, your example is an unfortunate one for your argument," said Holmes, taking the paper and glancing his eye down it. "This is the Dundas separation case, and, as it happens, I was engaged in clearing up some small points in connection with it. The husband was a teetotaler, there was no other woman, and the conduct complained of was that he had drifted into the habit of winding up every meal by taking out his false teeth and hurling them at his wife, which, you will allow, is not an action likely to occur to the imagination of the average story-teller. Take a pinch of snuff, Doctor, and acknowledge that I have scored over you in your example. "
He held out his snuffbox of old gold, with a great amethyst in the centre of the lid. Its splendour was in such contrast to his homely ways and simple life that I could not help commenting upon it.
"Ah," said he, "I forgot that I had not seen you for some weeks. It is a little souvenir from the King of Bohemia in return for my assistance in the case of the Irene Adler papers. "
"And the ring? " I asked, glancing at a remarkable brilliant which sparkled upon his finger.
"It was from the reigning family of Holland, though the matter in which I served them was of such delicacy that I cannot confide it even to you, who have been good enough to chronicle one or two of my little problems. "
"And have you any on hand just now? " I asked with interest.
"Some ten or twelve, but none which present any feature of interest. They are important, you understand, without being interesting. Indeed, I have found that it is usually in unimportant matters that there is a field for the observation, and for the quick analysis of cause and effect which gives the charm to an investigation. The larger crimes are apt to be the simpler, for the bigger the crime the more obvious, as a rule, is the motive. In these cases, save for one rather intricate matter which has been referred to me from Marseilles, there is nothing which presents any features of interest. It is possible, however, that I may have something better before very many minutes are over, for this is one of my clients, or I am much mistaken. "
He had risen from his chair and was standing between the parted blinds gazing down into the dull neutral-tinted London street. Looking over his shoulder, I saw that on the pavement opposite there stood a large woman with a heavy fur boa round her neck, and a large curling red feather in a broad-brimmed hat which was tilted in a coquettish Duchess of Devonshire fashion over her ear. From under this great panoply she peeped up in a nervous, hesitating fashion at our windows, while her body oscillated backward and forward, and her fingers fidgeted with her glove buttons. Suddenly, with a plunge, as of the swimmer who leaves the bank, she hurried across the road, and we heard the sharp clang of the bell.
"I have seen those symptoms before," said Holmes, throwing his cigarette into the fire. "Oscillation upon the pavement always means an affaire de coeur. She would like advice, but is not sure that the matter is not too delicate for communication. And yet even here we may discriminate. When a woman has been seriously wronged by a man she no longer oscillates, and the usual symptom is a broken bell wire. Here we may take it that there is a love matter, but that the maiden is not so much angry as perplexed, or grieved. But here she comes in person to resolve our doubts. "
As he spoke there was a tap at the door, and the boy in buttons entered to announce Miss Mary Sutherland, while the lady herself loomed behind his small black figure like a full-sailed merchant-man behind a tiny pilot boat. Sherlock Holmes welcomed her with the easy courtesy for which he was remarkable, and, having closed the door and bowed her into an armchair, he looked her over in the minute and yet abstracted fashion which was peculiar to him.
"Do you not find," he said, "that with your short sight it is a little trying to do so much typewriting? "
"I did at first," she answered, "but now I know where the letters are without looking. " Then, suddenly realising the full purport of his words, she gave a violent start and looked up, with fear and astonishment upon her broad, good-humoured face. "You've heard about me, Mr. Holmes," she cried, "else how could you know all that? "
"Never mind," said Holmes, laughing; "it is my business to know things. Perhaps I have trained myself to see what others overlook. If not, why should you come to consult me? "
"I came to you, sir, because I heard of you from Mrs. Etherege, whose husband you found so easy when the police and everyone had given him up for dead. Oh, Mr. Holmes, I wish you would do as much for me. I'm not rich, but still I have a hundred a year in my own right, besides the little that I make by the machine, and I would give it all to know what has become of Mr. Hosmer Angel. "
"Why did you come away to consult me in such a hurry? " asked Sherlock Holmes, with his finger-tips together and his eyes to the ceiling.
Again a startled look came over the somewhat vacuous face of Miss Mary Sutherland. "Yes, I did bang out of the house," she said, "for it made me angry to see the easy way in which Mr. Windibank--that is, my father--took it all. He would not go to the police, and he would not go to you, and so at last, as he would do nothing and kept on saying that there was no harm done, it made me mad, and I just on with my things and came right away to you. "
"Your father," said Holmes, "your stepfather, surely, since the name is different. "
"Yes, my stepfather. I call him father, though it sounds funny, too, for he is only five years and two months older than myself. "
"Oh, yes, mother is alive and well. I wasn't best pleased, Mr. Holmes, when she married again so soon after father's death, and a man who was nearly fifteen years younger than herself. Father was a plumber in the Tottenham Court Road, and he left a tidy business behind him, which mother carried on with Mr. Hardy, the foreman; but when Mr. Windibank came he made her sell the business, for he was very superior, being a traveller in wines. They got 4700 pounds for the goodwill and interest, which wasn't near as much as father could have got if he had been alive. "
I had expected to see Sherlock Holmes impatient under this rambling and inconsequential narrative, but, on the contrary, he had listened with the greatest concentration of attention.
"Your own little income," he asked, "does it come out of the business? "
"Oh, no, sir. It is quite separate and was left me by my uncle Ned in Auckland. It is in New Zealand stock, paying 4 1/2 per cent. Two thousand five hundred pounds was the amount, but I can only touch the interest. "
"You interest me extremely," said Holmes. "And since you draw so large a sum as a hundred a year, with what you earn into the bargain, you no doubt travel a little and indulge yourself in every way. I believe that a single lady can get on very nicely upon an income of about 60 pounds. "
"I could do with much less than that, Mr. Holmes, but you understand that as long as I live at home I don't wish to be a burden to them, and so they have the use of the money just while I am staying with them. Of course, that is only just for the time. Mr. Windibank draws my interest every quarter and pays it over to mother, and I find that I can do pretty well with what I earn at typewriting. It brings me twopence a sheet, and I can often do from fifteen to twenty sheets in a day. "
"You have made your position very clear to me," said Holmes. "This is my friend, Dr. Watson, before whom you can speak as freely as before myself. Kindly tell us now all about your connection with Mr. Hosmer Angel. "
A flush stole over Miss Sutherland's face, and she picked nervously at the fringe of her jacket. "I met him first at the gasfitters' ball," she said. "They used to send father tickets when he was alive, and then afterwards they remembered us, and sent them to mother. Mr. Windibank did not wish us to go. He never did wish us to go anywhere. He would get quite mad if I wanted so much as to join a Sunday-school treat. But this time I was set on going, and I would go; for what right had he to prevent? He said the folk were not fit for us to know, when all father's friends were to be there. And he said that I had nothing fit to wear, when I had my purple plush that I had never so much as taken out of the drawer. At last, when nothing else would do, he went off to France upon the business of the firm, but we went, mother and I, with Mr. Hardy, who used to be our foreman, and it was there I met Mr. Hosmer Angel. "
"I suppose," said Holmes, "that when Mr. Windibank came back from France he was very annoyed at your having gone to the ball. "
"Oh, well, he was very good about it. He laughed, I remember, and shrugged his shoulders, and said there was no use denying anything to a woman, for she would have her way. "
"I see. Then at the gasfitters' ball you met, as I understand, a gentleman called Mr. Hosmer Angel. "
"Yes, sir. I met him that night, and he called next day to ask if we had got home all safe, and after that we met him--that is to say, Mr. Holmes, I met him twice for walks, but after that father came back again, and Mr. Hosmer Angel could not come to the house any more. "
"Well, you know father didn't like anything of the sort. He wouldn't have any visitors if he could help it, and he used to say that a woman should be happy in her own family circle. But then, as I used to say to mother, a woman wants her own circle to begin with, and I had not got mine yet. "
"But how about Mr. Hosmer Angel? Did he make no attempt to see you? "
"Well, father was going off to France again in a week, and Hosmer wrote and said that it would be safer and better not to see each other until he had gone. We could write in the meantime, and he used to write every day. I took the letters in in the morning, so there was no need for father to know. "
"Were you engaged to the gentleman at this time? "
"Oh, yes, Mr. Holmes. We were engaged after the first walk that we took. Hosmer--Mr. Angel--was a cashier in an office in Leadenhall Street--and--"
"That's the worst of it, Mr. Holmes, I don't know. "
"And you don't know his address? "
"No--except that it was Leadenhall Street. "
"Where did you address your letters, then? "
"To the Leadenhall Street Post Office, to be left till called for. He said that if they were sent to the office he would be chaffed by all the other clerks about having letters from a lady, so I offered to typewrite them, like he did his, but he wouldn't have that, for he said that when I wrote them they seemed to come from me, but when they were typewritten he always felt that the machine had come between us. That will just show you how fond he was of me, Mr. Holmes, and the little things that he would think of. "
"It was most suggestive," said Holmes. "It has long been an axiom of mine that the little things are infinitely the most important. Can you remember any other little things about Mr. Hosmer Angel? "
"He was a very shy man, Mr. Holmes. He would rather walk with me in the evening than in the daylight, for he said that he hated to be conspicuous. Very retiring and gentlemanly he was. Even his voice was gentle. He'd had the quinsy and swollen glands when he was young, he told me, and it had left him with a weak throat, and a hesitating, whispering fashion of speech. He was always well dressed, very neat and plain, but his eyes were weak, just as mine are, and he wore tinted glasses against the glare. "
"Well, and what happened when Mr. Windibank, your stepfather, returned to France? "
"Mr. Hosmer Angel came to the house again and proposed that we should marry before father came back. He was in dreadful earnest and made me swear, with my hands on the Testament, that whatever happened I would always be true to him. Mother said he was quite right to make me swear, and that it was a sign of his passion. Mother was all in his favour from the first and was even fonder of him than I was. Then, when they talked of marrying within the week, I began to ask about father; but they both said never to mind about father, but just to tell him afterwards, and mother said she would make it all right with him. I didn't quite like that, Mr. Holmes. It seemed funny that I should ask his leave, as he was only a few years older than me; but I didn't want to do anything on the sly, so I wrote to father at Bordeaux, where the company has its French offices, but the letter came back to me on the very morning of the wedding. "
"Yes, sir; for he had started to England just before it arrived. "
"Ha! that was unfortunate. Your wedding was arranged, then, for the Friday. Was it to be in church? "
"Yes, sir, but very quietly. It was to be at St. Saviour's, near King's Cross, and we were to have breakfast afterwards at the St. Pancras Hotel. Hosmer came for us in a hansom, but as there were two of us he put us both into it and stepped himself into a four-wheeler, which happened to be the only other cab in the street. We got to the church first, and when the four-wheeler drove up we waited for him to step out, but he never did, and when the cabman got down from the box and looked there was no one there! The cabman said that he could not imagine what had become of him, for he had seen him get in with his own eyes. That was last Friday, Mr. Holmes, and I have never seen or heard anything since then to throw any light upon what became of him. "
"It seems to me that you have been very shamefully treated," said Holmes.
"Oh, no, sir! He was too good and kind to leave me so. Why, all the morning he was saying to me that, whatever happened, I was to be true; and that even if something quite unforeseen occurred to separate us, I was always to remember that I was pledged to him, and that he would claim his pledge sooner or later. It seemed strange talk for a wedding-morning, but what has happened since gives a meaning to it. "
"Most certainly it does. Your own opinion is, then, that some unforeseen catastrophe has occurred to him? "
"Yes, sir. I believe that he foresaw some danger, or else he would not have talked so. And then I think that what he foresaw happened. "
"But you have no notion as to what it could have been? "
"One more question. How did your mother take the matter? "
"She was angry, and said that I was never to speak of the matter again. "
"And your father? Did you tell him? "
"Yes; and he seemed to think, with me, that something had happened, and that I should hear of Hosmer again. As he said, what interest could anyone have in bringing me to the doors of the church, and then leaving me? Now, if he had borrowed my money, or if he had married me and got my money settled on him, there might be some reason, but Hosmer was very independent about money and never would look at a shilling of mine. And yet, what could have happened? And why could he not write? Oh, it drives me half-mad to think of it, and I can't sleep a wink at night. " She pulled a little handkerchief out of her muff and began to sob heavily into it.
"I shall glance into the case for you," said Holmes, rising, "and I have no doubt that we shall reach some definite result. Let the weight of the matter rest upon me now, and do not let your mind dwell upon it further. Above all, try to let Mr. Hosmer Angel vanish from your memory, as he has done from your life. "
"Then you don't think I'll see him again? "
"Then what has happened to him? "
"You will leave that question in my hands. I should like an accurate description of him and any letters of his which you can spare. "
"I advertised for him in last Saturday's Chronicle," said she. "Here is the slip and here are four letters from him. "
"Thank you. And your address? "
"No. 31 Lyon Place, Camberwell. "
"Mr. Angel's address you never had, I understand. Where is your father's place of business? "
"He travels for Westhouse & Marbank, the great claret importers of Fenchurch Street. "
"Thank you. You have made your statement very clearly. You will leave the papers here, and remember the advice which I have given you. Let the whole incident be a sealed book, and do not allow it to affect your life. "
"You are very kind, Mr. Holmes, but I cannot do that. I shall be true to Hosmer. He shall find me ready when he comes back. "
For all the preposterous hat and the vacuous face, there was something noble in the simple faith of our visitor which compelled our respect. She laid her little bundle of papers upon the table and went her way, with a promise to come again whenever she might be summoned.
Sherlock Holmes sat silent for a few minutes with his fingertips still pressed together, his legs stretched out in front of him, and his gaze directed upward to the ceiling. Then he took down from the rack the old and oily clay pipe, which was to him as a counsellor, and, having lit it, he leaned back in his chair, with the thick blue cloud-wreaths spinning up from him, and a look of infinite languor in his face.
"Quite an interesting study, that maiden," he observed. "I found her more interesting than her little problem, which, by the way, is rather a trite one. You will find parallel cases, if you consult my index, in Andover in '77, and there was something of the sort at The Hague last year. Old as is the idea, however, there were one or two details which were new to me. But the maiden herself was most instructive. "
"You appeared to read a good deal upon her which was quite invisible to me," I remarked.
"Not invisible but unnoticed, Watson. You did not know where to look, and so you missed all that was important. I can never bring you to realise the importance of sleeves, the suggestiveness of thumb-nails, or the great issues that may hang from a boot-lace. Now, what did you gather from that woman's appearance? Describe it. "
"Well, she had a slate-coloured, broad-brimmed straw hat, with a feather of a brickish red. Her jacket was black, with black beads sewn upon it, and a fringe of little black jet ornaments. Her dress was brown, rather darker than coffee colour, with a little purple plush at the neck and sleeves. Her gloves were greyish and were worn through at the right forefinger. Her boots I didn't observe. She had small round, hanging gold earrings, and a general air of being fairly well-to-do in a vulgar, comfortable, easy-going way. "
Sherlock Holmes clapped his hands softly together and chuckled.
"'Pon my word, Watson, you are coming along wonderfully. You have really done very well indeed. It is true that you have missed everything of importance, but you have hit upon the method, and you have a quick eye for colour. Never trust to general impressions, my boy, but concentrate yourself upon details. My first glance is always at a woman's sleeve. In a man it is perhaps better first to take the knee of the trouser. As you observe, this woman had plush upon her sleeves, which is a most useful material for showing traces. The double line a little above the wrist, where the typewritist presses against the table, was beautifully defined. The sewing-machine, of the hand type, leaves a similar mark, but only on the left arm, and on the side of it farthest from the thumb, instead of being right across the broadest part, as this was. I then glanced at her face, and, observing the dint of a pince-nez at either side of her nose, I ventured a remark upon short sight and typewriting, which seemed to surprise her. "
"But, surely, it was obvious. I was then much surprised and interested on glancing down to observe that, though the boots which she was wearing were not unlike each other, they were really odd ones; the one having a slightly decorated toe-cap, and the other a plain one. One was buttoned only in the two lower buttons out of five, and the other at the first, third, and fifth. Now, when you see that a young lady, otherwise neatly dressed, has come away from home with odd boots, half-buttoned, it is no great deduction to say that she came away in a hurry. "
"And what else? " I asked, keenly interested, as I always was, by my friend's incisive reasoning.
"I noted, in passing, that she had written a note before leaving home but after being fully dressed. You observed that her right glove was torn at the forefinger, but you did not apparently see that both glove and finger were stained with violet ink. She had written in a hurry and dipped her pen too deep. It must have been this morning, or the mark would not remain clear upon the finger. All this is amusing, though rather elementary, but I must go back to business, Watson. Would you mind reading me the advertised description of Mr. Hosmer Angel? "
I held the little printed slip to the light.
"Missing," it said, "on the morning of the fourteenth, a gentleman named Hosmer Angel. About five ft. seven in. in height; strongly built, sallow complexion, black hair, a little bald in the centre, bushy, black side-whiskers and moustache; tinted glasses, slight infirmity of speech. Was dressed, when last seen, in black frock-coat faced with silk, black waistcoat, gold Albert chain, and grey Harris tweed trousers, with brown gaiters over elastic-sided boots. Known to have been employed in an office in Leadenhall Street. Anybody bringing--"
"That will do," said Holmes. "As to the letters," he continued, glancing over them, "they are very commonplace. Absolutely no clue in them to Mr. Angel, save that he quotes Balzac once. There is one remarkable point, however, which will no doubt strike you. "
"They are typewritten," I remarked.
"Not only that, but the signature is typewritten. Look at the neat little 'Hosmer Angel' at the bottom. There is a date, you see, but no superscription except Leadenhall Street, which is rather vague. The point about the signature is very suggestive--in fact, we may call it conclusive. "
"My dear fellow, is it possible you do not see how strongly it bears upon the case? "
"I cannot say that I do unless it were that he wished to be able to deny his signature if an action for breach of promise were instituted. "
"No, that was not the point. However, I shall write two letters, which should settle the matter. One is to a firm in the City, the other is to the young lady's stepfather, Mr. Windibank, asking him whether he could meet us here at six o'clock tomorrow evening. It is just as well that we should do business with the male relatives. And now, Doctor, we can do nothing until the answers to those letters come, so we may put our little problem upon the shelf for the interim. "
I had had so many reasons to believe in my friend's subtle powers of reasoning and extraordinary energy in action that I felt that he must have some solid grounds for the assured and easy demeanour with which he treated the singular mystery which he had been called upon to fathom. Once only had I known him to fail, in the case of the King of Bohemia and of the Irene Adler photograph; but when I looked back to the weird business of the Sign of Four, and the extraordinary circumstances connected with the Study in Scarlet, I felt that it would be a strange tangle indeed which he could not unravel.
I left him then, still puffing at his black clay pipe, with the conviction that when I came again on the next evening I would find that he held in his hands all the clues which would lead up to the identity of the disappearing bridegroom of Miss Mary Sutherland.
A professional case of great gravity was engaging my own attention at the time, and the whole of next day I was busy at the bedside of the sufferer. It was not until close upon six o'clock that I found myself free and was able to spring into a hansom and drive to Baker Street, half afraid that I might be too late to assist at the dénouement of the little mystery. I found Sherlock Holmes alone, however, half asleep, with his long, thin form curled up in the recesses of his armchair. A formidable array of bottles and test-tubes, with the pungent cleanly smell of hydrochloric acid, told me that he had spent his day in the chemical work which was so dear to him.
"Well, have you solved it? " I asked as I entered.
"Yes. It was the bisulphate of baryta. "
"No, no, the mystery! " I cried.
"Oh, that! I thought of the salt that I have been working upon. There was never any mystery in the matter, though, as I said yesterday, some of the details are of interest. The only drawback is that there is no law, I fear, that can touch the scoundrel. "
"Who was he, then, and what was his object in deserting Miss Sutherland? "
The question was hardly out of my mouth, and Holmes had not yet opened his lips to reply, when we heard a heavy footfall in the passage and a tap at the door.
"This is the girl's stepfather, Mr. James Windibank," said Holmes. "He has written to me to say that he would be here at six. Come in! "
The man who entered was a sturdy, middle-sized fellow, some thirty years of age, clean-shaven, and sallow-skinned, with a bland, insinuating manner, and a pair of wonderfully sharp and penetrating grey eyes. He shot a questioning glance at each of us, placed his shiny top-hat upon the sideboard, and with a slight bow sidled down into the nearest chair.
"Good-evening, Mr. James Windibank," said Holmes. "I think that this typewritten letter is from you, in which you made an appointment with me for six o'clock? "
"Yes, sir. I am afraid that I am a little late, but I am not quite my own master, you know. I am sorry that Miss Sutherland has troubled you about this little matter, for I think it is far better not to wash linen of the sort in public. It was quite against my wishes that she came, but she is a very excitable, impulsive girl, as you may have noticed, and she is not easily controlled when she has made up her mind on a point. Of course, I did not mind you so much, as you are not connected with the official police, but it is not pleasant to have a family misfortune like this noised abroad. Besides, it is a useless expense, for how could you possibly find this Hosmer Angel? "
"On the contrary," said Holmes quietly; "I have every reason to believe that I will succeed in discovering Mr. Hosmer Angel. "
Mr. Windibank gave a violent start and dropped his gloves. "I am delighted to hear it," he said.
"It is a curious thing," remarked Holmes, "that a typewriter has really quite as much individuality as a man's handwriting. Unless they are quite new, no two of them write exactly alike. Some letters get more worn than others, and some wear only on one side. Now, you remark in this note of yours, Mr. Windibank, that in every case there is some little slurring over of the 'e,' and a slight defect in the tail of the 'r. ' There are fourteen other characteristics, but those are the more obvious. "
"We do all our correspondence with this machine at the office, and no doubt it is a little worn," our visitor answered, glancing keenly at Holmes with his bright little eyes.
"And now I will show you what is really a very interesting study, Mr. Windibank," Holmes continued. "I think of writing another little monograph some of these days on the typewriter and its relation to crime. It is a subject to which I have devoted some little attention. I have here four letters which purport to come from the missing man. They are all typewritten. In each case, not only are the 'e's' slurred and the 'r's' tailless, but you will observe, if you care to use my magnifying lens, that the fourteen other characteristics to which I have alluded are there as well. "
Mr. Windibank sprang out of his chair and picked up his hat. "I cannot waste time over this sort of fantastic talk, Mr. Holmes," he said. "If you can catch the man, catch him, and let me know when you have done it. "
"Certainly," said Holmes, stepping over and turning the key in the door. "I let you know, then, that I have caught him! "
"What! where? " shouted Mr. Windibank, turning white to his lips and glancing about him like a rat in a trap.
"Oh, it won't do--really it won't," said Holmes suavely. "There is no possible getting out of it, Mr. Windibank. It is quite too transparent, and it was a very bad compliment when you said that it was impossible for me to solve so simple a question. That's right! Sit down and let us talk it over. "
Our visitor collapsed into a chair, with a ghastly face and a glitter of moisture on his brow. "It--it's not actionable," he stammered.
"I am very much afraid that it is not. But between ourselves, Windibank, it was as cruel and selfish and heartless a trick in a petty way as ever came before me. Now, let me just run over the course of events, and you will contradict me if I go wrong. "
The man sat huddled up in his chair, with his head sunk upon his breast, like one who is utterly crushed. Holmes stuck his feet up on the corner of the mantelpiece and, leaning back with his hands in his pockets, began talking, rather to himself, as it seemed, than to us.
"The man married a woman very much older than himself for her money," said he, "and he enjoyed the use of the money of the daughter as long as she lived with them. It was a considerable sum, for people in their position, and the loss of it would have made a serious difference. It was worth an effort to preserve it. The daughter was of a good, amiable disposition, but affectionate and warm-hearted in her ways, so that it was evident that with her fair personal advantages, and her little income, she would not be allowed to remain single long. Now her marriage would mean, of course, the loss of a hundred a year, so what does her stepfather do to prevent it? He takes the obvious course of keeping her at home and forbidding her to seek the company of people of her own age. But soon he found that that would not answer forever. She became restive, insisted upon her rights, and finally announced her positive intention of going to a certain ball. What does her clever stepfather do then? He conceives an idea more creditable to his head than to his heart. With the connivance and assistance of his wife he disguised himself, covered those keen eyes with tinted glasses, masked the face with a moustache and a pair of bushy whiskers, sunk that clear voice into an insinuating whisper, and doubly secure on account of the girl's short sight, he appears as Mr. Hosmer Angel, and keeps off other lovers by making love himself. "
"It was only a joke at first," groaned our visitor. "We never thought that she would have been so carried away. "
"Very likely not. However that may be, the young lady was very decidedly carried away, and, having quite made up her mind that her stepfather was in France, the suspicion of treachery never for an instant entered her mind. She was flattered by the gentleman's attentions, and the effect was increased by the loudly expressed admiration of her mother. Then Mr. Angel began to call, for it was obvious that the matter should be pushed as far as it would go if a real effect were to be produced. There were meetings, and an engagement, which would finally secure the girl's affections from turning towards anyone else. But the deception could not be kept up forever. These pretended journeys to France were rather cumbrous. The thing to do was clearly to bring the business to an end in such a dramatic manner that it would leave a permanent impression upon the young lady's mind and prevent her from looking upon any other suitor for some time to come. Hence those vows of fidelity exacted upon a Testament, and hence also the allusions to a possibility of something happening on the very morning of the wedding. James Windibank wished Miss Sutherland to be so bound to Hosmer Angel, and so uncertain as to his fate, that for ten years to come, at any rate, she would not listen to another man. As far as the church door he brought her, and then, as he could go no farther, he conveniently vanished away by the old trick of stepping in at one door of a four-wheeler and out at the other. I think that was the chain of events, Mr. Windibank! "
Our visitor had recovered something of his assurance while Holmes had been talking, and he rose from his chair now with a cold sneer upon his pale face.
"It may be so, or it may not, Mr. Holmes," said he, "but if you are so very sharp you ought to be sharp enough to know that it is you who are breaking the law now, and not me. I have done nothing actionable from the first, but as long as you keep that door locked you lay yourself open to an action for assault and illegal constraint. "
"The law cannot, as you say, touch you," said Holmes, unlocking and throwing open the door, "yet there never was a man who deserved punishment more. If the young lady has a brother or a friend, he ought to lay a whip across your shoulders. By Jove! " he continued, flushing up at the sight of the bitter sneer upon the man's face, "it is not part of my duties to my client, but here's a hunting crop handy, and I think I shall just treat myself to--" He took two swift steps to the whip, but before he could grasp it there was a wild clatter of steps upon the stairs, the heavy hall door banged, and from the window we could see Mr. James Windibank running at the top of his speed down the road.
"There's a cold-blooded scoundrel! " said Holmes, laughing, as he threw himself down into his chair once more. "That fellow will rise from crime to crime until he does something very bad, and ends on a gallows. The case has, in some respects, been not entirely devoid of interest. "
"I cannot now entirely see all the steps of your reasoning," I remarked.
"Well, of course it was obvious from the first that this Mr. Hosmer Angel must have some strong object for his curious conduct, and it was equally clear that the only man who really profited by the incident, as far as we could see, was the stepfather. Then the fact that the two men were never together, but that the one always appeared when the other was away, was suggestive. So were the tinted spectacles and the curious voice, which both hinted at a disguise, as did the bushy whiskers. My suspicions were all confirmed by his peculiar action in typewriting his signature, which, of course, inferred that his handwriting was so familiar to her that she would recognise even the smallest sample of it. You see all these isolated facts, together with many minor ones, all pointed in the same direction. "
"And how did you verify them? "
"Having once spotted my man, it was easy to get corroboration. I knew the firm for which this man worked. Having taken the printed description. I eliminated everything from it which could be the result of a disguise--the whiskers, the glasses, the voice, and I sent it to the firm, with a request that they would inform me whether it answered to the description of any of their travellers. I had already noticed the peculiarities of the typewriter, and I wrote to the man himself at his business address asking him if he would come here. As I expected, his reply was typewritten and revealed the same trivial but characteristic defects. The same post brought me a letter from Westhouse & Marbank, of Fenchurch Street, to say that the description tallied in every respect with that of their employé, James Windibank. Voilà tout! "
"If I tell her she will not believe me. You may remember the old Persian saying, 'There is danger for him who taketh the tiger cub, and danger also for whoso snatches a delusion from a woman. ' There is as much sense in Hafiz as in Horace, and as much knowledge of the world. "
We were seated at breakfast one morning, my wife and I, when the maid brought in a telegram. It was from Sherlock Holmes and ran in this way:
"Have you a couple of days to spare? Have just been wired for from the west of England in connection with Boscombe Valley tragedy. Shall be glad if you will come with me. Air and scenery perfect. Leave Paddington by the 11:15. "
"What do you say, dear? " said my wife, looking across at me. "Will you go? "
"I really don't know what to say. I have a fairly long list at present. "
"Oh, Anstruther would do your work for you. You have been looking a little pale lately. I think that the change would do you good, and you are always so interested in Mr. Sherlock Holmes' cases. "
"I should be ungrateful if I were not, seeing what I gained through one of them," I answered. "But if I am to go, I must pack at once, for I have only half an hour. "
My experience of camp life in Afghanistan had at least had the effect of making me a prompt and ready traveller. My wants were few and simple, so that in less than the time stated I was in a cab with my valise, rattling away to Paddington Station. Sherlock Holmes was pacing up and down the platform, his tall, gaunt figure made even gaunter and taller by his long grey travelling-cloak and close-fitting cloth cap.
"It is really very good of you to come, Watson," said he. "It makes a considerable difference to me, having someone with me on whom I can thoroughly rely. Local aid is always either worthless or else biassed. If you will keep the two corner seats I shall get the tickets. "
We had the carriage to ourselves save for an immense litter of papers which Holmes had brought with him. Among these he rummaged and read, with intervals of note-taking and of meditation, until we were past Reading. Then he suddenly rolled them all into a gigantic ball and tossed them up onto the rack.
"Have you heard anything of the case? " he asked.
"Not a word. I have not seen a paper for some days. "
"The London press has not had very full accounts. I have just been looking through all the recent papers in order to master the particulars. It seems, from what I gather, to be one of those simple cases which are so extremely difficult. "
"That sounds a little paradoxical. "
"But it is profoundly true. Singularity is almost invariably a clue. The more featureless and commonplace a crime is, the more difficult it is to bring it home. In this case, however, they have established a very serious case against the son of the murdered man. "
"Well, it is conjectured to be so. I shall take nothing for granted until I have the opportunity of looking personally into it. I will explain the state of things to you, as far as I have been able to understand it, in a very few words.
"Boscombe Valley is a country district not very far from Ross, in Herefordshire. The largest landed proprietor in that part is a Mr. John Turner, who made his money in Australia and returned some years ago to the old country. One of the farms which he held, that of Hatherley, was let to Mr. Charles McCarthy, who was also an ex-Australian. The men had known each other in the colonies, so that it was not unnatural that when they came to settle down they should do so as near each other as possible. Turner was apparently the richer man, so McCarthy became his tenant but still remained, it seems, upon terms of perfect equality, as they were frequently together. McCarthy had one son, a lad of eighteen, and Turner had an only daughter of the same age, but neither of them had wives living. They appear to have avoided the society of the neighbouring English families and to have led retired lives, though both the McCarthys were fond of sport and were frequently seen at the race-meetings of the neighbourhood. McCarthy kept two servants--a man and a girl. Turner had a considerable household, some half-dozen at the least. That is as much as I have been able to gather about the families. Now for the facts.
"On June 3rd, that is, on Monday last, McCarthy left his house at Hatherley about three in the afternoon and walked down to the Boscombe Pool, which is a small lake formed by the spreading out of the stream which runs down the Boscombe Valley. He had been out with his serving-man in the morning at Ross, and he had told the man that he must hurry, as he had an appointment of importance to keep at three. From that appointment he never came back alive.
"From Hatherley Farm-house to the Boscombe Pool is a quarter of a mile, and two people saw him as he passed over this ground. One was an old woman, whose name is not mentioned, and the other was William Crowder, a game-keeper in the employ of Mr. Turner. Both these witnesses depose that Mr. McCarthy was walking alone. The game-keeper adds that within a few minutes of his seeing Mr. McCarthy pass he had seen his son, Mr. James McCarthy, going the same way with a gun under his arm. To the best of his belief, the father was actually in sight at the time, and the son was following him. He thought no more of the matter until he heard in the evening of the tragedy that had occurred.
"The two McCarthys were seen after the time when William Crowder, the game-keeper, lost sight of them. The Boscombe Pool is thickly wooded round, with just a fringe of grass and of reeds round the edge. A girl of fourteen, Patience Moran, who is the daughter of the lodge-keeper of the Boscombe Valley estate, was in one of the woods picking flowers. She states that while she was there she saw, at the border of the wood and close by the lake, Mr. McCarthy and his son, and that they appeared to be having a violent quarrel. She heard Mr. McCarthy the elder using very strong language to his son, and she saw the latter raise up his hand as if to strike his father. She was so frightened by their violence that she ran away and told her mother when she reached home that she had left the two McCarthys quarrelling near Boscombe Pool, and that she was afraid that they were going to fight. She had hardly said the words when young Mr. McCarthy came running up to the lodge to say that he had found his father dead in the wood, and to ask for the help of the lodge-keeper. He was much excited, without either his gun or his hat, and his right hand and sleeve were observed to be stained with fresh blood. On following him they found the dead body stretched out upon the grass beside the pool. The head had been beaten in by repeated blows of some heavy and blunt weapon. The injuries were such as might very well have been inflicted by the butt-end of his son's gun, which was found lying on the grass within a few paces of the body. Under these circumstances the young man was instantly arrested, and a verdict of 'wilful murder' having been returned at the inquest on Tuesday, he was on Wednesday brought before the magistrates at Ross, who have referred the case to the next Assizes. Those are the main facts of the case as they came out before the coroner and the police-court. "
"I could hardly imagine a more damning case," I remarked. "If ever circumstantial evidence pointed to a criminal it does so here. "
"Circumstantial evidence is a very tricky thing," answered Holmes thoughtfully. "It may seem to point very straight to one thing, but if you shift your own point of view a little, you may find it pointing in an equally uncompromising manner to something entirely different. It must be confessed, however, that the case looks exceedingly grave against the young man, and it is very possible that he is indeed the culprit. There are several people in the neighbourhood, however, and among them Miss Turner, the daughter of the neighbouring landowner, who believe in his innocence, and who have retained Lestrade, whom you may recollect in connection with the Study in Scarlet, to work out the case in his interest. Lestrade, being rather puzzled, has referred the case to me, and hence it is that two middle-aged gentlemen are flying westward at fifty miles an hour instead of quietly digesting their breakfasts at home. "
"I am afraid," said I, "that the facts are so obvious that you will find little credit to be gained out of this case. "
"There is nothing more deceptive than an obvious fact," he answered, laughing. "Besides, we may chance to hit upon some other obvious facts which may have been by no means obvious to Mr. Lestrade. You know me too well to think that I am boasting when I say that I shall either confirm or destroy his theory by means which he is quite incapable of employing, or even of understanding. To take the first example to hand, I very clearly perceive that in your bedroom the window is upon the right-hand side, and yet I question whether Mr. Lestrade would have noted even so self-evident a thing as that. "
"My dear fellow, I know you well. I know the military neatness which characterises you. You shave every morning, and in this season you shave by the sunlight; but since your shaving is less and less complete as we get farther back on the left side, until it becomes positively slovenly as we get round the angle of the jaw, it is surely very clear that that side is less illuminated than the other. I could not imagine a man of your habits looking at himself in an equal light and being satisfied with such a result. I only quote this as a trivial example of observation and inference. Therein lies my métier, and it is just possible that it may be of some service in the investigation which lies before us. There are one or two minor points which were brought out in the inquest, and which are worth considering. "
"It appears that his arrest did not take place at once, but after the return to Hatherley Farm. On the inspector of constabulary informing him that he was a prisoner, he remarked that he was not surprised to hear it, and that it was no more than his deserts. This observation of his had the natural effect of removing any traces of doubt which might have remained in the minds of the coroner's jury. "
"It was a confession," I ejaculated.
"No, for it was followed by a protestation of innocence. "
"Coming on the top of such a damning series of events, it was at least a most suspicious remark. "
"On the contrary," said Holmes, "it is the brightest rift which I can at present see in the clouds. However innocent he might be, he could not be such an absolute imbecile as not to see that the circumstances were very black against him. Had he appeared surprised at his own arrest, or feigned indignation at it, I should have looked upon it as highly suspicious, because such surprise or anger would not be natural under the circumstances, and yet might appear to be the best policy to a scheming man. His frank acceptance of the situation marks him as either an innocent man, or else as a man of considerable self-restraint and firmness. As to his remark about his deserts, it was also not unnatural if you consider that he stood beside the dead body of his father, and that there is no doubt that he had that very day so far forgotten his filial duty as to bandy words with him, and even, according to the little girl whose evidence is so important, to raise his hand as if to strike him. The self-reproach and contrition which are displayed in his remark appear to me to be the signs of a healthy mind rather than of a guilty one. "
I shook my head. "Many men have been hanged on far slighter evidence," I remarked.
"So they have. And many men have been wrongfully hanged. "
"What is the young man's own account of the matter? "
"It is, I am afraid, not very encouraging to his supporters, though there are one or two points in it which are suggestive. You will find it here, and may read it for yourself. "
He picked out from his bundle a copy of the local Herefordshire paper, and having turned down the sheet he pointed out the paragraph in which the unfortunate young man had given his own statement of what had occurred. I settled myself down in the corner of the carriage and read it very carefully. It ran in this way:
"Mr. James McCarthy, the only son of the deceased, was then called and gave evidence as follows: 'I had been away from home for three days at Bristol, and had only just returned upon the morning of last Monday, the 3rd. My father was absent from home at the time of my arrival, and I was informed by the maid that he had driven over to Ross with John Cobb, the groom. Shortly after my return I heard the wheels of his trap in the yard, and, looking out of my window, I saw him get out and walk rapidly out of the yard, though I was not aware in which direction he was going. I then took my gun and strolled out in the direction of the Boscombe Pool, with the intention of visiting the rabbit warren which is upon the other side. On my way I saw William Crowder, the game-keeper, as he had stated in his evidence; but he is mistaken in thinking that I was following my father. I had no idea that he was in front of me. When about a hundred yards from the pool I heard a cry of "Cooee! " which was a usual signal between my father and myself. I then hurried forward, and found him standing by the pool. He appeared to be much surprised at seeing me and asked me rather roughly what I was doing there. A conversation ensued which led to high words and almost to blows, for my father was a man of a very violent temper. Seeing that his passion was becoming ungovernable, I left him and returned towards Hatherley Farm. I had not gone more than 150 yards, however, when I heard a hideous outcry behind me, which caused me to run back again. I found my father expiring upon the ground, with his head terribly injured. I dropped my gun and held him in my arms, but he almost instantly expired. I knelt beside him for some minutes, and then made my way to Mr. Turner's lodge-keeper, his house being the nearest, to ask for assistance. I saw no one near my father when I returned, and I have no idea how he came by his injuries. He was not a popular man, being somewhat cold and forbidding in his manners, but he had, as far as I know, no active enemies. I know nothing further of the matter. '
"The Coroner: Did your father make any statement to you before he died?
"Witness: He mumbled a few words, but I could only catch some allusion to a rat.
"The Coroner: What did you understand by that?
"Witness: It conveyed no meaning to me. I thought that he was delirious.
"The Coroner: What was the point upon which you and your father had this final quarrel?
"Witness: I should prefer not to answer.
"The Coroner: I am afraid that I must press it.
"Witness: It is really impossible for me to tell you. I can assure you that it has nothing to do with the sad tragedy which followed.
"The Coroner: That is for the court to decide. I need not point out to you that your refusal to answer will prejudice your case considerably in any future proceedings which may arise.
"Witness: I must still refuse.
"The Coroner: I understand that the cry of 'Cooee' was a common signal between you and your father?
"The Coroner: How was it, then, that he uttered it before he saw you, and before he even knew that you had returned from Bristol?
"Witness (with considerable confusion): I do not know.
"A Juryman: Did you see nothing which aroused your suspicions when you returned on hearing the cry and found your father fatally injured?
"The Coroner: What do you mean?
"Witness: I was so disturbed and excited as I rushed out into the open, that I could think of nothing except of my father. Yet I have a vague impression that as I ran forward something lay upon the ground to the left of me. It seemed to me to be something grey in colour, a coat of some sort, or a plaid perhaps. When I rose from my father I looked round for it, but it was gone.
"'Do you mean that it disappeared before you went for help? '
"'You cannot say what it was? '
"'No, I had a feeling something was there. '
"'And how far from the edge of the wood? '
"'Then if it was removed it was while you were within a dozen yards of it? '
"'Yes, but with my back towards it. '
"This concluded the examination of the witness. "
"I see," said I as I glanced down the column, "that the coroner in his concluding remarks was rather severe upon young McCarthy. He calls attention, and with reason, to the discrepancy about his father having signalled to him before seeing him, also to his refusal to give details of his conversation with his father, and his singular account of his father's dying words. They are all, as he remarks, very much against the son. "
Holmes laughed softly to himself and stretched himself out upon the cushioned seat. "Both you and the coroner have been at some pains," said he, "to single out the very strongest points in the young man's favour. Don't you see that you alternately give him credit for having too much imagination and too little? Too little, if he could not invent a cause of quarrel which would give him the sympathy of the jury; too much, if he evolved from his own inner consciousness anything so outré as a dying reference to a rat, and the incident of the vanishing cloth. No, sir, I shall approach this case from the point of view that what this young man says is true, and we shall see whither that hypothesis will lead us. And now here is my pocket Petrarch, and not another word shall I say of this case until we are on the scene of action. We lunch at Swindon, and I see that we shall be there in twenty minutes. "
It was nearly four o'clock when we at last, after passing through the beautiful Stroud Valley, and over the broad gleaming Severn, found ourselves at the pretty little country-town of Ross. A lean, ferret-like man, furtive and sly-looking, was waiting for us upon the platform. In spite of the light brown dustcoat and leather-leggings which he wore in deference to his rustic surroundings, I had no difficulty in recognising Lestrade, of Scotland Yard. With him we drove to the Hereford Arms where a room had already been engaged for us.
"I have ordered a carriage," said Lestrade as we sat over a cup of tea. "I knew your energetic nature, and that you would not be happy until you had been on the scene of the crime. "
"It was very nice and complimentary of you," Holmes answered. "It is entirely a question of barometric pressure. "
Lestrade looked startled. "I do not quite follow," he said.
"How is the glass? Twenty-nine, I see. No wind, and not a cloud in the sky. I have a caseful of cigarettes here which need smoking, and the sofa is very much superior to the usual country hotel abomination. I do not think that it is probable that I shall use the carriage to-night. "
Lestrade laughed indulgently. "You have, no doubt, already formed your conclusions from the newspapers," he said. "The case is as plain as a pikestaff, and the more one goes into it the plainer it becomes. Still, of course, one can't refuse a lady, and such a very positive one, too. She has heard of you, and would have your opinion, though I repeatedly told her that there was nothing which you could do which I had not already done. Why, bless my soul! here is her carriage at the door. "
He had hardly spoken before there rushed into the room one of the most lovely young women that I have ever seen in my life. Her violet eyes shining, her lips parted, a pink flush upon her cheeks, all thought of her natural reserve lost in her overpowering excitement and concern.
"Oh, Mr. Sherlock Holmes! " she cried, glancing from one to the other of us, and finally, with a woman's quick intuition, fastening upon my companion, "I am so glad that you have come. I have driven down to tell you so. I know that James didn't do it. I know it, and I want you to start upon your work knowing it, too. Never let yourself doubt upon that point. We have known each other since we were little children, and I know his faults as no one else does; but he is too tender-hearted to hurt a fly. Such a charge is absurd to anyone who really knows him. "
"I hope we may clear him, Miss Turner," said Sherlock Holmes. "You may rely upon my doing all that I can. "
"But you have read the evidence. You have formed some conclusion? Do you not see some loophole, some flaw? Do you not yourself think that he is innocent? "
"I think that it is very probable. "
"There, now! " she cried, throwing back her head and looking defiantly at Lestrade. "You hear! He gives me hopes. "
Lestrade shrugged his shoulders. "I am afraid that my colleague has been a little quick in forming his conclusions," he said.
"But he is right. Oh! I know that he is right. James never did it. And about his quarrel with his father, I am sure that the reason why he would not speak about it to the coroner was because I was concerned in it. "
"It is no time for me to hide anything. James and his father had many disagreements about me. Mr. McCarthy was very anxious that there should be a marriage between us. James and I have always loved each other as brother and sister; but of course he is young and has seen very little of life yet, and--and--well, he naturally did not wish to do anything like that yet. So there were quarrels, and this, I am sure, was one of them. "
"And your father? " asked Holmes. "Was he in favour of such a union? "
"No, he was averse to it also. No one but Mr. McCarthy was in favour of it. " A quick blush passed over her fresh young face as Holmes shot one of his keen, questioning glances at her.
"Thank you for this information," said he. "May I see your father if I call to-morrow? "
"I am afraid the doctor won't allow it. "
"Yes, have you not heard? Poor father has never been strong for years back, but this has broken him down completely. He has taken to his bed, and Dr. Willows says that he is a wreck and that his nervous system is shattered. Mr. McCarthy was the only man alive who had known dad in the old days in Victoria. "
"Ha! In Victoria! That is important. "
"Quite so; at the gold-mines, where, as I understand, Mr. Turner made his money. "
"Thank you, Miss Turner. You have been of material assistance to me. "
"You will tell me if you have any news to-morrow. No doubt you will go to the prison to see James. Oh, if you do, Mr. Holmes, do tell him that I know him to be innocent. "
"I must go home now, for dad is very ill, and he misses me so if I leave him. Good-bye, and God help you in your undertaking. " She hurried from the room as impulsively as she had entered, and we heard the wheels of her carriage rattle off down the street.
"I am ashamed of you, Holmes," said Lestrade with dignity after a few minutes' silence. "Why should you raise up hopes which you are bound to disappoint? I am not over-tender of heart, but I call it cruel. "
"I think that I see my way to clearing James McCarthy," said Holmes. "Have you an order to see him in prison? "
"Yes, but only for you and me. "
"Then I shall reconsider my resolution about going out. We have still time to take a train to Hereford and see him to-night? "
"Then let us do so. Watson, I fear that you will find it very slow, but I shall only be away a couple of hours. "
I walked down to the station with them, and then wandered through the streets of the little town, finally returning to the hotel, where I lay upon the sofa and tried to interest myself in a yellow-backed novel. The puny plot of the story was so thin, however, when compared to the deep mystery through which we were groping, and I found my attention wander so continually from the action to the fact, that I at last flung it across the room and gave myself up entirely to a consideration of the events of the day. Supposing that this unhappy young man's story were absolutely true, then what hellish thing, what absolutely unforeseen and extraordinary calamity could have occurred between the time when he parted from his father, and the moment when, drawn back by his screams, he rushed into the glade? It was something terrible and deadly. What could it be? Might not the nature of the injuries reveal something to my medical instincts? I rang the bell and called for the weekly county paper, which contained a verbatim account of the inquest. In the surgeon's deposition it was stated that the posterior third of the left parietal bone and the left half of the occipital bone had been shattered by a heavy blow from a blunt weapon. I marked the spot upon my own head. Clearly such a blow must have been struck from behind. That was to some extent in favour of the accused, as when seen quarrelling he was face to face with his father. Still, it did not go for very much, for the older man might have turned his back before the blow fell. Still, it might be worth while to call Holmes' attention to it. Then there was the peculiar dying reference to a rat. What could that mean? It could not be delirium. A man dying from a sudden blow does not commonly become delirious. No, it was more likely to be an attempt to explain how he met his fate. But what could it indicate? I cudgelled my brains to find some possible explanation. And then the incident of the grey cloth seen by young McCarthy. If that were true the murderer must have dropped some part of his dress, presumably his overcoat, in his flight, and must have had the hardihood to return and to carry it away at the instant when the son was kneeling with his back turned not a dozen paces off. What a tissue of mysteries and improbabilities the whole thing was! I did not wonder at Lestrade's opinion, and yet I had so much faith in Sherlock Holmes' insight that I could not lose hope as long as every fresh fact seemed to strengthen his conviction of young McCarthy's innocence.
It was late before Sherlock Holmes returned. He came back alone, for Lestrade was staying in lodgings in the town.
"The glass still keeps very high," he remarked as he sat down. "It is of importance that it should not rain before we are able to go over the ground. On the other hand, a man should be at his very best and keenest for such nice work as that, and I did not wish to do it when fagged by a long journey. I have seen young McCarthy. "
"And what did you learn from him? "
"None at all. I was inclined to think at one time that he knew who had done it and was screening him or her, but I am convinced now that he is as puzzled as everyone else. He is not a very quick-witted youth, though comely to look at and, I should think, sound at heart. "
"I cannot admire his taste," I remarked, "if it is indeed a fact that he was averse to a marriage with so charming a young lady as this Miss Turner. "
"Ah, thereby hangs a rather painful tale. This fellow is madly, insanely, in love with her, but some two years ago, when he was only a lad, and before he really knew her, for she had been away five years at a boarding-school, what does the idiot do but get into the clutches of a barmaid in Bristol and marry her at a registry office? No one knows a word of the matter, but you can imagine how maddening it must be to him to be upbraided for not doing what he would give his very eyes to do, but what he knows to be absolutely impossible. It was sheer frenzy of this sort which made him throw his hands up into the air when his father, at their last interview, was goading him on to propose to Miss Turner. On the other hand, he had no means of supporting himself, and his father, who was by all accounts a very hard man, would have thrown him over utterly had he known the truth. It was with his barmaid wife that he had spent the last three days in Bristol, and his father did not know where he was. Mark that point. It is of importance. Good has come out of evil, however, for the barmaid, finding from the papers that he is in serious trouble and likely to be hanged, has thrown him over utterly and has written to him to say that she has a husband already in the Bermuda Dockyard, so that there is really no tie between them. I think that that bit of news has consoled young McCarthy for all that he has suffered. "
"But if he is innocent, who has done it? "
"Ah! who? I would call your attention very particularly to two points. One is that the murdered man had an appointment with someone at the pool, and that the someone could not have been his son, for his son was away, and he did not know when he would return. The second is that the murdered man was heard to cry 'Cooee! ' before he knew that his son had returned. Those are the crucial points upon which the case depends. And now let us talk about George Meredith, if you please, and we shall leave all minor matters until to-morrow. "
There was no rain, as Holmes had foretold, and the morning broke bright and cloudless. At nine o'clock Lestrade called for us with the carriage, and we set off for Hatherley Farm and the Boscombe Pool.
"There is serious news this morning," Lestrade observed. "It is said that Mr. Turner, of the Hall, is so ill that his life is despaired of. "
"An elderly man, I presume? " said Holmes.
"About sixty; but his constitution has been shattered by his life abroad, and he has been in failing health for some time. This business has had a very bad effect upon him. He was an old friend of McCarthy's, and, I may add, a great benefactor to him, for I have learned that he gave him Hatherley Farm rent free. "
"Indeed! That is interesting," said Holmes.
"Oh, yes! In a hundred other ways he has helped him. Everybody about here speaks of his kindness to him. "
"Really! Does it not strike you as a little singular that this McCarthy, who appears to have had little of his own, and to have been under such obligations to Turner, should still talk of marrying his son to Turner's daughter, who is, presumably, heiress to the estate, and that in such a very cocksure manner, as if it were merely a case of a proposal and all else would follow? It is the more strange, since we know that Turner himself was averse to the idea. The daughter told us as much. Do you not deduce something from that? "
"We have got to the deductions and the inferences," said Lestrade, winking at me. "I find it hard enough to tackle facts, Holmes, without flying away after theories and fancies. "
"You are right," said Holmes demurely; "you do find it very hard to tackle the facts. "
"Anyhow, I have grasped one fact which you seem to find it difficult to get hold of," replied Lestrade with some warmth.
"That McCarthy senior met his death from McCarthy junior and that all theories to the contrary are the merest moonshine. "
"Well, moonshine is a brighter thing than fog," said Holmes, laughing. "But I am very much mistaken if this is not Hatherley Farm upon the left. "
"Yes, that is it. " It was a widespread, comfortable-looking building, two-storied, slate-roofed, with great yellow blotches of lichen upon the grey walls. The drawn blinds and the smokeless chimneys, however, gave it a stricken look, as though the weight of this horror still lay heavy upon it. We called at the door, when the maid, at Holmes' request, showed us the boots which her master wore at the time of his death, and also a pair of the son's, though not the pair which he had then had. Having measured these very carefully from seven or eight different points, Holmes desired to be led to the court-yard, from which we all followed the winding track which led to Boscombe Pool.
Sherlock Holmes was transformed when he was hot upon such a scent as this. Men who had only known the quiet thinker and logician of Baker Street would have failed to recognise him. His face flushed and darkened. His brows were drawn into two hard black lines, while his eyes shone out from beneath them with a steely glitter. His face was bent downward, his shoulders bowed, his lips compressed, and the veins stood out like whipcord in his long, sinewy neck. His nostrils seemed to dilate with a purely animal lust for the chase, and his mind was so absolutely concentrated upon the matter before him that a question or remark fell unheeded upon his ears, or, at the most, only provoked a quick, impatient snarl in reply. Swiftly and silently he made his way along the track which ran through the meadows, and so by way of the woods to the Boscombe Pool. It was damp, marshy ground, as is all that district, and there were marks of many feet, both upon the path and amid the short grass which bounded it on either side. Sometimes Holmes would hurry on, sometimes stop dead, and once he made quite a little detour into the meadow. Lestrade and I walked behind him, the detective indifferent and contemptuous, while I watched my friend with the interest which sprang from the conviction that every one of his actions was directed towards a definite end.
The Boscombe Pool, which is a little reed-girt sheet of water some fifty yards across, is situated at the boundary between the Hatherley Farm and the private park of the wealthy Mr. Turner. Above the woods which lined it upon the farther side we could see the red, jutting pinnacles which marked the site of the rich landowner's dwelling. On the Hatherley side of the pool the woods grew very thick, and there was a narrow belt of sodden grass twenty paces across between the edge of the trees and the reeds which lined the lake. Lestrade showed us the exact spot at which the body had been found, and, indeed, so moist was the ground, that I could plainly see the traces which had been left by the fall of the stricken man. To Holmes, as I could see by his eager face and peering eyes, very many other things were to be read upon the trampled grass. He ran round, like a dog who is picking up a scent, and then turned upon my companion.
"What did you go into the pool for? " he asked.
"I fished about with a rake. I thought there might be some weapon or other trace. But how on earth--"
"Oh, tut, tut! I have no time! That left foot of yours with its inward twist is all over the place. A mole could trace it, and there it vanishes among the reeds. Oh, how simple it would all have been had I been here before they came like a herd of buffalo and wallowed all over it. Here is where the party with the lodge-keeper came, and they have covered all tracks for six or eight feet round the body. But here are three separate tracks of the same feet. " He drew out a lens and lay down upon his waterproof to have a better view, talking all the time rather to himself than to us. "These are young McCarthy's feet. Twice he was walking, and once he ran swiftly, so that the soles are deeply marked and the heels hardly visible. That bears out his story. He ran when he saw his father on the ground. Then here are the father's feet as he paced up and down. What is this, then? It is the butt-end of the gun as the son stood listening. And this? Ha, ha! What have we here? Tiptoes! tiptoes! Square, too, quite unusual boots! They come, they go, they come again--of course that was for the cloak. Now where did they come from? " He ran up and down, sometimes losing, sometimes finding the track until we were well within the edge of the wood and under the shadow of a great beech, the largest tree in the neighbourhood. Holmes traced his way to the farther side of this and lay down once more upon his face with a little cry of satisfaction. For a long time he remained there, turning over the leaves and dried sticks, gathering up what seemed to me to be dust into an envelope and examining with his lens not only the ground but even the bark of the tree as far as he could reach. A jagged stone was lying among the moss, and this also he carefully examined and retained. Then he followed a pathway through the wood until he came to the highroad, where all traces were lost.
"It has been a case of considerable interest," he remarked, returning to his natural manner. "I fancy that this grey house on the right must be the lodge. I think that I will go in and have a word with Moran, and perhaps write a little note. Having done that, we may drive back to our luncheon. You may walk to the cab, and I shall be with you presently. "
It was about ten minutes before we regained our cab and drove back into Ross, Holmes still carrying with him the stone which he had picked up in the wood.
"This may interest you, Lestrade," he remarked, holding it out. "The murder was done with it. "
"The grass was growing under it. It had only lain there a few days. There was no sign of a place whence it had been taken. It corresponds with the injuries. There is no sign of any other weapon. "
"Is a tall man, left-handed, limps with the right leg, wears thick-soled shooting-boots and a grey cloak, smokes Indian cigars, uses a cigar-holder, and carries a blunt pen-knife in his pocket. There are several other indications, but these may be enough to aid us in our search. "
Lestrade laughed. "I am afraid that I am still a sceptic," he said. "Theories are all very well, but we have to deal with a hard-headed British jury. "
"Nous verrons," answered Holmes calmly. "You work your own method, and I shall work mine. I shall be busy this afternoon, and shall probably return to London by the evening train. "
"And leave your case unfinished? "
"Who was the criminal, then? "
"Surely it would not be difficult to find out. This is not such a populous neighbourhood. "
Lestrade shrugged his shoulders. "I am a practical man," he said, "and I really cannot undertake to go about the country looking for a left-handed gentleman with a game leg. I should become the laughing-stock of Scotland Yard. "
"All right," said Holmes quietly. "I have given you the chance. Here are your lodgings. Good-bye. I shall drop you a line before I leave. "
Having left Lestrade at his rooms, we drove to our hotel, where we found lunch upon the table. Holmes was silent and buried in thought with a pained expression upon his face, as one who finds himself in a perplexing position.
"Look here, Watson," he said when the cloth was cleared "just sit down in this chair and let me preach to you for a little. I don't know quite what to do, and I should value your advice. Light a cigar and let me expound. "
"Well, now, in considering this case there are two points about young McCarthy's narrative which struck us both instantly, although they impressed me in his favour and you against him. One was the fact that his father should, according to his account, cry 'Cooee! ' before seeing him. The other was his singular dying reference to a rat. He mumbled several words, you understand, but that was all that caught the son's ear. Now from this double point our research must commence, and we will begin it by presuming that what the lad says is absolutely true. "
"What of this 'Cooee! ' then? "
"Well, obviously it could not have been meant for the son. The son, as far as he knew, was in Bristol. It was mere chance that he was within earshot. The 'Cooee! ' was meant to attract the attention of whoever it was that he had the appointment with. But 'Cooee' is a distinctly Australian cry, and one which is used between Australians. There is a strong presumption that the person whom McCarthy expected to meet him at Boscombe Pool was someone who had been in Australia. "
Sherlock Holmes took a folded paper from his pocket and flattened it out on the table. "This is a map of the Colony of Victoria," he said. "I wired to Bristol for it last night. " He put his hand over part of the map. "What do you read? "
"And now? " He raised his hand.
"Quite so. That was the word the man uttered, and of which his son only caught the last two syllables. He was trying to utter the name of his murderer. So and so, of Ballarat. "
"It is wonderful! " I exclaimed.
"It is obvious. And now, you see, I had narrowed the field down considerably. The possession of a grey garment was a third point which, granting the son's statement to be correct, was a certainty. We have come now out of mere vagueness to the definite conception of an Australian from Ballarat with a grey cloak. "
"And one who was at home in the district, for the pool can only be approached by the farm or by the estate, where strangers could hardly wander. "
"Then comes our expedition of to-day. By an examination of the ground I gained the trifling details which I gave to that imbecile Lestrade, as to the personality of the criminal. "
"You know my method. It is founded upon the observation of trifles. "
"His height I know that you might roughly judge from the length of his stride. His boots, too, might be told from their traces. "
"Yes, they were peculiar boots. "
"The impression of his right foot was always less distinct than his left. He put less weight upon it. Why? Because he limped--he was lame. "
"You were yourself struck by the nature of the injury as recorded by the surgeon at the inquest. The blow was struck from immediately behind, and yet was upon the left side. Now, how can that be unless it were by a left-handed man? He had stood behind that tree during the interview between the father and son. He had even smoked there. I found the ash of a cigar, which my special knowledge of tobacco ashes enables me to pronounce as an Indian cigar. I have, as you know, devoted some attention to this, and written a little monograph on the ashes of 140 different varieties of pipe, cigar, and cigarette tobacco. Having found the ash, I then looked round and discovered the stump among the moss where he had tossed it. It was an Indian cigar, of the variety which are rolled in Rotterdam. "
"I could see that the end had not been in his mouth. Therefore he used a holder. The tip had been cut off, not bitten off, but the cut was not a clean one, so I deduced a blunt pen-knife. "
"Holmes," I said, "you have drawn a net round this man from which he cannot escape, and you have saved an innocent human life as truly as if you had cut the cord which was hanging him. I see the direction in which all this points. The culprit is--"
"Mr. John Turner," cried the hotel waiter, opening the door of our sitting-room, and ushering in a visitor.
The man who entered was a strange and impressive figure. His slow, limping step and bowed shoulders gave the appearance of decrepitude, and yet his hard, deep-lined, craggy features, and his enormous limbs showed that he was possessed of unusual strength of body and of character. His tangled beard, grizzled hair, and outstanding, drooping eyebrows combined to give an air of dignity and power to his appearance, but his face was of an ashen white, while his lips and the corners of his nostrils were tinged with a shade of blue. It was clear to me at a glance that he was in the grip of some deadly and chronic disease.
"Pray sit down on the sofa," said Holmes gently. "You had my note? "
"Yes, the lodge-keeper brought it up. You said that you wished to see me here to avoid scandal. "
"I thought people would talk if I went to the Hall. "
"And why did you wish to see me? " He looked across at my companion with despair in his weary eyes, as though his question was already answered.
"Yes," said Holmes, answering the look rather than the words. "It is so. I know all about McCarthy. "
The old man sank his face in his hands. "God help me! " he cried. "But I would not have let the young man come to harm. I give you my word that I would have spoken out if it went against him at the Assizes. "
"I am glad to hear you say so," said Holmes gravely.
"I would have spoken now had it not been for my dear girl. It would break her heart--it will break her heart when she hears that I am arrested. "
"It may not come to that," said Holmes.
"I am no official agent. I understand that it was your daughter who required my presence here, and I am acting in her interests. Young McCarthy must be got off, however. "
"I am a dying man," said old Turner. "I have had diabetes for years. My doctor says it is a question whether I shall live a month. Yet I would rather die under my own roof than in a gaol. "
Holmes rose and sat down at the table with his pen in his hand and a bundle of paper before him. "Just tell us the truth," he said. "I shall jot down the facts. You will sign it, and Watson here can witness it. Then I could produce your confession at the last extremity to save young McCarthy. I promise you that I shall not use it unless it is absolutely needed. "
"It's as well," said the old man; "it's a question whether I shall live to the Assizes, so it matters little to me, but I should wish to spare Alice the shock. And now I will make the thing clear to you; it has been a long time in the acting, but will not take me long to tell.
"You didn't know this dead man, McCarthy. He was a devil incarnate. I tell you that. God keep you out of the clutches of such a man as he. His grip has been upon me these twenty years, and he has blasted my life. I'll tell you first how I came to be in his power.
"It was in the early '60's at the diggings. I was a young chap then, hot-blooded and reckless, ready to turn my hand at anything; I got among bad companions, took to drink, had no luck with my claim, took to the bush, and in a word became what you would call over here a highway robber. There were six of us, and we had a wild, free life of it, sticking up a station from time to time, or stopping the wagons on the road to the diggings. Black Jack of Ballarat was the name I went under, and our party is still remembered in the colony as the Ballarat Gang.
"One day a gold convoy came down from Ballarat to Melbourne, and we lay in wait for it and attacked it. There were six troopers and six of us, so it was a close thing, but we emptied four of their saddles at the first volley. Three of our boys were killed, however, before we got the swag. I put my pistol to the head of the wagon-driver, who was this very man McCarthy. I wish to the Lord that I had shot him then, but I spared him, though I saw his wicked little eyes fixed on my face, as though to remember every feature. We got away with the gold, became wealthy men, and made our way over to England without being suspected. There I parted from my old pals and determined to settle down to a quiet and respectable life. I bought this estate, which chanced to be in the market, and I set myself to do a little good with my money, to make up for the way in which I had earned it. I married, too, and though my wife died young she left me my dear little Alice. Even when she was just a baby her wee hand seemed to lead me down the right path as nothing else had ever done. In a word, I turned over a new leaf and did my best to make up for the past. All was going well when McCarthy laid his grip upon me.
"I had gone up to town about an investment, and I met him in Regent Street with hardly a coat to his back or a boot to his foot.
"'Here we are, Jack,' says he, touching me on the arm; 'we'll be as good as a family to you. There's two of us, me and my son, and you can have the keeping of us. If you don't--it's a fine, law-abiding country is England, and there's always a policeman within hail. '
"Well, down they came to the west country, there was no shaking them off, and there they have lived rent free on my best land ever since. There was no rest for me, no peace, no forgetfulness; turn where I would, there was his cunning, grinning face at my elbow. It grew worse as Alice grew up, for he soon saw I was more afraid of her knowing my past than of the police. Whatever he wanted he must have, and whatever it was I gave him without question, land, money, houses, until at last he asked a thing which I could not give. He asked for Alice.
"His son, you see, had grown up, and so had my girl, and as I was known to be in weak health, it seemed a fine stroke to him that his lad should step into the whole property. But there I was firm. I would not have his cursed stock mixed with mine; not that I had any dislike to the lad, but his blood was in him, and that was enough. I stood firm. McCarthy threatened. I braved him to do his worst. We were to meet at the pool midway between our houses to talk it over.
"When I went down there I found him talking with his son, so I smoked a cigar and waited behind a tree until he should be alone. But as I listened to his talk all that was black and bitter in me seemed to come uppermost. He was urging his son to marry my daughter with as little regard for what she might think as if she were a slut from off the streets. It drove me mad to think that I and all that I held most dear should be in the power of such a man as this. Could I not snap the bond? I was already a dying and a desperate man. Though clear of mind and fairly strong of limb, I knew that my own fate was sealed. But my memory and my girl! Both could be saved if I could but silence that foul tongue. I did it, Mr. Holmes. I would do it again. Deeply as I have sinned, I have led a life of martyrdom to atone for it. But that my girl should be entangled in the same meshes which held me was more than I could suffer. I struck him down with no more compunction than if he had been some foul and venomous beast. His cry brought back his son; but I had gained the cover of the wood, though I was forced to go back to fetch the cloak which I had dropped in my flight. That is the true story, gentlemen, of all that occurred. "
"Well, it is not for me to judge you," said Holmes as the old man signed the statement which had been drawn out. "I pray that we may never be exposed to such a temptation. "
"I pray not, sir. And what do you intend to do? "
"In view of your health, nothing. You are yourself aware that you will soon have to answer for your deed at a higher court than the Assizes. I will keep your confession, and if McCarthy is condemned I shall be forced to use it. If not, it shall never be seen by mortal eye; and your secret, whether you be alive or dead, shall be safe with us. "
"Farewell, then," said the old man solemnly. "Your own deathbeds, when they come, will be the easier for the thought of the peace which you have given to mine. " Tottering and shaking in all his giant frame, he stumbled slowly from the room.
"God help us! " said Holmes after a long silence. "Why does fate play such tricks with poor, helpless worms? I never hear of such a case as this that I do not think of Baxter's words, and say, 'There, but for the grace of God, goes Sherlock Holmes. '"
James McCarthy was acquitted at the Assizes on the strength of a number of objections which had been drawn out by Holmes and submitted to the defending counsel. Old Turner lived for seven months after our interview, but he is now dead; and there is every prospect that the son and daughter may come to live happily together in ignorance of the black cloud which rests upon their past.
When I glance over my notes and records of the Sherlock Holmes cases between the years '82 and '90, I am faced by so many which present strange and interesting features that it is no easy matter to know which to choose and which to leave. Some, however, have already gained publicity through the papers, and others have not offered a field for those peculiar qualities which my friend possessed in so high a degree, and which it is the object of these papers to illustrate. Some, too, have baffled his analytical skill, and would be, as narratives, beginnings without an ending, while others have been but partially cleared up, and have their explanations founded rather upon conjecture and surmise than on that absolute logical proof which was so dear to him. There is, however, one of these last which was so remarkable in its details and so startling in its results that I am tempted to give some account of it in spite of the fact that there are points in connection with it which never have been, and probably never will be, entirely cleared up.
The year '87 furnished us with a long series of cases of greater or less interest, of which I retain the records. Among my headings under this one twelve months I find an account of the adventure of the Paradol Chamber, of the Amateur Mendicant Society, who held a luxurious club in the lower vault of a furniture warehouse, of the facts connected with the loss of the British barque "Sophy Anderson", of the singular adventures of the Grice Patersons in the island of Uffa, and finally of the Camberwell poisoning case. In the latter, as may be remembered, Sherlock Holmes was able, by winding up the dead man's watch, to prove that it had been wound up two hours before, and that therefore the deceased had gone to bed within that time--a deduction which was of the greatest importance in clearing up the case. All these I may sketch out at some future date, but none of them present such singular features as the strange train of circumstances which I have now taken up my pen to describe.
It was in the latter days of September, and the equinoctial gales had set in with exceptional violence. All day the wind had screamed and the rain had beaten against the windows, so that even here in the heart of great, hand-made London we were forced to raise our minds for the instant from the routine of life and to recognise the presence of those great elemental forces which shriek at mankind through the bars of his civilisation, like untamed beasts in a cage. As evening drew in, the storm grew higher and louder, and the wind cried and sobbed like a child in the chimney. Sherlock Holmes sat moodily at one side of the fireplace cross-indexing his records of crime, while I at the other was deep in one of Clark Russell's fine sea-stories until the howl of the gale from without seemed to blend with the text, and the splash of the rain to lengthen out into the long swash of the sea waves. My wife was on a visit to her mother's, and for a few days I was a dweller once more in my old quarters at Baker Street.
"Why," said I, glancing up at my companion, "that was surely the bell. Who could come to-night? Some friend of yours, perhaps? "
"Except yourself I have none," he answered. "I do not encourage visitors. "
"If so, it is a serious case. Nothing less would bring a man out on such a day and at such an hour. But I take it that it is more likely to be some crony of the landlady's. "
Sherlock Holmes was wrong in his conjecture, however, for there came a step in the passage and a tapping at the door. He stretched out his long arm to turn the lamp away from himself and towards the vacant chair upon which a newcomer must sit.
The man who entered was young, some two-and-twenty at the outside, well-groomed and trimly clad, with something of refinement and delicacy in his bearing. The streaming umbrella which he held in his hand, and his long shining waterproof told of the fierce weather through which he had come. He looked about him anxiously in the glare of the lamp, and I could see that his face was pale and his eyes heavy, like those of a man who is weighed down with some great anxiety.
"I owe you an apology," he said, raising his golden pince-nez to his eyes. "I trust that I am not intruding. I fear that I have brought some traces of the storm and rain into your snug chamber. "
"Give me your coat and umbrella," said Holmes. "They may rest here on the hook and will be dry presently. You have come up from the south-west, I see. "
"That clay and chalk mixture which I see upon your toe caps is quite distinctive. "
"That is not always so easy. "
"I have heard of you, Mr. Holmes. I heard from Major Prendergast how you saved him in the Tankerville Club scandal. "
"Ah, of course. He was wrongfully accused of cheating at cards. "
"He said that you could solve anything. "
"I have been beaten four times--three times by men, and once by a woman. "
"But what is that compared with the number of your successes? "
"It is true that I have been generally successful. "
"Then you may be so with me. "
"I beg that you will draw your chair up to the fire and favour me with some details as to your case. "
"None of those which come to me are. I am the last court of appeal. "
"And yet I question, sir, whether, in all your experience, you have ever listened to a more mysterious and inexplicable chain of events than those which have happened in my own family. "
"You fill me with interest," said Holmes. "Pray give us the essential facts from the commencement, and I can afterwards question you as to those details which seem to me to be most important. "
The young man pulled his chair up and pushed his wet feet out towards the blaze.
"My name," said he, "is John Openshaw, but my own affairs have, as far as I can understand, little to do with this awful business. It is a hereditary matter; so in order to give you an idea of the facts, I must go back to the commencement of the affair.
"You must know that my grandfather had two sons--my uncle Elias and my father Joseph. My father had a small factory at Coventry, which he enlarged at the time of the invention of bicycling. He was a patentee of the Openshaw unbreakable tire, and his business met with such success that he was able to sell it and to retire upon a handsome competence.
"My uncle Elias emigrated to America when he was a young man and became a planter in Florida, where he was reported to have done very well. At the time of the war he fought in Jackson's army, and afterwards under Hood, where he rose to be a colonel. When Lee laid down his arms my uncle returned to his plantation, where he remained for three or four years. About 1869 or 1870 he came back to Europe and took a small estate in Sussex, near Horsham. He had made a very considerable fortune in the States, and his reason for leaving them was his aversion to the negroes, and his dislike of the Republican policy in extending the franchise to them. He was a singular man, fierce and quick-tempered, very foul-mouthed when he was angry, and of a most retiring disposition. During all the years that he lived at Horsham, I doubt if ever he set foot in the town. He had a garden and two or three fields round his house, and there he would take his exercise, though very often for weeks on end he would never leave his room. He drank a great deal of brandy and smoked very heavily, but he would see no society and did not want any friends, not even his own brother.
"He didn't mind me; in fact, he took a fancy to me, for at the time when he saw me first I was a youngster of twelve or so. This would be in the year 1878, after he had been eight or nine years in England. He begged my father to let me live with him and he was very kind to me in his way. When he was sober he used to be fond of playing backgammon and draughts with me, and he would make me his representative both with the servants and with the tradespeople, so that by the time that I was sixteen I was quite master of the house. I kept all the keys and could go where I liked and do what I liked, so long as I did not disturb him in his privacy. There was one singular exception, however, for he had a single room, a lumber-room up among the attics, which was invariably locked, and which he would never permit either me or anyone else to enter. With a boy's curiosity I have peeped through the keyhole, but I was never able to see more than such a collection of old trunks and bundles as would be expected in such a room.
"One day--it was in March, 1883--a letter with a foreign stamp lay upon the table in front of the colonel's plate. It was not a common thing for him to receive letters, for his bills were all paid in ready money, and he had no friends of any sort. 'From India! ' said he as he took it up, 'Pondicherry postmark! What can this be? ' Opening it hurriedly, out there jumped five little dried orange pips, which pattered down upon his plate. I began to laugh at this, but the laugh was struck from my lips at the sight of his face. His lip had fallen, his eyes were protruding, his skin the colour of putty, and he glared at the envelope which he still held in his trembling hand, 'K. K. K.! ' he shrieked, and then, 'My God, my God, my sins have overtaken me! '
"'What is it, uncle? ' I cried.
"'Death,' said he, and rising from the table he retired to his room, leaving me palpitating with horror. I took up the envelope and saw scrawled in red ink upon the inner flap, just above the gum, the letter K three times repeated. There was nothing else save the five dried pips. What could be the reason of his overpowering terror? I left the breakfast-table, and as I ascended the stair I met him coming down with an old rusty key, which must have belonged to the attic, in one hand, and a small brass box, like a cashbox, in the other.
"'They may do what they like, but I'll checkmate them still,' said he with an oath. 'Tell Mary that I shall want a fire in my room to-day, and send down to Fordham, the Horsham lawyer. '
"I did as he ordered, and when the lawyer arrived I was asked to step up to the room. The fire was burning brightly, and in the grate there was a mass of black, fluffy ashes, as of burned paper, while the brass box stood open and empty beside it. As I glanced at the box I noticed, with a start, that upon the lid was printed the treble K which I had read in the morning upon the envelope.
"'I wish you, John,' said my uncle, 'to witness my will. I leave my estate, with all its advantages and all its disadvantages, to my brother, your father, whence it will, no doubt, descend to you. If you can enjoy it in peace, well and good! If you find you cannot, take my advice, my boy, and leave it to your deadliest enemy. I am sorry to give you such a two-edged thing, but I can't say what turn things are going to take. Kindly sign the paper where Mr. Fordham shows you. '
"I signed the paper as directed, and the lawyer took it away with him. The singular incident made, as you may think, the deepest impression upon me, and I pondered over it and turned it every way in my mind without being able to make anything of it. Yet I could not shake off the vague feeling of dread which it left behind, though the sensation grew less keen as the weeks passed and nothing happened to disturb the usual routine of our lives. I could see a change in my uncle, however. He drank more than ever, and he was less inclined for any sort of society. Most of his time he would spend in his room, with the door locked upon the inside, but sometimes he would emerge in a sort of drunken frenzy and would burst out of the house and tear about the garden with a revolver in his hand, screaming out that he was afraid of no man, and that he was not to be cooped up, like a sheep in a pen, by man or devil. When these hot fits were over, however, he would rush tumultuously in at the door and lock and bar it behind him, like a man who can brazen it out no longer against the terror which lies at the roots of his soul. At such times I have seen his face, even on a cold day, glisten with moisture, as though it were new raised from a basin.
"Well, to come to an end of the matter, Mr. Holmes, and not to abuse your patience, there came a night when he made one of those drunken sallies from which he never came back. We found him, when we went to search for him, face downward in a little green-scummed pool, which lay at the foot of the garden. There was no sign of any violence, and the water was but two feet deep, so that the jury, having regard to his known eccentricity, brought in a verdict of 'suicide. ' But I, who knew how he winced from the very thought of death, had much ado to persuade myself that he had gone out of his way to meet it. The matter passed, however, and my father entered into possession of the estate, and of some 14,000 pounds, which lay to his credit at the bank. "
"One moment," Holmes interposed, "your statement is, I foresee, one of the most remarkable to which I have ever listened. Let me have the date of the reception by your uncle of the letter, and the date of his supposed suicide. "
"The letter arrived on March 10, 1883. His death was seven weeks later, upon the night of May 2nd. "
"When my father took over the Horsham property, he, at my request, made a careful examination of the attic, which had been always locked up. We found the brass box there, although its contents had been destroyed. On the inside of the cover was a paper label, with the initials of K. K. K. repeated upon it, and 'Letters, memoranda, receipts, and a register' written beneath. These, we presume, indicated the nature of the papers which had been destroyed by Colonel Openshaw. For the rest, there was nothing of much importance in the attic save a great many scattered papers and note-books bearing upon my uncle's life in America. Some of them were of the war time and showed that he had done his duty well and had borne the repute of a brave soldier. Others were of a date during the reconstruction of the Southern states, and were mostly concerned with politics, for he had evidently taken a strong part in opposing the carpet-bag politicians who had been sent down from the North.
"Well, it was the beginning of '84 when my father came to live at Horsham, and all went as well as possible with us until the January of '85. On the fourth day after the new year I heard my father give a sharp cry of surprise as we sat together at the breakfast-table. There he was, sitting with a newly opened envelope in one hand and five dried orange pips in the outstretched palm of the other one. He had always laughed at what he called my cock-and-bull story about the colonel, but he looked very scared and puzzled now that the same thing had come upon himself.
"'Why, what on earth does this mean, John? ' he stammered.
"My heart had turned to lead. 'It is K. K. K.,' said I.
"He looked inside the envelope. 'So it is,' he cried. 'Here are the very letters. But what is this written above them? '
"'Put the papers on the sundial,' I read, peeping over his shoulder.
"'What papers? What sundial? ' he asked.
"'The sundial in the garden. There is no other,' said I; 'but the papers must be those that are destroyed. '
"'Pooh! ' said he, gripping hard at his courage. 'We are in a civilised land here, and we can't have tomfoolery of this kind. Where does the thing come from? '
"'From Dundee,' I answered, glancing at the postmark.
"'Some preposterous practical joke,' said he. 'What have I to do with sundials and papers? I shall take no notice of such nonsense. '
"'I should certainly speak to the police,' I said.
"'And be laughed at for my pains. Nothing of the sort. '
"'No, I forbid you. I won't have a fuss made about such nonsense. '
"It was in vain to argue with him, for he was a very obstinate man. I went about, however, with a heart which was full of forebodings.
"On the third day after the coming of the letter my father went from home to visit an old friend of his, Major Freebody, who is in command of one of the forts upon Portsdown Hill. I was glad that he should go, for it seemed to me that he was farther from danger when he was away from home. In that, however, I was in error. Upon the second day of his absence I received a telegram from the major, imploring me to come at once. My father had fallen over one of the deep chalk-pits which abound in the neighbourhood, and was lying senseless, with a shattered skull. I hurried to him, but he passed away without having ever recovered his consciousness. He had, as it appears, been returning from Fareham in the twilight, and as the country was unknown to him, and the chalk-pit unfenced, the jury had no hesitation in bringing in a verdict of 'death from accidental causes. ' Carefully as I examined every fact connected with his death, I was unable to find anything which could suggest the idea of murder. There were no signs of violence, no footmarks, no robbery, no record of strangers having been seen upon the roads. And yet I need not tell you that my mind was far from at ease, and that I was well-nigh certain that some foul plot had been woven round him.
"In this sinister way I came into my inheritance. You will ask me why I did not dispose of it? I answer, because I was well convinced that our troubles were in some way dependent upon an incident in my uncle's life, and that the danger would be as pressing in one house as in another.
"It was in January, '85, that my poor father met his end, and two years and eight months have elapsed since then. During that time I have lived happily at Horsham, and I had begun to hope that this curse had passed away from the family, and that it had ended with the last generation. I had begun to take comfort too soon, however; yesterday morning the blow fell in the very shape in which it had come upon my father. "
The young man took from his waistcoat a crumpled envelope, and turning to the table he shook out upon it five little dried orange pips.
"This is the envelope," he continued. "The postmark is London--eastern division. Within are the very words which were upon my father's last message: 'K. K. K.'; and then 'Put the papers on the sundial. '"
"What have you done? " asked Holmes.
"To tell the truth"--he sank his face into his thin, white hands--"I have felt helpless. I have felt like one of those poor rabbits when the snake is writhing towards it. I seem to be in the grasp of some resistless, inexorable evil, which no foresight and no precautions can guard against. "
"Tut! tut! " cried Sherlock Holmes. "You must act, man, or you are lost. Nothing but energy can save you. This is no time for despair. "
"But they listened to my story with a smile. I am convinced that the inspector has formed the opinion that the letters are all practical jokes, and that the deaths of my relations were really accidents, as the jury stated, and were not to be connected with the warnings. "
Holmes shook his clenched hands in the air. "Incredible imbecility! " he cried.
"They have, however, allowed me a policeman, who may remain in the house with me. "
"Has he come with you to-night? "
"No. His orders were to stay in the house. "
Again Holmes raved in the air.
"Why did you come to me," he cried, "and, above all, why did you not come at once? "
"I did not know. It was only to-day that I spoke to Major Prendergast about my troubles and was advised by him to come to you. "
"It is really two days since you had the letter. We should have acted before this. You have no further evidence, I suppose, than that which you have placed before us--no suggestive detail which might help us? "
"There is one thing," said John Openshaw. He rummaged in his coat pocket, and, drawing out a piece of discoloured, blue-tinted paper, he laid it out upon the table. "I have some remembrance," said he, "that on the day when my uncle burned the papers I observed that the small, unburned margins which lay amid the ashes were of this particular colour. I found this single sheet upon the floor of his room, and I am inclined to think that it may be one of the papers which has, perhaps, fluttered out from among the others, and in that way has escaped destruction. Beyond the mention of pips, I do not see that it helps us much. I think myself that it is a page from some private diary. The writing is undoubtedly my uncle's. "
Holmes moved the lamp, and we both bent over the sheet of paper, which showed by its ragged edge that it had indeed been torn from a book. It was headed, "March, 1869," and beneath were the following enigmatical notices:
"4th. Hudson came. Same old platform.
"7th. Set the pips on McCauley, Paramore, and John Swain, of St. Augustine.
"12th. Visited Paramore. All well. "
"Thank you! " said Holmes, folding up the paper and returning it to our visitor. "And now you must on no account lose another instant. We cannot spare time even to discuss what you have told me. You must get home instantly and act. "
"There is but one thing to do. It must be done at once. You must put this piece of paper which you have shown us into the brass box which you have described. You must also put in a note to say that all the other papers were burned by your uncle, and that this is the only one which remains. You must assert that in such words as will carry conviction with them. Having done this, you must at once put the box out upon the sundial, as directed. Do you understand? "
"Do not think of revenge, or anything of the sort, at present. I think that we may gain that by means of the law; but we have our web to weave, while theirs is already woven. The first consideration is to remove the pressing danger which threatens you. The second is to clear up the mystery and to punish the guilty parties. "
"I thank you," said the young man, rising and pulling on his overcoat. "You have given me fresh life and hope. I shall certainly do as you advise. "
"Do not lose an instant. And, above all, take care of yourself in the meanwhile, for I do not think that there can be a doubt that you are threatened by a very real and imminent danger. How do you go back? "
"It is not yet nine. The streets will be crowded, so I trust that you may be in safety. And yet you cannot guard yourself too closely. "
"That is well. To-morrow I shall set to work upon your case. "
"I shall see you at Horsham, then? "
"No, your secret lies in London. It is there that I shall seek it. "
"Then I shall call upon you in a day, or in two days, with news as to the box and the papers. I shall take your advice in every particular. " He shook hands with us and took his leave. Outside the wind still screamed and the rain splashed and pattered against the windows. This strange, wild story seemed to have come to us from amid the mad elements--blown in upon us like a sheet of sea-weed in a gale--and now to have been reabsorbed by them once more.
Sherlock Holmes sat for some time in silence, with his head sunk forward and his eyes bent upon the red glow of the fire. Then he lit his pipe, and leaning back in his chair he watched the blue smoke-rings as they chased each other up to the ceiling.
"I think, Watson," he remarked at last, "that of all our cases we have had none more fantastic than this. "
"Save, perhaps, the Sign of Four. "
"Well, yes. Save, perhaps, that. And yet this John Openshaw seems to me to be walking amid even greater perils than did the Sholtos. "
"But have you," I asked, "formed any definite conception as to what these perils are? "
"There can be no question as to their nature," he answered.
"Then what are they? Who is this K. K. K., and why does he pursue this unhappy family? "
Sherlock Holmes closed his eyes and placed his elbows upon the arms of his chair, with his finger-tips together. "The ideal reasoner," he remarked, "would, when he had once been shown a single fact in all its bearings, deduce from it not only all the chain of events which led up to it but also all the results which would follow from it. As Cuvier could correctly describe a whole animal by the contemplation of a single bone, so the observer who has thoroughly understood one link in a series of incidents should be able to accurately state all the other ones, both before and after. We have not yet grasped the results which the reason alone can attain to. Problems may be solved in the study which have baffled all those who have sought a solution by the aid of their senses. To carry the art, however, to its highest pitch, it is necessary that the reasoner should be able to utilise all the facts which have come to his knowledge; and this in itself implies, as you will readily see, a possession of all knowledge, which, even in these days of free education and encyclopaedias, is a somewhat rare accomplishment. It is not so impossible, however, that a man should possess all knowledge which is likely to be useful to him in his work, and this I have endeavoured in my case to do. If I remember rightly, you on one occasion, in the early days of our friendship, defined my limits in a very precise fashion. "
"Yes," I answered, laughing. "It was a singular document. Philosophy, astronomy, and politics were marked at zero, I remember. Botany variable, geology profound as regards the mud-stains from any region within fifty miles of town, chemistry eccentric, anatomy unsystematic, sensational literature and crime records unique, violin-player, boxer, swordsman, lawyer, and self-poisoner by cocaine and tobacco. Those, I think, were the main points of my analysis. "
Holmes grinned at the last item. "Well," he said, "I say now, as I said then, that a man should keep his little brain-attic stocked with all the furniture that he is likely to use, and the rest he can put away in the lumber-room of his library, where he can get it if he wants it. Now, for such a case as the one which has been submitted to us to-night, we need certainly to muster all our resources. Kindly hand me down the letter K of the 'American Encyclopaedia' which stands upon the shelf beside you. Thank you. Now let us consider the situation and see what may be deduced from it. In the first place, we may start with a strong presumption that Colonel Openshaw had some very strong reason for leaving America. Men at his time of life do not change all their habits and exchange willingly the charming climate of Florida for the lonely life of an English provincial town. His extreme love of solitude in England suggests the idea that he was in fear of someone or something, so we may assume as a working hypothesis that it was fear of someone or something which drove him from America. As to what it was he feared, we can only deduce that by considering the formidable letters which were received by himself and his successors. Did you remark the postmarks of those letters? "
"The first was from Pondicherry, the second from Dundee, and the third from London. "
"From East London. What do you deduce from that? "
"They are all seaports. That the writer was on board of a ship. "
"Excellent. We have already a clue. There can be no doubt that the probability--the strong probability--is that the writer was on board of a ship. And now let us consider another point. In the case of Pondicherry, seven weeks elapsed between the threat and its fulfilment, in Dundee it was only some three or four days. Does that suggest anything? "
"A greater distance to travel. "
"But the letter had also a greater distance to come. "
"Then I do not see the point. "
"There is at least a presumption that the vessel in which the man or men are is a sailing-ship. It looks as if they always send their singular warning or token before them when starting upon their mission. You see how quickly the deed followed the sign when it came from Dundee. If they had come from Pondicherry in a steamer they would have arrived almost as soon as their letter. But, as a matter of fact, seven weeks elapsed. I think that those seven weeks represented the difference between the mail-boat which brought the letter and the sailing vessel which brought the writer. "
"More than that. It is probable. And now you see the deadly urgency of this new case, and why I urged young Openshaw to caution. The blow has always fallen at the end of the time which it would take the senders to travel the distance. But this one comes from London, and therefore we cannot count upon delay. "
"Good God! " I cried. "What can it mean, this relentless persecution? "
"The papers which Openshaw carried are obviously of vital importance to the person or persons in the sailing-ship. I think that it is quite clear that there must be more than one of them. A single man could not have carried out two deaths in such a way as to deceive a coroner's jury. There must have been several in it, and they must have been men of resource and determination. Their papers they mean to have, be the holder of them who it may. In this way you see K. K. K. ceases to be the initials of an individual and becomes the badge of a society. "
"Have you never--" said Sherlock Holmes, bending forward and sinking his voice--"have you never heard of the Ku Klux Klan? "
Holmes turned over the leaves of the book upon his knee. "Here it is," said he presently:
"'Ku Klux Klan. A name derived from the fanciful resemblance to the sound produced by cocking a rifle. This terrible secret society was formed by some ex-Confederate soldiers in the Southern states after the Civil War, and it rapidly formed local branches in different parts of the country, notably in Tennessee, Louisiana, the Carolinas, Georgia, and Florida. Its power was used for political purposes, principally for the terrorising of the negro voters and the murdering and driving from the country of those who were opposed to its views. Its outrages were usually preceded by a warning sent to the marked man in some fantastic but generally recognised shape--a sprig of oak-leaves in some parts, melon seeds or orange pips in others. On receiving this the victim might either openly abjure his former ways, or might fly from the country. If he braved the matter out, death would unfailingly come upon him, and usually in some strange and unforeseen manner. So perfect was the organisation of the society, and so systematic its methods, that there is hardly a case upon record where any man succeeded in braving it with impunity, or in which any of its outrages were traced home to the perpetrators. For some years the organisation flourished in spite of the efforts of the United States government and of the better classes of the community in the South. Eventually, in the year 1869, the movement rather suddenly collapsed, although there have been sporadic outbreaks of the same sort since that date. '
"You will observe," said Holmes, laying down the volume, "that the sudden breaking up of the society was coincident with the disappearance of Openshaw from America with their papers. It may well have been cause and effect. It is no wonder that he and his family have some of the more implacable spirits upon their track. You can understand that this register and diary may implicate some of the first men in the South, and that there may be many who will not sleep easy at night until it is recovered. "
"Then the page we have seen--"
"Is such as we might expect. It ran, if I remember right, 'sent the pips to A, B, and C'--that is, sent the society's warning to them. Then there are successive entries that A and B cleared, or left the country, and finally that C was visited, with, I fear, a sinister result for C. Well, I think, Doctor, that we may let some light into this dark place, and I believe that the only chance young Openshaw has in the meantime is to do what I have told him. There is nothing more to be said or to be done to-night, so hand me over my violin and let us try to forget for half an hour the miserable weather and the still more miserable ways of our fellow-men. "
It had cleared in the morning, and the sun was shining with a subdued brightness through the dim veil which hangs over the great city. Sherlock Holmes was already at breakfast when I came down.
"You will excuse me for not waiting for you," said he; "I have, I foresee, a very busy day before me in looking into this case of young Openshaw's. "
"What steps will you take? " I asked.
"It will very much depend upon the results of my first inquiries. I may have to go down to Horsham, after all. "
"You will not go there first? "
"No, I shall commence with the City. Just ring the bell and the maid will bring up your coffee. "
As I waited, I lifted the unopened newspaper from the table and glanced my eye over it. It rested upon a heading which sent a chill to my heart.
"Holmes," I cried, "you are too late. "
"Ah! " said he, laying down his cup, "I feared as much. How was it done? " He spoke calmly, but I could see that he was deeply moved.
"My eye caught the name of Openshaw, and the heading 'Tragedy Near Waterloo Bridge. ' Here is the account:
"Between nine and ten last night Police-Constable Cook, of the H Division, on duty near Waterloo Bridge, heard a cry for help and a splash in the water. The night, however, was extremely dark and stormy, so that, in spite of the help of several passers-by, it was quite impossible to effect a rescue. The alarm, however, was given, and, by the aid of the water-police, the body was eventually recovered. It proved to be that of a young gentleman whose name, as it appears from an envelope which was found in his pocket, was John Openshaw, and whose residence is near Horsham. It is conjectured that he may have been hurrying down to catch the last train from Waterloo Station, and that in his haste and the extreme darkness he missed his path and walked over the edge of one of the small landing-places for river steamboats. The body exhibited no traces of violence, and there can be no doubt that the deceased had been the victim of an unfortunate accident, which should have the effect of calling the attention of the authorities to the condition of the riverside landing-stages. "
We sat in silence for some minutes, Holmes more depressed and shaken than I had ever seen him.
"That hurts my pride, Watson," he said at last. "It is a petty feeling, no doubt, but it hurts my pride. It becomes a personal matter with me now, and, if God sends me health, I shall set my hand upon this gang. That he should come to me for help, and that I should send him away to his death--! " He sprang from his chair and paced about the room in uncontrollable agitation, with a flush upon his sallow cheeks and a nervous clasping and unclasping of his long thin hands.
"They must be cunning devils," he exclaimed at last. "How could they have decoyed him down there? The Embankment is not on the direct line to the station. The bridge, no doubt, was too crowded, even on such a night, for their purpose. Well, Watson, we shall see who will win in the long run. I am going out now! "
"No; I shall be my own police. When I have spun the web they may take the flies, but not before. "
All day I was engaged in my professional work, and it was late in the evening before I returned to Baker Street. Sherlock Holmes had not come back yet. It was nearly ten o'clock before he entered, looking pale and worn. He walked up to the sideboard, and tearing a piece from the loaf he devoured it voraciously, washing it down with a long draught of water.
"Starving. It had escaped my memory. I have had nothing since breakfast. "
"Not a bite. I had no time to think of it. "
"And how have you succeeded? "
"I have them in the hollow of my hand. Young Openshaw shall not long remain unavenged. Why, Watson, let us put their own devilish trade-mark upon them. It is well thought of! "
He took an orange from the cupboard, and tearing it to pieces he squeezed out the pips upon the table. Of these he took five and thrust them into an envelope. On the inside of the flap he wrote "S. H. for J. O. " Then he sealed it and addressed it to "Captain James Calhoun, Barque 'Lone Star,' Savannah, Georgia. "
"That will await him when he enters port," said he, chuckling. "It may give him a sleepless night. He will find it as sure a precursor of his fate as Openshaw did before him. "
"And who is this Captain Calhoun? "
"The leader of the gang. I shall have the others, but he first. "
"How did you trace it, then? "
He took a large sheet of paper from his pocket, all covered with dates and names.
"I have spent the whole day," said he, "over Lloyd's registers and files of the old papers, following the future career of every vessel which touched at Pondicherry in January and February in '83. There were thirty-six ships of fair tonnage which were reported there during those months. Of these, one, the 'Lone Star,' instantly attracted my attention, since, although it was reported as having cleared from London, the name is that which is given to one of the states of the Union. "
"I was not and am not sure which; but I knew that the ship must have an American origin. "
"I searched the Dundee records, and when I found that the barque 'Lone Star' was there in January, '85, my suspicion became a certainty. I then inquired as to the vessels which lay at present in the port of London. "
"The 'Lone Star' had arrived here last week. I went down to the Albert Dock and found that she had been taken down the river by the early tide this morning, homeward bound to Savannah. I wired to Gravesend and learned that she had passed some time ago, and as the wind is easterly I have no doubt that she is now past the Goodwins and not very far from the Isle of Wight. "
"Oh, I have my hand upon him. He and the two mates, are as I learn, the only native-born Americans in the ship. The others are Finns and Germans. I know, also, that they were all three away from the ship last night. I had it from the stevedore who has been loading their cargo. By the time that their sailing-ship reaches Savannah the mail-boat will have carried this letter, and the cable will have informed the police of Savannah that these three gentlemen are badly wanted here upon a charge of murder. "
There is ever a flaw, however, in the best laid of human plans, and the murderers of John Openshaw were never to receive the orange pips which would show them that another, as cunning and as resolute as themselves, was upon their track. Very long and very severe were the equinoctial gales that year. We waited long for news of the "Lone Star" of Savannah, but none ever reached us. We did at last hear that somewhere far out in the Atlantic a shattered stern-post of a boat was seen swinging in the trough of a wave, with the letters "L. S." carved upon it, and that is all which we shall ever know of the fate of the "Lone Star. "
Isa Whitney, brother of the late Elias Whitney, D.D., Principal of the Theological College of St. George's, was much addicted to opium. The habit grew upon him, as I understand, from some foolish freak when he was at college; for having read De Quincey's description of his dreams and sensations, he had drenched his tobacco with laudanum in an attempt to produce the same effects. He found, as so many more have done, that the practice is easier to attain than to get rid of, and for many years he continued to be a slave to the drug, an object of mingled horror and pity to his friends and relatives. I can see him now, with yellow, pasty face, drooping lids, and pin-point pupils, all huddled in a chair, the wreck and ruin of a noble man.
One night--it was in June, '89--there came a ring to my bell, about the hour when a man gives his first yawn and glances at the clock. I sat up in my chair, and my wife laid her needle-work down in her lap and made a little face of disappointment.
"A patient! " said she. "You'll have to go out. "
I groaned, for I was newly come back from a weary day.
We heard the door open, a few hurried words, and then quick steps upon the linoleum. Our own door flew open, and a lady, clad in some dark-coloured stuff, with a black veil, entered the room.
"You will excuse my calling so late," she began, and then, suddenly losing her self-control, she ran forward, threw her arms about my wife's neck, and sobbed upon her shoulder. "Oh, I'm in such trouble! " she cried; "I do so want a little help. "
"Why," said my wife, pulling up her veil, "it is Kate Whitney. How you startled me, Kate! I had not an idea who you were when you came in. "
"I didn't know what to do, so I came straight to you. " That was always the way. Folk who were in grief came to my wife like birds to a light-house.
"It was very sweet of you to come. Now, you must have some wine and water, and sit here comfortably and tell us all about it. Or should you rather that I sent James off to bed? "
"Oh, no, no! I want the doctor's advice and help, too. It's about Isa. He has not been home for two days. I am so frightened about him! "
It was not the first time that she had spoken to us of her husband's trouble, to me as a doctor, to my wife as an old friend and school companion. We soothed and comforted her by such words as we could find. Did she know where her husband was? Was it possible that we could bring him back to her?
It seems that it was. She had the surest information that of late he had, when the fit was on him, made use of an opium den in the farthest east of the City. Hitherto his orgies had always been confined to one day, and he had come back, twitching and shattered, in the evening. But now the spell had been upon him eight-and-forty hours, and he lay there, doubtless among the dregs of the docks, breathing in the poison or sleeping off the effects. There he was to be found, she was sure of it, at the Bar of Gold, in Upper Swandam Lane. But what was she to do? How could she, a young and timid woman, make her way into such a place and pluck her husband out from among the ruffians who surrounded him?
There was the case, and of course there was but one way out of it. Might I not escort her to this place? And then, as a second thought, why should she come at all? I was Isa Whitney's medical adviser, and as such I had influence over him. I could manage it better if I were alone. I promised her on my word that I would send him home in a cab within two hours if he were indeed at the address which she had given me. And so in ten minutes I had left my armchair and cheery sitting-room behind me, and was speeding eastward in a hansom on a strange errand, as it seemed to me at the time, though the future only could show how strange it was to be.
But there was no great difficulty in the first stage of my adventure. Upper Swandam Lane is a vile alley lurking behind the high wharves which line the north side of the river to the east of London Bridge. Between a slop-shop and a gin-shop, approached by a steep flight of steps leading down to a black gap like the mouth of a cave, I found the den of which I was in search. Ordering my cab to wait, I passed down the steps, worn hollow in the centre by the ceaseless tread of drunken feet; and by the light of a flickering oil-lamp above the door I found the latch and made my way into a long, low room, thick and heavy with the brown opium smoke, and terraced with wooden berths, like the forecastle of an emigrant ship.
Through the gloom one could dimly catch a glimpse of bodies lying in strange fantastic poses, bowed shoulders, bent knees, heads thrown back, and chins pointing upward, with here and there a dark, lack-lustre eye turned upon the newcomer. Out of the black shadows there glimmered little red circles of light, now bright, now faint, as the burning poison waxed or waned in the bowls of the metal pipes. The most lay silent, but some muttered to themselves, and others talked together in a strange, low, monotonous voice, their conversation coming in gushes, and then suddenly tailing off into silence, each mumbling out his own thoughts and paying little heed to the words of his neighbour. At the farther end was a small brazier of burning charcoal, beside which on a three-legged wooden stool there sat a tall, thin old man, with his jaw resting upon his two fists, and his elbows upon his knees, staring into the fire.
As I entered, a sallow Malay attendant had hurried up with a pipe for me and a supply of the drug, beckoning me to an empty berth.
"Thank you. I have not come to stay," said I. "There is a friend of mine here, Mr. Isa Whitney, and I wish to speak with him. "
There was a movement and an exclamation from my right, and peering through the gloom, I saw Whitney, pale, haggard, and unkempt, staring out at me.
"My God! It's Watson," said he. He was in a pitiable state of reaction, with every nerve in a twitter. "I say, Watson, what o'clock is it? "
"Good heavens! I thought it was Wednesday. It is Wednesday. What d'you want to frighten a chap for? " He sank his face onto his arms and began to sob in a high treble key.
"I tell you that it is Friday, man. Your wife has been waiting this two days for you. You should be ashamed of yourself! "
"So I am. But you've got mixed, Watson, for I have only been here a few hours, three pipes, four pipes--I forget how many. But I'll go home with you. I wouldn't frighten Kate--poor little Kate. Give me your hand! Have you a cab? "
"Then I shall go in it. But I must owe something. Find what I owe, Watson. I am all off colour. I can do nothing for myself. "
I walked down the narrow passage between the double row of sleepers, holding my breath to keep out the vile, stupefying fumes of the drug, and looking about for the manager. As I passed the tall man who sat by the brazier I felt a sudden pluck at my skirt, and a low voice whispered, "Walk past me, and then look back at me. " The words fell quite distinctly upon my ear. I glanced down. They could only have come from the old man at my side, and yet he sat now as absorbed as ever, very thin, very wrinkled, bent with age, an opium pipe dangling down from between his knees, as though it had dropped in sheer lassitude from his fingers. I took two steps forward and looked back. It took all my self-control to prevent me from breaking out into a cry of astonishment. He had turned his back so that none could see him but I. His form had filled out, his wrinkles were gone, the dull eyes had regained their fire, and there, sitting by the fire and grinning at my surprise, was none other than Sherlock Holmes. He made a slight motion to me to approach him, and instantly, as he turned his face half round to the company once more, subsided into a doddering, loose-lipped senility.
"Holmes! " I whispered, "what on earth are you doing in this den? "
"As low as you can," he answered; "I have excellent ears. If you would have the great kindness to get rid of that sottish friend of yours I should be exceedingly glad to have a little talk with you. "
"Then pray send him home in it. You may safely trust him, for he appears to be too limp to get into any mischief. I should recommend you also to send a note by the cabman to your wife to say that you have thrown in your lot with me. If you will wait outside, I shall be with you in five minutes. "
It was difficult to refuse any of Sherlock Holmes' requests, for they were always so exceedingly definite, and put forward with such a quiet air of mastery. I felt, however, that when Whitney was once confined in the cab my mission was practically accomplished; and for the rest, I could not wish anything better than to be associated with my friend in one of those singular adventures which were the normal condition of his existence. In a few minutes I had written my note, paid Whitney's bill, led him out to the cab, and seen him driven through the darkness. In a very short time a decrepit figure had emerged from the opium den, and I was walking down the street with Sherlock Holmes. For two streets he shuffled along with a bent back and an uncertain foot. Then, glancing quickly round, he straightened himself out and burst into a hearty fit of laughter.
"I suppose, Watson," said he, "that you imagine that I have added opium-smoking to cocaine injections, and all the other little weaknesses on which you have favoured me with your medical views. "
"I was certainly surprised to find you there. "
"But not more so than I to find you. "
"Yes; one of my natural enemies, or, shall I say, my natural prey. Briefly, Watson, I am in the midst of a very remarkable inquiry, and I have hoped to find a clue in the incoherent ramblings of these sots, as I have done before now. Had I been recognised in that den my life would not have been worth an hour's purchase; for I have used it before now for my own purposes, and the rascally Lascar who runs it has sworn to have vengeance upon me. There is a trap-door at the back of that building, near the corner of Paul's Wharf, which could tell some strange tales of what has passed through it upon the moonless nights. "
"What! You do not mean bodies? "
"Ay, bodies, Watson. We should be rich men if we had 1000 pounds for every poor devil who has been done to death in that den. It is the vilest murder-trap on the whole riverside, and I fear that Neville St. Clair has entered it never to leave it more. But our trap should be here. " He put his two forefingers between his teeth and whistled shrilly--a signal which was answered by a similar whistle from the distance, followed shortly by the rattle of wheels and the clink of horses' hoofs.
"Now, Watson," said Holmes, as a tall dog-cart dashed up through the gloom, throwing out two golden tunnels of yellow light from its side lanterns. "You'll come with me, won't you? "
"Oh, a trusty comrade is always of use; and a chronicler still more so. My room at The Cedars is a double-bedded one. "
"Yes; that is Mr. St. Clair's house. I am staying there while I conduct the inquiry. "
"Near Lee, in Kent. We have a seven-mile drive before us. "
"Of course you are. You'll know all about it presently. Jump up here. All right, John; we shall not need you. Here's half a crown. Look out for me to-morrow, about eleven. Give her her head. So long, then! "
He flicked the horse with his whip, and we dashed away through the endless succession of sombre and deserted streets, which widened gradually, until we were flying across a broad balustraded bridge, with the murky river flowing sluggishly beneath us. Beyond lay another dull wilderness of bricks and mortar, its silence broken only by the heavy, regular footfall of the policeman, or the songs and shouts of some belated party of revellers. A dull wrack was drifting slowly across the sky, and a star or two twinkled dimly here and there through the rifts of the clouds. Holmes drove in silence, with his head sunk upon his breast, and the air of a man who is lost in thought, while I sat beside him, curious to learn what this new quest might be which seemed to tax his powers so sorely, and yet afraid to break in upon the current of his thoughts. We had driven several miles, and were beginning to get to the fringe of the belt of suburban villas, when he shook himself, shrugged his shoulders, and lit up his pipe with the air of a man who has satisfied himself that he is acting for the best.
"You have a grand gift of silence, Watson," said he. "It makes you quite invaluable as a companion. 'Pon my word, it is a great thing for me to have someone to talk to, for my own thoughts are not over-pleasant. I was wondering what I should say to this dear little woman to-night when she meets me at the door. "
"You forget that I know nothing about it. "
"I shall just have time to tell you the facts of the case before we get to Lee. It seems absurdly simple, and yet, somehow I can get nothing to go upon. There's plenty of thread, no doubt, but I can't get the end of it into my hand. Now, I'll state the case clearly and concisely to you, Watson, and maybe you can see a spark where all is dark to me. "
"Some years ago--to be definite, in May, 1884--there came to Lee a gentleman, Neville St. Clair by name, who appeared to have plenty of money. He took a large villa, laid out the grounds very nicely, and lived generally in good style. By degrees he made friends in the neighbourhood, and in 1887 he married the daughter of a local brewer, by whom he now has two children. He had no occupation, but was interested in several companies and went into town as a rule in the morning, returning by the 5:14 from Cannon Street every night. Mr. St. Clair is now thirty-seven years of age, is a man of temperate habits, a good husband, a very affectionate father, and a man who is popular with all who know him. I may add that his whole debts at the present moment, as far as we have been able to ascertain, amount to 88 pounds 10s., while he has 220 pounds standing to his credit in the Capital and Counties Bank. There is no reason, therefore, to think that money troubles have been weighing upon his mind.
"Last Monday Mr. Neville St. Clair went into town rather earlier than usual, remarking before he started that he had two important commissions to perform, and that he would bring his little boy home a box of bricks. Now, by the merest chance, his wife received a telegram upon this same Monday, very shortly after his departure, to the effect that a small parcel of considerable value which she had been expecting was waiting for her at the offices of the Aberdeen Shipping Company. Now, if you are well up in your London, you will know that the office of the company is in Fresno Street, which branches out of Upper Swandam Lane, where you found me to-night. Mrs. St. Clair had her lunch, started for the City, did some shopping, proceeded to the company's office, got her packet, and found herself at exactly 4:35 walking through Swandam Lane on her way back to the station. Have you followed me so far? "
"If you remember, Monday was an exceedingly hot day, and Mrs. St. Clair walked slowly, glancing about in the hope of seeing a cab, as she did not like the neighbourhood in which she found herself. While she was walking in this way down Swandam Lane, she suddenly heard an ejaculation or cry, and was struck cold to see her husband looking down at her and, as it seemed to her, beckoning to her from a second-floor window. The window was open, and she distinctly saw his face, which she describes as being terribly agitated. He waved his hands frantically to her, and then vanished from the window so suddenly that it seemed to her that he had been plucked back by some irresistible force from behind. One singular point which struck her quick feminine eye was that although he wore some dark coat, such as he had started to town in, he had on neither collar nor necktie.
"Convinced that something was amiss with him, she rushed down the steps--for the house was none other than the opium den in which you found me to-night--and running through the front room she attempted to ascend the stairs which led to the first floor. At the foot of the stairs, however, she met this Lascar scoundrel of whom I have spoken, who thrust her back and, aided by a Dane, who acts as assistant there, pushed her out into the street. Filled with the most maddening doubts and fears, she rushed down the lane and, by rare good-fortune, met in Fresno Street a number of constables with an inspector, all on their way to their beat. The inspector and two men accompanied her back, and in spite of the continued resistance of the proprietor, they made their way to the room in which Mr. St. Clair had last been seen. There was no sign of him there. In fact, in the whole of that floor there was no one to be found save a crippled wretch of hideous aspect, who, it seems, made his home there. Both he and the Lascar stoutly swore that no one else had been in the front room during the afternoon. So determined was their denial that the inspector was staggered, and had almost come to believe that Mrs. St. Clair had been deluded when, with a cry, she sprang at a small deal box which lay upon the table and tore the lid from it. Out there fell a cascade of children's bricks. It was the toy which he had promised to bring home.
"This discovery, and the evident confusion which the cripple showed, made the inspector realise that the matter was serious. The rooms were carefully examined, and results all pointed to an abominable crime. The front room was plainly furnished as a sitting-room and led into a small bedroom, which looked out upon the back of one of the wharves. Between the wharf and the bedroom window is a narrow strip, which is dry at low tide but is covered at high tide with at least four and a half feet of water. The bedroom window was a broad one and opened from below. On examination traces of blood were to be seen upon the windowsill, and several scattered drops were visible upon the wooden floor of the bedroom. Thrust away behind a curtain in the front room were all the clothes of Mr. Neville St. Clair, with the exception of his coat. His boots, his socks, his hat, and his watch--all were there. There were no signs of violence upon any of these garments, and there were no other traces of Mr. Neville St. Clair. Out of the window he must apparently have gone for no other exit could be discovered, and the ominous bloodstains upon the sill gave little promise that he could save himself by swimming, for the tide was at its very highest at the moment of the tragedy.
"And now as to the villains who seemed to be immediately implicated in the matter. The Lascar was known to be a man of the vilest antecedents, but as, by Mrs. St. Clair's story, he was known to have been at the foot of the stair within a very few seconds of her husband's appearance at the window, he could hardly have been more than an accessory to the crime. His defence was one of absolute ignorance, and he protested that he had no knowledge as to the doings of Hugh Boone, his lodger, and that he could not account in any way for the presence of the missing gentleman's clothes.
"So much for the Lascar manager. Now for the sinister cripple who lives upon the second floor of the opium den, and who was certainly the last human being whose eyes rested upon Neville St. Clair. His name is Hugh Boone, and his hideous face is one which is familiar to every man who goes much to the City. He is a professional beggar, though in order to avoid the police regulations he pretends to a small trade in wax vestas. Some little distance down Threadneedle Street, upon the left-hand side, there is, as you may have remarked, a small angle in the wall. Here it is that this creature takes his daily seat, cross-legged with his tiny stock of matches on his lap, and as he is a piteous spectacle a small rain of charity descends into the greasy leather cap which lies upon the pavement beside him. I have watched the fellow more than once before ever I thought of making his professional acquaintance, and I have been surprised at the harvest which he has reaped in a short time. His appearance, you see, is so remarkable that no one can pass him without observing him. A shock of orange hair, a pale face disfigured by a horrible scar, which, by its contraction, has turned up the outer edge of his upper lip, a bulldog chin, and a pair of very penetrating dark eyes, which present a singular contrast to the colour of his hair, all mark him out from amid the common crowd of mendicants and so, too, does his wit, for he is ever ready with a reply to any piece of chaff which may be thrown at him by the passers-by. This is the man whom we now learn to have been the lodger at the opium den, and to have been the last man to see the gentleman of whom we are in quest. "
"But a cripple! " said I. "What could he have done single-handed against a man in the prime of life? "
"He is a cripple in the sense that he walks with a limp; but in other respects he appears to be a powerful and well-nurtured man. Surely your medical experience would tell you, Watson, that weakness in one limb is often compensated for by exceptional strength in the others. "
"Pray continue your narrative. "
"Mrs. St. Clair had fainted at the sight of the blood upon the window, and she was escorted home in a cab by the police, as her presence could be of no help to them in their investigations. Inspector Barton, who had charge of the case, made a very careful examination of the premises, but without finding anything which threw any light upon the matter. One mistake had been made in not arresting Boone instantly, as he was allowed some few minutes during which he might have communicated with his friend the Lascar, but this fault was soon remedied, and he was seized and searched, without anything being found which could incriminate him. There were, it is true, some blood-stains upon his right shirt-sleeve, but he pointed to his ring-finger, which had been cut near the nail, and explained that the bleeding came from there, adding that he had been to the window not long before, and that the stains which had been observed there came doubtless from the same source. He denied strenuously having ever seen Mr. Neville St. Clair and swore that the presence of the clothes in his room was as much a mystery to him as to the police. As to Mrs. St. Clair's assertion that she had actually seen her husband at the window, he declared that she must have been either mad or dreaming. He was removed, loudly protesting, to the police-station, while the inspector remained upon the premises in the hope that the ebbing tide might afford some fresh clue.
"And it did, though they hardly found upon the mud-bank what they had feared to find. It was Neville St. Clair's coat, and not Neville St. Clair, which lay uncovered as the tide receded. And what do you think they found in the pockets? "
"No, I don't think you would guess. Every pocket stuffed with pennies and half-pennies--421 pennies and 270 half-pennies. It was no wonder that it had not been swept away by the tide. But a human body is a different matter. There is a fierce eddy between the wharf and the house. It seemed likely enough that the weighted coat had remained when the stripped body had been sucked away into the river. "
"But I understand that all the other clothes were found in the room. Would the body be dressed in a coat alone? "
"No, sir, but the facts might be met speciously enough. Suppose that this man Boone had thrust Neville St. Clair through the window, there is no human eye which could have seen the deed. What would he do then? It would of course instantly strike him that he must get rid of the tell-tale garments. He would seize the coat, then, and be in the act of throwing it out, when it would occur to him that it would swim and not sink. He has little time, for he has heard the scuffle downstairs when the wife tried to force her way up, and perhaps he has already heard from his Lascar confederate that the police are hurrying up the street. There is not an instant to be lost. He rushes to some secret hoard, where he has accumulated the fruits of his beggary, and he stuffs all the coins upon which he can lay his hands into the pockets to make sure of the coat's sinking. He throws it out, and would have done the same with the other garments had not he heard the rush of steps below, and only just had time to close the window when the police appeared. "
"It certainly sounds feasible. "
"Well, we will take it as a working hypothesis for want of a better. Boone, as I have told you, was arrested and taken to the station, but it could not be shown that there had ever before been anything against him. He had for years been known as a professional beggar, but his life appeared to have been a very quiet and innocent one. There the matter stands at present, and the questions which have to be solved--what Neville St. Clair was doing in the opium den, what happened to him when there, where is he now, and what Hugh Boone had to do with his disappearance--are all as far from a solution as ever. I confess that I cannot recall any case within my experience which looked at the first glance so simple and yet which presented such difficulties. "
While Sherlock Holmes had been detailing this singular series of events, we had been whirling through the outskirts of the great town until the last straggling houses had been left behind, and we rattled along with a country hedge upon either side of us. Just as he finished, however, we drove through two scattered villages, where a few lights still glimmered in the windows.
"We are on the outskirts of Lee," said my companion. "We have touched on three English counties in our short drive, starting in Middlesex, passing over an angle of Surrey, and ending in Kent. See that light among the trees? That is The Cedars, and beside that lamp sits a woman whose anxious ears have already, I have little doubt, caught the clink of our horse's feet. "
"But why are you not conducting the case from Baker Street? " I asked.
"Because there are many inquiries which must be made out here. Mrs. St. Clair has most kindly put two rooms at my disposal, and you may rest assured that she will have nothing but a welcome for my friend and colleague. I hate to meet her, Watson, when I have no news of her husband. Here we are. Whoa, there, whoa! "
We had pulled up in front of a large villa which stood within its own grounds. A stable-boy had run out to the horse's head, and springing down, I followed Holmes up the small, winding gravel-drive which led to the house. As we approached, the door flew open, and a little blonde woman stood in the opening, clad in some sort of light mousseline de soie, with a touch of fluffy pink chiffon at her neck and wrists. She stood with her figure outlined against the flood of light, one hand upon the door, one half-raised in her eagerness, her body slightly bent, her head and face protruded, with eager eyes and parted lips, a standing question.
"Well? " she cried, "well? " And then, seeing that there were two of us, she gave a cry of hope which sank into a groan as she saw that my companion shook his head and shrugged his shoulders.
"Thank God for that. But come in. You must be weary, for you have had a long day. "
"This is my friend, Dr. Watson. He has been of most vital use to me in several of my cases, and a lucky chance has made it possible for me to bring him out and associate him with this investigation. "
"I am delighted to see you," said she, pressing my hand warmly. "You will, I am sure, forgive anything that may be wanting in our arrangements, when you consider the blow which has come so suddenly upon us. "
"My dear madam," said I, "I am an old campaigner, and if I were not I can very well see that no apology is needed. If I can be of any assistance, either to you or to my friend here, I shall be indeed happy. "
"Now, Mr. Sherlock Holmes," said the lady as we entered a well-lit dining-room, upon the table of which a cold supper had been laid out, "I should very much like to ask you one or two plain questions, to which I beg that you will give a plain answer. "
"Do not trouble about my feelings. I am not hysterical, nor given to fainting. I simply wish to hear your real, real opinion. "
"In your heart of hearts, do you think that Neville is alive? "
Sherlock Holmes seemed to be embarrassed by the question. "Frankly, now! " she repeated, standing upon the rug and looking keenly down at him as he leaned back in a basket-chair.
"Frankly, then, madam, I do not. "
"And on what day did he meet his death? "
"Then perhaps, Mr. Holmes, you will be good enough to explain how it is that I have received a letter from him to-day. "
Sherlock Holmes sprang out of his chair as if he had been galvanised.
"Yes, to-day. " She stood smiling, holding up a little slip of paper in the air.
He snatched it from her in his eagerness, and smoothing it out upon the table he drew over the lamp and examined it intently. I had left my chair and was gazing at it over his shoulder. The envelope was a very coarse one and was stamped with the Gravesend postmark and with the date of that very day, or rather of the day before, for it was considerably after midnight.
"Coarse writing," murmured Holmes. "Surely this is not your husband's writing, madam. "
"I perceive also that whoever addressed the envelope had to go and inquire as to the address. "
"The name, you see, is in perfectly black ink, which has dried itself. The rest is of the greyish colour, which shows that blotting-paper has been used. If it had been written straight off, and then blotted, none would be of a deep black shade. This man has written the name, and there has then been a pause before he wrote the address, which can only mean that he was not familiar with it. It is, of course, a trifle, but there is nothing so important as trifles. Let us now see the letter. Ha! there has been an enclosure here! "
"Yes, there was a ring. His signet-ring. "
"And you are sure that this is your husband's hand? "
"His hand when he wrote hurriedly. It is very unlike his usual writing, and yet I know it well. "
"'Dearest do not be frightened. All will come well. There is a huge error which it may take some little time to rectify. Wait in patience.--NEVILLE. ' Written in pencil upon the fly-leaf of a book, octavo size, no water-mark. Hum! Posted to-day in Gravesend by a man with a dirty thumb. Ha! And the flap has been gummed, if I am not very much in error, by a person who had been chewing tobacco. And you have no doubt that it is your husband's hand, madam? "
"None. Neville wrote those words. "
"And they were posted to-day at Gravesend. Well, Mrs. St. Clair, the clouds lighten, though I should not venture to say that the danger is over. "
"But he must be alive, Mr. Holmes. "
"Unless this is a clever forgery to put us on the wrong scent. The ring, after all, proves nothing. It may have been taken from him. "
"No, no; it is, it is his very own writing! "
"Very well. It may, however, have been written on Monday and only posted to-day. "
"If so, much may have happened between. "
"Oh, you must not discourage me, Mr. Holmes. I know that all is well with him. There is so keen a sympathy between us that I should know if evil came upon him. On the very day that I saw him last he cut himself in the bedroom, and yet I in the dining-room rushed upstairs instantly with the utmost certainty that something had happened. Do you think that I would respond to such a trifle and yet be ignorant of his death? "
"I have seen too much not to know that the impression of a woman may be more valuable than the conclusion of an analytical reasoner. And in this letter you certainly have a very strong piece of evidence to corroborate your view. But if your husband is alive and able to write letters, why should he remain away from you? "
"I cannot imagine. It is unthinkable. "
"And on Monday he made no remarks before leaving you? "
"And you were surprised to see him in Swandam Lane? "
"Then he might have called to you? "
"He only, as I understand, gave an inarticulate cry? "
"A call for help, you thought? "
"But it might have been a cry of surprise. Astonishment at the unexpected sight of you might cause him to throw up his hands? "
"And you thought he was pulled back? "
"He disappeared so suddenly. "
"He might have leaped back. You did not see anyone else in the room? "
"No, but this horrible man confessed to having been there, and the Lascar was at the foot of the stairs. "
"Quite so. Your husband, as far as you could see, had his ordinary clothes on? "
"But without his collar or tie. I distinctly saw his bare throat. "
"Had he ever spoken of Swandam Lane? "
"Had he ever showed any signs of having taken opium? "
"Thank you, Mrs. St. Clair. Those are the principal points about which I wished to be absolutely clear. We shall now have a little supper and then retire, for we may have a very busy day to-morrow. "
A large and comfortable double-bedded room had been placed at our disposal, and I was quickly between the sheets, for I was weary after my night of adventure. Sherlock Holmes was a man, however, who, when he had an unsolved problem upon his mind, would go for days, and even for a week, without rest, turning it over, rearranging his facts, looking at it from every point of view until he had either fathomed it or convinced himself that his data were insufficient. It was soon evident to me that he was now preparing for an all-night sitting. He took off his coat and waistcoat, put on a large blue dressing-gown, and then wandered about the room collecting pillows from his bed and cushions from the sofa and armchairs. With these he constructed a sort of Eastern divan, upon which he perched himself cross-legged, with an ounce of shag tobacco and a box of matches laid out in front of him. In the dim light of the lamp I saw him sitting there, an old briar pipe between his lips, his eyes fixed vacantly upon the corner of the ceiling, the blue smoke curling up from him, silent, motionless, with the light shining upon his strong-set aquiline features. So he sat as I dropped off to sleep, and so he sat when a sudden ejaculation caused me to wake up, and I found the summer sun shining into the apartment. The pipe was still between his lips, the smoke still curled upward, and the room was full of a dense tobacco haze, but nothing remained of the heap of shag which I had seen upon the previous night.
"Then dress. No one is stirring yet, but I know where the stable-boy sleeps, and we shall soon have the trap out. " He chuckled to himself as he spoke, his eyes twinkled, and he seemed a different man to the sombre thinker of the previous night.
As I dressed I glanced at my watch. It was no wonder that no one was stirring. It was twenty-five minutes past four. I had hardly finished when Holmes returned with the news that the boy was putting in the horse.
"I want to test a little theory of mine," said he, pulling on his boots. "I think, Watson, that you are now standing in the presence of one of the most absolute fools in Europe. I deserve to be kicked from here to Charing Cross. But I think I have the key of the affair now. "
"And where is it? " I asked, smiling.
"In the bathroom," he answered. "Oh, yes, I am not joking," he continued, seeing my look of incredulity. "I have just been there, and I have taken it out, and I have got it in this Gladstone bag. Come on, my boy, and we shall see whether it will not fit the lock. "
We made our way downstairs as quietly as possible, and out into the bright morning sunshine. In the road stood our horse and trap, with the half-clad stable-boy waiting at the head. We both sprang in, and away we dashed down the London Road. A few country carts were stirring, bearing in vegetables to the metropolis, but the lines of villas on either side were as silent and lifeless as some city in a dream.
"It has been in some points a singular case," said Holmes, flicking the horse on into a gallop. "I confess that I have been as blind as a mole, but it is better to learn wisdom late than never to learn it at all. "
In town the earliest risers were just beginning to look sleepily from their windows as we drove through the streets of the Surrey side. Passing down the Waterloo Bridge Road we crossed over the river, and dashing up Wellington Street wheeled sharply to the right and found ourselves in Bow Street. Sherlock Holmes was well known to the force, and the two constables at the door saluted him. One of them held the horse's head while the other led us in.
"Who is on duty? " asked Holmes.
"Ah, Bradstreet, how are you? " A tall, stout official had come down the stone-flagged passage, in a peaked cap and frogged jacket. "I wish to have a quiet word with you, Bradstreet. " "Certainly, Mr. Holmes. Step into my room here. " It was a small, office-like room, with a huge ledger upon the table, and a telephone projecting from the wall. The inspector sat down at his desk.
"What can I do for you, Mr. Holmes? "
"I called about that beggarman, Boone--the one who was charged with being concerned in the disappearance of Mr. Neville St. Clair, of Lee. "
"Yes. He was brought up and remanded for further inquiries. "
"So I heard. You have him here? "
"Oh, he gives no trouble. But he is a dirty scoundrel. "
"Yes, it is all we can do to make him wash his hands, and his face is as black as a tinker's. Well, when once his case has been settled, he will have a regular prison bath; and I think, if you saw him, you would agree with me that he needed it. "
"I should like to see him very much. "
"Would you? That is easily done. Come this way. You can leave your bag. "
"No, I think that I'll take it. "
"Very good. Come this way, if you please. " He led us down a passage, opened a barred door, passed down a winding stair, and brought us to a whitewashed corridor with a line of doors on each side.
"The third on the right is his," said the inspector. "Here it is! " He quietly shot back a panel in the upper part of the door and glanced through.
"He is asleep," said he. "You can see him very well. "
We both put our eyes to the grating. The prisoner lay with his face towards us, in a very deep sleep, breathing slowly and heavily. He was a middle-sized man, coarsely clad as became his calling, with a coloured shirt protruding through the rent in his tattered coat. He was, as the inspector had said, extremely dirty, but the grime which covered his face could not conceal its repulsive ugliness. A broad wheal from an old scar ran right across it from eye to chin, and by its contraction had turned up one side of the upper lip, so that three teeth were exposed in a perpetual snarl. A shock of very bright red hair grew low over his eyes and forehead.
"He's a beauty, isn't he? " said the inspector.
"He certainly needs a wash," remarked Holmes. "I had an idea that he might, and I took the liberty of bringing the tools with me. " He opened the Gladstone bag as he spoke, and took out, to my astonishment, a very large bath-sponge.
"He! he! You are a funny one," chuckled the inspector.
"Now, if you will have the great goodness to open that door very quietly, we will soon make him cut a much more respectable figure. "
"Well, I don't know why not," said the inspector. "He doesn't look a credit to the Bow Street cells, does he? " He slipped his key into the lock, and we all very quietly entered the cell. The sleeper half turned, and then settled down once more into a deep slumber. Holmes stooped to the water-jug, moistened his sponge, and then rubbed it twice vigorously across and down the prisoner's face.
"Let me introduce you," he shouted, "to Mr. Neville St. Clair, of Lee, in the county of Kent. "
Never in my life have I seen such a sight. The man's face peeled off under the sponge like the bark from a tree. Gone was the coarse brown tint! Gone, too, was the horrid scar which had seamed it across, and the twisted lip which had given the repulsive sneer to the face! A twitch brought away the tangled red hair, and there, sitting up in his bed, was a pale, sad-faced, refined-looking man, black-haired and smooth-skinned, rubbing his eyes and staring about him with sleepy bewilderment. Then suddenly realising the exposure, he broke into a scream and threw himself down with his face to the pillow.
"Great heavens! " cried the inspector, "it is, indeed, the missing man. I know him from the photograph. "
The prisoner turned with the reckless air of a man who abandons himself to his destiny. "Be it so," said he. "And pray what am I charged with? "
"With making away with Mr. Neville St.-- Oh, come, you can't be charged with that unless they make a case of attempted suicide of it," said the inspector with a grin. "Well, I have been twenty-seven years in the force, but this really takes the cake. "
"If I am Mr. Neville St. Clair, then it is obvious that no crime has been committed, and that, therefore, I am illegally detained. "
"No crime, but a very great error has been committed," said Holmes. "You would have done better to have trusted your wife. "
"It was not the wife; it was the children," groaned the prisoner. "God help me, I would not have them ashamed of their father. My God! What an exposure! What can I do? "
Sherlock Holmes sat down beside him on the couch and patted him kindly on the shoulder.
"If you leave it to a court of law to clear the matter up," said he, "of course you can hardly avoid publicity. On the other hand, if you convince the police authorities that there is no possible case against you, I do not know that there is any reason that the details should find their way into the papers. Inspector Bradstreet would, I am sure, make notes upon anything which you might tell us and submit it to the proper authorities. The case would then never go into court at all. "
"God bless you! " cried the prisoner passionately. "I would have endured imprisonment, ay, even execution, rather than have left my miserable secret as a family blot to my children.
"You are the first who have ever heard my story. My father was a schoolmaster in Chesterfield, where I received an excellent education. I travelled in my youth, took to the stage, and finally became a reporter on an evening paper in London. One day my editor wished to have a series of articles upon begging in the metropolis, and I volunteered to supply them. There was the point from which all my adventures started. It was only by trying begging as an amateur that I could get the facts upon which to base my articles. When an actor I had, of course, learned all the secrets of making up, and had been famous in the green-room for my skill. I took advantage now of my attainments. I painted my face, and to make myself as pitiable as possible I made a good scar and fixed one side of my lip in a twist by the aid of a small slip of flesh-coloured plaster. Then with a red head of hair, and an appropriate dress, I took my station in the business part of the city, ostensibly as a match-seller but really as a beggar. For seven hours I plied my trade, and when I returned home in the evening I found to my surprise that I had received no less than 26s. 4d.
"I wrote my articles and thought little more of the matter until, some time later, I backed a bill for a friend and had a writ served upon me for 25 pounds. I was at my wit's end where to get the money, but a sudden idea came to me. I begged a fortnight's grace from the creditor, asked for a holiday from my employers, and spent the time in begging in the City under my disguise. In ten days I had the money and had paid the debt.
"Well, you can imagine how hard it was to settle down to arduous work at 2 pounds a week when I knew that I could earn as much in a day by smearing my face with a little paint, laying my cap on the ground, and sitting still. It was a long fight between my pride and the money, but the dollars won at last, and I threw up reporting and sat day after day in the corner which I had first chosen, inspiring pity by my ghastly face and filling my pockets with coppers. Only one man knew my secret. He was the keeper of a low den in which I used to lodge in Swandam Lane, where I could every morning emerge as a squalid beggar and in the evenings transform myself into a well-dressed man about town. This fellow, a Lascar, was well paid by me for his rooms, so that I knew that my secret was safe in his possession.
"Well, very soon I found that I was saving considerable sums of money. I do not mean that any beggar in the streets of London could earn 700 pounds a year--which is less than my average takings--but I had exceptional advantages in my power of making up, and also in a facility of repartee, which improved by practice and made me quite a recognised character in the City. All day a stream of pennies, varied by silver, poured in upon me, and it was a very bad day in which I failed to take 2 pounds.
"As I grew richer I grew more ambitious, took a house in the country, and eventually married, without anyone having a suspicion as to my real occupation. My dear wife knew that I had business in the City. She little knew what.
"Last Monday I had finished for the day and was dressing in my room above the opium den when I looked out of my window and saw, to my horror and astonishment, that my wife was standing in the street, with her eyes fixed full upon me. I gave a cry of surprise, threw up my arms to cover my face, and, rushing to my confidant, the Lascar, entreated him to prevent anyone from coming up to me. I heard her voice downstairs, but I knew that she could not ascend. Swiftly I threw off my clothes, pulled on those of a beggar, and put on my pigments and wig. Even a wife's eyes could not pierce so complete a disguise. But then it occurred to me that there might be a search in the room, and that the clothes might betray me. I threw open the window, reopening by my violence a small cut which I had inflicted upon myself in the bedroom that morning. Then I seized my coat, which was weighted by the coppers which I had just transferred to it from the leather bag in which I carried my takings. I hurled it out of the window, and it disappeared into the Thames. The other clothes would have followed, but at that moment there was a rush of constables up the stair, and a few minutes after I found, rather, I confess, to my relief, that instead of being identified as Mr. Neville St. Clair, I was arrested as his murderer.
"I do not know that there is anything else for me to explain. I was determined to preserve my disguise as long as possible, and hence my preference for a dirty face. Knowing that my wife would be terribly anxious, I slipped off my ring and confided it to the Lascar at a moment when no constable was watching me, together with a hurried scrawl, telling her that she had no cause to fear. "
"That note only reached her yesterday," said Holmes.
"Good God! What a week she must have spent! "
"The police have watched this Lascar," said Inspector Bradstreet, "and I can quite understand that he might find it difficult to post a letter unobserved. Probably he handed it to some sailor customer of his, who forgot all about it for some days. "
"That was it," said Holmes, nodding approvingly; "I have no doubt of it. But have you never been prosecuted for begging? "
"Many times; but what was a fine to me? "
"It must stop here, however," said Bradstreet. "If the police are to hush this thing up, there must be no more of Hugh Boone. "
"I have sworn it by the most solemn oaths which a man can take. "
"In that case I think that it is probable that no further steps may be taken. But if you are found again, then all must come out. I am sure, Mr. Holmes, that we are very much indebted to you for having cleared the matter up. I wish I knew how you reach your results. "
"I reached this one," said my friend, "by sitting upon five pillows and consuming an ounce of shag. I think, Watson, that if we drive to Baker Street we shall just be in time for breakfast. "
I had called upon my friend Sherlock Holmes upon the second morning after Christmas, with the intention of wishing him the compliments of the season. He was lounging upon the sofa in a purple dressing-gown, a pipe-rack within his reach upon the right, and a pile of crumpled morning papers, evidently newly studied, near at hand. Beside the couch was a wooden chair, and on the angle of the back hung a very seedy and disreputable hard-felt hat, much the worse for wear, and cracked in several places. A lens and a forceps lying upon the seat of the chair suggested that the hat had been suspended in this manner for the purpose of examination.
"You are engaged," said I; "perhaps I interrupt you. "
"Not at all. I am glad to have a friend with whom I can discuss my results. The matter is a perfectly trivial one"--he jerked his thumb in the direction of the old hat--"but there are points in connection with it which are not entirely devoid of interest and even of instruction. "
I seated myself in his armchair and warmed my hands before his crackling fire, for a sharp frost had set in, and the windows were thick with the ice crystals. "I suppose," I remarked, "that, homely as it looks, this thing has some deadly story linked on to it--that it is the clue which will guide you in the solution of some mystery and the punishment of some crime. "
"No, no. No crime," said Sherlock Holmes, laughing. "Only one of those whimsical little incidents which will happen when you have four million human beings all jostling each other within the space of a few square miles. Amid the action and reaction of so dense a swarm of humanity, every possible combination of events may be expected to take place, and many a little problem will be presented which may be striking and bizarre without being criminal. We have already had experience of such. "
"So much so," I remarked, "that of the last six cases which I have added to my notes, three have been entirely free of any legal crime. "
"Precisely. You allude to my attempt to recover the Irene Adler papers, to the singular case of Miss Mary Sutherland, and to the adventure of the man with the twisted lip. Well, I have no doubt that this small matter will fall into the same innocent category. You know Peterson, the commissionaire? "
"It is to him that this trophy belongs. "
"No, no, he found it. Its owner is unknown. I beg that you will look upon it not as a battered billycock but as an intellectual problem. And, first, as to how it came here. It arrived upon Christmas morning, in company with a good fat goose, which is, I have no doubt, roasting at this moment in front of Peterson's fire. The facts are these: about four o'clock on Christmas morning, Peterson, who, as you know, is a very honest fellow, was returning from some small jollification and was making his way homeward down Tottenham Court Road. In front of him he saw, in the gaslight, a tallish man, walking with a slight stagger, and carrying a white goose slung over his shoulder. As he reached the corner of Goodge Street, a row broke out between this stranger and a little knot of roughs. One of the latter knocked off the man's hat, on which he raised his stick to defend himself and, swinging it over his head, smashed the shop window behind him. Peterson had rushed forward to protect the stranger from his assailants; but the man, shocked at having broken the window, and seeing an official-looking person in uniform rushing towards him, dropped his goose, took to his heels, and vanished amid the labyrinth of small streets which lie at the back of Tottenham Court Road. The roughs had also fled at the appearance of Peterson, so that he was left in possession of the field of battle, and also of the spoils of victory in the shape of this battered hat and a most unimpeachable Christmas goose. "
"Which surely he restored to their owner? "
"My dear fellow, there lies the problem. It is true that 'For Mrs. Henry Baker' was printed upon a small card which was tied to the bird's left leg, and it is also true that the initials 'H. B. ' are legible upon the lining of this hat, but as there are some thousands of Bakers, and some hundreds of Henry Bakers in this city of ours, it is not easy to restore lost property to any one of them. "
"What, then, did Peterson do? "
"He brought round both hat and goose to me on Christmas morning, knowing that even the smallest problems are of interest to me. The goose we retained until this morning, when there were signs that, in spite of the slight frost, it would be well that it should be eaten without unnecessary delay. Its finder has carried it off, therefore, to fulfil the ultimate destiny of a goose, while I continue to retain the hat of the unknown gentleman who lost his Christmas dinner. "
"Then, what clue could you have as to his identity? "
"Only as much as we can deduce. "
"But you are joking. What can you gather from this old battered felt? "
"Here is my lens. You know my methods. What can you gather yourself as to the individuality of the man who has worn this article? "
I took the tattered object in my hands and turned it over rather ruefully. It was a very ordinary black hat of the usual round shape, hard and much the worse for wear. The lining had been of red silk, but was a good deal discoloured. There was no maker's name; but, as Holmes had remarked, the initials "H. B. " were scrawled upon one side. It was pierced in the brim for a hat-securer, but the elastic was missing. For the rest, it was cracked, exceedingly dusty, and spotted in several places, although there seemed to have been some attempt to hide the discoloured patches by smearing them with ink.
"I can see nothing," said I, handing it back to my friend.
"On the contrary, Watson, you can see everything. You fail, however, to reason from what you see. You are too timid in drawing your inferences. "
"Then, pray tell me what it is that you can infer from this hat? "
He picked it up and gazed at it in the peculiar introspective fashion which was characteristic of him. "It is perhaps less suggestive than it might have been," he remarked, "and yet there are a few inferences which are very distinct, and a few others which represent at least a strong balance of probability. That the man was highly intellectual is of course obvious upon the face of it, and also that he was fairly well-to-do within the last three years, although he has now fallen upon evil days. He had foresight, but has less now than formerly, pointing to a moral retrogression, which, when taken with the decline of his fortunes, seems to indicate some evil influence, probably drink, at work upon him. This may account also for the obvious fact that his wife has ceased to love him. "
"He has, however, retained some degree of self-respect," he continued, disregarding my remonstrance. "He is a man who leads a sedentary life, goes out little, is out of training entirely, is middle-aged, has grizzled hair which he has had cut within the last few days, and which he anoints with lime-cream. These are the more patent facts which are to be deduced from his hat. Also, by the way, that it is extremely improbable that he has gas laid on in his house. "
"You are certainly joking, Holmes. "
"Not in the least. Is it possible that even now, when I give you these results, you are unable to see how they are attained? "
"I have no doubt that I am very stupid, but I must confess that I am unable to follow you. For example, how did you deduce that this man was intellectual? "
For answer Holmes clapped the hat upon his head. It came right over the forehead and settled upon the bridge of his nose. "It is a question of cubic capacity," said he; "a man with so large a brain must have something in it. "
"The decline of his fortunes, then? "
"This hat is three years old. These flat brims curled at the edge came in then. It is a hat of the very best quality. Look at the band of ribbed silk and the excellent lining. If this man could afford to buy so expensive a hat three years ago, and has had no hat since, then he has assuredly gone down in the world. "
"Well, that is clear enough, certainly. But how about the foresight and the moral retrogression? "
Sherlock Holmes laughed. "Here is the foresight," said he putting his finger upon the little disc and loop of the hat-securer. "They are never sold upon hats. If this man ordered one, it is a sign of a certain amount of foresight, since he went out of his way to take this precaution against the wind. But since we see that he has broken the elastic and has not troubled to replace it, it is obvious that he has less foresight now than formerly, which is a distinct proof of a weakening nature. On the other hand, he has endeavoured to conceal some of these stains upon the felt by daubing them with ink, which is a sign that he has not entirely lost his self-respect. "
"Your reasoning is certainly plausible. "
"The further points, that he is middle-aged, that his hair is grizzled, that it has been recently cut, and that he uses lime-cream, are all to be gathered from a close examination of the lower part of the lining. The lens discloses a large number of hair-ends, clean cut by the scissors of the barber. They all appear to be adhesive, and there is a distinct odour of lime-cream. This dust, you will observe, is not the gritty, grey dust of the street but the fluffy brown dust of the house, showing that it has been hung up indoors most of the time, while the marks of moisture upon the inside are proof positive that the wearer perspired very freely, and could therefore, hardly be in the best of training. "
"But his wife--you said that she had ceased to love him. "
"This hat has not been brushed for weeks. When I see you, my dear Watson, with a week's accumulation of dust upon your hat, and when your wife allows you to go out in such a state, I shall fear that you also have been unfortunate enough to lose your wife's affection. "
"But he might be a bachelor. "
"Nay, he was bringing home the goose as a peace-offering to his wife. Remember the card upon the bird's leg. "
"You have an answer to everything. But how on earth do you deduce that the gas is not laid on in his house? "
"One tallow stain, or even two, might come by chance; but when I see no less than five, I think that there can be little doubt that the individual must be brought into frequent contact with burning tallow--walks upstairs at night probably with his hat in one hand and a guttering candle in the other. Anyhow, he never got tallow-stains from a gas-jet. Are you satisfied? "
"Well, it is very ingenious," said I, laughing; "but since, as you said just now, there has been no crime committed, and no harm done save the loss of a goose, all this seems to be rather a waste of energy. "
Sherlock Holmes had opened his mouth to reply, when the door flew open, and Peterson, the commissionaire, rushed into the apartment with flushed cheeks and the face of a man who is dazed with astonishment.
"The goose, Mr. Holmes! The goose, sir! " he gasped.
"Eh? What of it, then? Has it returned to life and flapped off through the kitchen window? " Holmes twisted himself round upon the sofa to get a fairer view of the man's excited face.
"See here, sir! See what my wife found in its crop! " He held out his hand and displayed upon the centre of the palm a brilliantly scintillating blue stone, rather smaller than a bean in size, but of such purity and radiance that it twinkled like an electric point in the dark hollow of his hand.
Sherlock Holmes sat up with a whistle. "By Jove, Peterson! " said he, "this is treasure trove indeed. I suppose you know what you have got? "
"A diamond, sir? A precious stone. It cuts into glass as though it were putty. "
"It's more than a precious stone. It is the precious stone. "
"Not the Countess of Morcar's blue carbuncle! " I ejaculated.
"Precisely so. I ought to know its size and shape, seeing that I have read the advertisement about it in The Times every day lately. It is absolutely unique, and its value can only be conjectured, but the reward offered of 1000 pounds is certainly not within a twentieth part of the market price. "
"A thousand pounds! Great Lord of mercy! " The commissionaire plumped down into a chair and stared from one to the other of us.
"That is the reward, and I have reason to know that there are sentimental considerations in the background which would induce the Countess to part with half her fortune if she could but recover the gem. "
"It was lost, if I remember aright, at the Hotel Cosmopolitan," I remarked.
"Precisely so, on December 22nd, just five days ago. John Horner, a plumber, was accused of having abstracted it from the lady's jewel-case. The evidence against him was so strong that the case has been referred to the Assizes. I have some account of the matter here, I believe. " He rummaged amid his newspapers, glancing over the dates, until at last he smoothed one out, doubled it over, and read the following paragraph:
"Hotel Cosmopolitan Jewel Robbery. John Horner, 26, plumber, was brought up upon the charge of having upon the 22nd inst., abstracted from the jewel-case of the Countess of Morcar the valuable gem known as the blue carbuncle. James Ryder, upper-attendant at the hotel, gave his evidence to the effect that he had shown Horner up to the dressing-room of the Countess of Morcar upon the day of the robbery in order that he might solder the second bar of the grate, which was loose. He had remained with Horner some little time, but had finally been called away. On returning, he found that Horner had disappeared, that the bureau had been forced open, and that the small morocco casket in which, as it afterwards transpired, the Countess was accustomed to keep her jewel, was lying empty upon the dressing-table. Ryder instantly gave the alarm, and Horner was arrested the same evening; but the stone could not be found either upon his person or in his rooms. Catherine Cusack, maid to the Countess, deposed to having heard Ryder's cry of dismay on discovering the robbery, and to having rushed into the room, where she found matters as described by the last witness. Inspector Bradstreet, B division, gave evidence as to the arrest of Horner, who struggled frantically, and protested his innocence in the strongest terms. Evidence of a previous conviction for robbery having been given against the prisoner, the magistrate refused to deal summarily with the offence, but referred it to the Assizes. Horner, who had shown signs of intense emotion during the proceedings, fainted away at the conclusion and was carried out of court. "
"Hum! So much for the police-court," said Holmes thoughtfully, tossing aside the paper. "The question for us now to solve is the sequence of events leading from a rifled jewel-case at one end to the crop of a goose in Tottenham Court Road at the other. You see, Watson, our little deductions have suddenly assumed a much more important and less innocent aspect. Here is the stone; the stone came from the goose, and the goose came from Mr. Henry Baker, the gentleman with the bad hat and all the other characteristics with which I have bored you. So now we must set ourselves very seriously to finding this gentleman and ascertaining what part he has played in this little mystery. To do this, we must try the simplest means first, and these lie undoubtedly in an advertisement in all the evening papers. If this fail, I shall have recourse to other methods. "
"Give me a pencil and that slip of paper. Now, then: 'Found at the corner of Goodge Street, a goose and a black felt hat. Mr. Henry Baker can have the same by applying at 6:30 this evening at 221B, Baker Street. ' That is clear and concise. "
"Well, he is sure to keep an eye on the papers, since, to a poor man, the loss was a heavy one. He was clearly so scared by his mischance in breaking the window and by the approach of Peterson that he thought of nothing but flight, but since then he must have bitterly regretted the impulse which caused him to drop his bird. Then, again, the introduction of his name will cause him to see it, for everyone who knows him will direct his attention to it. Here you are, Peterson, run down to the advertising agency and have this put in the evening papers. "
"Oh, in the Globe, Star, Pall Mall, St. James's, Evening News, Standard, Echo, and any others that occur to you. "
"Very well, sir. And this stone? "
"Ah, yes, I shall keep the stone. Thank you. And, I say, Peterson, just buy a goose on your way back and leave it here with me, for we must have one to give to this gentleman in place of the one which your family is now devouring. "
When the commissionaire had gone, Holmes took up the stone and held it against the light. "It's a bonny thing," said he. "Just see how it glints and sparkles. Of course it is a nucleus and focus of crime. Every good stone is. They are the devil's pet baits. In the larger and older jewels every facet may stand for a bloody deed. This stone is not yet twenty years old. It was found in the banks of the Amoy River in southern China and is remarkable in having every characteristic of the carbuncle, save that it is blue in shade instead of ruby red. In spite of its youth, it has already a sinister history. There have been two murders, a vitriol-throwing, a suicide, and several robberies brought about for the sake of this forty-grain weight of crystallised charcoal. Who would think that so pretty a toy would be a purveyor to the gallows and the prison? I'll lock it up in my strong box now and drop a line to the Countess to say that we have it. "
"Do you think that this man Horner is innocent? "
"Well, then, do you imagine that this other one, Henry Baker, had anything to do with the matter? "
"It is, I think, much more likely that Henry Baker is an absolutely innocent man, who had no idea that the bird which he was carrying was of considerably more value than if it were made of solid gold. That, however, I shall determine by a very simple test if we have an answer to our advertisement. "
"And you can do nothing until then? "
"In that case I shall continue my professional round. But I shall come back in the evening at the hour you have mentioned, for I should like to see the solution of so tangled a business. "
"Very glad to see you. I dine at seven. There is a woodcock, I believe. By the way, in view of recent occurrences, perhaps I ought to ask Mrs. Hudson to examine its crop. "
I had been delayed at a case, and it was a little after half-past six when I found myself in Baker Street once more. As I approached the house I saw a tall man in a Scotch bonnet with a coat which was buttoned up to his chin waiting outside in the bright semicircle which was thrown from the fanlight. Just as I arrived the door was opened, and we were shown up together to Holmes' room.
"Mr. Henry Baker, I believe," said he, rising from his armchair and greeting his visitor with the easy air of geniality which he could so readily assume. "Pray take this chair by the fire, Mr. Baker. It is a cold night, and I observe that your circulation is more adapted for summer than for winter. Ah, Watson, you have just come at the right time. Is that your hat, Mr. Baker? "
"Yes, sir, that is undoubtedly my hat. "
He was a large man with rounded shoulders, a massive head, and a broad, intelligent face, sloping down to a pointed beard of grizzled brown. A touch of red in nose and cheeks, with a slight tremor of his extended hand, recalled Holmes' surmise as to his habits. His rusty black frock-coat was buttoned right up in front, with the collar turned up, and his lank wrists protruded from his sleeves without a sign of cuff or shirt. He spoke in a slow staccato fashion, choosing his words with care, and gave the impression generally of a man of learning and letters who had had ill-usage at the hands of fortune.
"We have retained these things for some days," said Holmes, "because we expected to see an advertisement from you giving your address. I am at a loss to know now why you did not advertise. "
Our visitor gave a rather shamefaced laugh. "Shillings have not been so plentiful with me as they once were," he remarked. "I had no doubt that the gang of roughs who assaulted me had carried off both my hat and the bird. I did not care to spend more money in a hopeless attempt at recovering them. "
"Very naturally. By the way, about the bird, we were compelled to eat it. "
"To eat it! " Our visitor half rose from his chair in his excitement.
"Yes, it would have been of no use to anyone had we not done so. But I presume that this other goose upon the sideboard, which is about the same weight and perfectly fresh, will answer your purpose equally well? "
"Oh, certainly, certainly," answered Mr. Baker with a sigh of relief.
"Of course, we still have the feathers, legs, crop, and so on of your own bird, so if you wish--"
The man burst into a hearty laugh. "They might be useful to me as relics of my adventure," said he, "but beyond that I can hardly see what use the disjecta membra of my late acquaintance are going to be to me. No, sir, I think that, with your permission, I will confine my attentions to the excellent bird which I perceive upon the sideboard. "
Sherlock Holmes glanced sharply across at me with a slight shrug of his shoulders.
"There is your hat, then, and there your bird," said he. "By the way, would it bore you to tell me where you got the other one from? I am somewhat of a fowl fancier, and I have seldom seen a better grown goose. "
"Certainly, sir," said Baker, who had risen and tucked his newly gained property under his arm. "There are a few of us who frequent the Alpha Inn, near the Museum--we are to be found in the Museum itself during the day, you understand. This year our good host, Windigate by name, instituted a goose club, by which, on consideration of some few pence every week, we were each to receive a bird at Christmas. My pence were duly paid, and the rest is familiar to you. I am much indebted to you, sir, for a Scotch bonnet is fitted neither to my years nor my gravity. " With a comical pomposity of manner he bowed solemnly to both of us and strode off upon his way.
"So much for Mr. Henry Baker," said Holmes when he had closed the door behind him. "It is quite certain that he knows nothing whatever about the matter. Are you hungry, Watson? "
"Then I suggest that we turn our dinner into a supper and follow up this clue while it is still hot. "
It was a bitter night, so we drew on our ulsters and wrapped cravats about our throats. Outside, the stars were shining coldly in a cloudless sky, and the breath of the passers-by blew out into smoke like so many pistol shots. Our footfalls rang out crisply and loudly as we swung through the doctors' quarter, Wimpole Street, Harley Street, and so through Wigmore Street into Oxford Street. In a quarter of an hour we were in Bloomsbury at the Alpha Inn, which is a small public-house at the corner of one of the streets which runs down into Holborn. Holmes pushed open the door of the private bar and ordered two glasses of beer from the ruddy-faced, white-aproned landlord.
"Your beer should be excellent if it is as good as your geese," said he.
"My geese! " The man seemed surprised.
"Yes. I was speaking only half an hour ago to Mr. Henry Baker, who was a member of your goose club. "
"Ah! yes, I see. But you see, sir, them's not our geese. "
"Well, I got the two dozen from a salesman in Covent Garden. "
"Indeed? I know some of them. Which was it? "
"Ah! I don't know him. Well, here's your good health landlord, and prosperity to your house. Good-night. "
"Now for Mr. Breckinridge," he continued, buttoning up his coat as we came out into the frosty air. "Remember, Watson that though we have so homely a thing as a goose at one end of this chain, we have at the other a man who will certainly get seven years' penal servitude unless we can establish his innocence. It is possible that our inquiry may but confirm his guilt; but, in any case, we have a line of investigation which has been missed by the police, and which a singular chance has placed in our hands. Let us follow it out to the bitter end. Faces to the south, then, and quick march! "
We passed across Holborn, down Endell Street, and so through a zigzag of slums to Covent Garden Market. One of the largest stalls bore the name of Breckinridge upon it, and the proprietor a horsey-looking man, with a sharp face and trim side-whiskers was helping a boy to put up the shutters.
"Good-evening. It's a cold night," said Holmes.
The salesman nodded and shot a questioning glance at my companion.
"Sold out of geese, I see," continued Holmes, pointing at the bare slabs of marble.
"Let you have five hundred to-morrow morning. "
"Well, there are some on the stall with the gas-flare. "
"Ah, but I was recommended to you. "
"Oh, yes; I sent him a couple of dozen. "
"Fine birds they were, too. Now where did you get them from? "
To my surprise the question provoked a burst of anger from the salesman.
"Now, then, mister," said he, with his head cocked and his arms akimbo, "what are you driving at? Let's have it straight, now. "
"It is straight enough. I should like to know who sold you the geese which you supplied to the Alpha. "
"Well then, I shan't tell you. So now! "
"Oh, it is a matter of no importance; but I don't know why you should be so warm over such a trifle. "
"Warm! You'd be as warm, maybe, if you were as pestered as I am. When I pay good money for a good article there should be an end of the business; but it's 'Where are the geese? ' and 'Who did you sell the geese to? ' and 'What will you take for the geese? ' One would think they were the only geese in the world, to hear the fuss that is made over them. "
"Well, I have no connection with any other people who have been making inquiries," said Holmes carelessly. "If you won't tell us the bet is off, that is all. But I'm always ready to back my opinion on a matter of fowls, and I have a fiver on it that the bird I ate is country bred. "
"Well, then, you've lost your fiver, for it's town bred," snapped the salesman.
"D'you think you know more about fowls than I, who have handled them ever since I was a nipper? I tell you, all those birds that went to the Alpha were town bred. "
"You'll never persuade me to believe that. "
"It's merely taking your money, for I know that I am right. But I'll have a sovereign on with you, just to teach you not to be obstinate. "
The salesman chuckled grimly. "Bring me the books, Bill," said he.
The small boy brought round a small thin volume and a great greasy-backed one, laying them out together beneath the hanging lamp.
"Now then, Mr. Cocksure," said the salesman, "I thought that I was out of geese, but before I finish you'll find that there is still one left in my shop. You see this little book? "
"That's the list of the folk from whom I buy. D'you see? Well, then, here on this page are the country folk, and the numbers after their names are where their accounts are in the big ledger. Now, then! You see this other page in red ink? Well, that is a list of my town suppliers. Now, look at that third name. Just read it out to me. "
"Mrs. Oakshott, 117, Brixton Road--249," read Holmes.
"Quite so. Now turn that up in the ledger. "
Holmes turned to the page indicated. "Here you are, 'Mrs. Oakshott, 117, Brixton Road, egg and poultry supplier. '"
"Now, then, what's the last entry? "
"'December 22nd. Twenty-four geese at 7s. 6d. '"
"Quite so. There you are. And underneath? "
"'Sold to Mr. Windigate of the Alpha, at 12s. '"
Sherlock Holmes looked deeply chagrined. He drew a sovereign from his pocket and threw it down upon the slab, turning away with the air of a man whose disgust is too deep for words. A few yards off he stopped under a lamp-post and laughed in the hearty, noiseless fashion which was peculiar to him.
"When you see a man with whiskers of that cut and the 'Pink 'un' protruding out of his pocket, you can always draw him by a bet," said he. "I daresay that if I had put 100 pounds down in front of him, that man would not have given me such complete information as was drawn from him by the idea that he was doing me on a wager. Well, Watson, we are, I fancy, nearing the end of our quest, and the only point which remains to be determined is whether we should go on to this Mrs. Oakshott to-night, or whether we should reserve it for to-morrow. It is clear from what that surly fellow said that there are others besides ourselves who are anxious about the matter, and I should--"
His remarks were suddenly cut short by a loud hubbub which broke out from the stall which we had just left. Turning round we saw a little rat-faced fellow standing in the centre of the circle of yellow light which was thrown by the swinging lamp, while Breckinridge, the salesman, framed in the door of his stall, was shaking his fists fiercely at the cringing figure.
"I've had enough of you and your geese," he shouted. "I wish you were all at the devil together. If you come pestering me any more with your silly talk I'll set the dog at you. You bring Mrs. Oakshott here and I'll answer her, but what have you to do with it? Did I buy the geese off you? "
"No; but one of them was mine all the same," whined the little man.
"Well, then, ask Mrs. Oakshott for it. "
"Well, you can ask the King of Proosia, for all I care. I've had enough of it. Get out of this! " He rushed fiercely forward, and the inquirer flitted away into the darkness.
"Ha! this may save us a visit to Brixton Road," whispered Holmes. "Come with me, and we will see what is to be made of this fellow. " Striding through the scattered knots of people who lounged round the flaring stalls, my companion speedily overtook the little man and touched him upon the shoulder. He sprang round, and I could see in the gas-light that every vestige of colour had been driven from his face.
"Who are you, then? What do you want? " he asked in a quavering voice.
"You will excuse me," said Holmes blandly, "but I could not help overhearing the questions which you put to the salesman just now. I think that I could be of assistance to you. "
"You? Who are you? How could you know anything of the matter? "
"My name is Sherlock Holmes. It is my business to know what other people don't know. "
"But you can know nothing of this? "
"Excuse me, I know everything of it. You are endeavouring to trace some geese which were sold by Mrs. Oakshott, of Brixton Road, to a salesman named Breckinridge, by him in turn to Mr. Windigate, of the Alpha, and by him to his club, of which Mr. Henry Baker is a member. "
"Oh, sir, you are the very man whom I have longed to meet," cried the little fellow with outstretched hands and quivering fingers. "I can hardly explain to you how interested I am in this matter. "
Sherlock Holmes hailed a four-wheeler which was passing. "In that case we had better discuss it in a cosy room rather than in this wind-swept market-place," said he. "But pray tell me, before we go farther, who it is that I have the pleasure of assisting. "
The man hesitated for an instant. "My name is John Robinson," he answered with a sidelong glance.
"No, no; the real name," said Holmes sweetly. "It is always awkward doing business with an alias. "
A flush sprang to the white cheeks of the stranger. "Well then," said he, "my real name is James Ryder. "
"Precisely so. Head attendant at the Hotel Cosmopolitan. Pray step into the cab, and I shall soon be able to tell you everything which you would wish to know. "
The little man stood glancing from one to the other of us with half-frightened, half-hopeful eyes, as one who is not sure whether he is on the verge of a windfall or of a catastrophe. Then he stepped into the cab, and in half an hour we were back in the sitting-room at Baker Street. Nothing had been said during our drive, but the high, thin breathing of our new companion, and the claspings and unclaspings of his hands, spoke of the nervous tension within him.
"Here we are! " said Holmes cheerily as we filed into the room. "The fire looks very seasonable in this weather. You look cold, Mr. Ryder. Pray take the basket-chair. I will just put on my slippers before we settle this little matter of yours. Now, then! You want to know what became of those geese? "
"Or rather, I fancy, of that goose. It was one bird, I imagine in which you were interested--white, with a black bar across the tail. "
Ryder quivered with emotion. "Oh, sir," he cried, "can you tell me where it went to? "
"Yes, and a most remarkable bird it proved. I don't wonder that you should take an interest in it. It laid an egg after it was dead--the bonniest, brightest little blue egg that ever was seen. I have it here in my museum. "
Our visitor staggered to his feet and clutched the mantelpiece with his right hand. Holmes unlocked his strong-box and held up the blue carbuncle, which shone out like a star, with a cold, brilliant, many-pointed radiance. Ryder stood glaring with a drawn face, uncertain whether to claim or to disown it.
"The game's up, Ryder," said Holmes quietly. "Hold up, man, or you'll be into the fire! Give him an arm back into his chair, Watson. He's not got blood enough to go in for felony with impunity. Give him a dash of brandy. So! Now he looks a little more human. What a shrimp it is, to be sure! "
For a moment he had staggered and nearly fallen, but the brandy brought a tinge of colour into his cheeks, and he sat staring with frightened eyes at his accuser.
"I have almost every link in my hands, and all the proofs which I could possibly need, so there is little which you need tell me. Still, that little may as well be cleared up to make the case complete. You had heard, Ryder, of this blue stone of the Countess of Morcar's? "
"It was Catherine Cusack who told me of it," said he in a crackling voice.
"I see--her ladyship's waiting-maid. Well, the temptation of sudden wealth so easily acquired was too much for you, as it has been for better men before you; but you were not very scrupulous in the means you used. It seems to me, Ryder, that there is the making of a very pretty villain in you. You knew that this man Horner, the plumber, had been concerned in some such matter before, and that suspicion would rest the more readily upon him. What did you do, then? You made some small job in my lady's room--you and your confederate Cusack--and you managed that he should be the man sent for. Then, when he had left, you rifled the jewel-case, raised the alarm, and had this unfortunate man arrested. You then--"
Ryder threw himself down suddenly upon the rug and clutched at my companion's knees. "For God's sake, have mercy! " he shrieked. "Think of my father! Of my mother! It would break their hearts. I never went wrong before! I never will again. I swear it. I'll swear it on a Bible. Oh, don't bring it into court! For Christ's sake, don't! "
"Get back into your chair! " said Holmes sternly. "It is very well to cringe and crawl now, but you thought little enough of this poor Horner in the dock for a crime of which he knew nothing. "
"I will fly, Mr. Holmes. I will leave the country, sir. Then the charge against him will break down. "
"Hum! We will talk about that. And now let us hear a true account of the next act. How came the stone into the goose, and how came the goose into the open market? Tell us the truth, for there lies your only hope of safety. "
Ryder passed his tongue over his parched lips. "I will tell you it just as it happened, sir," said he. "When Horner had been arrested, it seemed to me that it would be best for me to get away with the stone at once, for I did not know at what moment the police might not take it into their heads to search me and my room. There was no place about the hotel where it would be safe. I went out, as if on some commission, and I made for my sister's house. She had married a man named Oakshott, and lived in Brixton Road, where she fattened fowls for the market. All the way there every man I met seemed to me to be a policeman or a detective; and, for all that it was a cold night, the sweat was pouring down my face before I came to the Brixton Road. My sister asked me what was the matter, and why I was so pale; but I told her that I had been upset by the jewel robbery at the hotel. Then I went into the back yard and smoked a pipe and wondered what it would be best to do.
"I had a friend once called Maudsley, who went to the bad, and has just been serving his time in Pentonville. One day he had met me, and fell into talk about the ways of thieves, and how they could get rid of what they stole. I knew that he would be true to me, for I knew one or two things about him; so I made up my mind to go right on to Kilburn, where he lived, and take him into my confidence. He would show me how to turn the stone into money. But how to get to him in safety? I thought of the agonies I had gone through in coming from the hotel. I might at any moment be seized and searched, and there would be the stone in my waistcoat pocket. I was leaning against the wall at the time and looking at the geese which were waddling about round my feet, and suddenly an idea came into my head which showed me how I could beat the best detective that ever lived.
"My sister had told me some weeks before that I might have the pick of her geese for a Christmas present, and I knew that she was always as good as her word. I would take my goose now, and in it I would carry my stone to Kilburn. There was a little shed in the yard, and behind this I drove one of the birds--a fine big one, white, with a barred tail. I caught it, and prying its bill open, I thrust the stone down its throat as far as my finger could reach. The bird gave a gulp, and I felt the stone pass along its gullet and down into its crop. But the creature flapped and struggled, and out came my sister to know what was the matter. As I turned to speak to her the brute broke loose and fluttered off among the others.
"'Whatever were you doing with that bird, Jem? ' says she.
"'Well,' said I, 'you said you'd give me one for Christmas, and I was feeling which was the fattest. '
"'Oh,' says she, 'we've set yours aside for you--Jem's bird, we call it. It's the big white one over yonder. There's twenty-six of them, which makes one for you, and one for us, and two dozen for the market. '
"'Thank you, Maggie,' says I; 'but if it is all the same to you, I'd rather have that one I was handling just now. '
"'The other is a good three pound heavier,' said she, 'and we fattened it expressly for you. '
"'Never mind. I'll have the other, and I'll take it now,' said I.
"'Oh, just as you like,' said she, a little huffed. 'Which is it you want, then? '
"'That white one with the barred tail, right in the middle of the flock. '
"'Oh, very well. Kill it and take it with you. '
"Well, I did what she said, Mr. Holmes, and I carried the bird all the way to Kilburn. I told my pal what I had done, for he was a man that it was easy to tell a thing like that to. He laughed until he choked, and we got a knife and opened the goose. My heart turned to water, for there was no sign of the stone, and I knew that some terrible mistake had occurred. I left the bird, rushed back to my sister's, and hurried into the back yard. There was not a bird to be seen there.
"'Where are they all, Maggie? ' I cried.
"'Gone to the dealer's, Jem. '
"'Breckinridge, of Covent Garden. '
"'But was there another with a barred tail? ' I asked, 'the same as the one I chose? '
"'Yes, Jem; there were two barred-tailed ones, and I could never tell them apart. '
"Well, then, of course I saw it all, and I ran off as hard as my feet would carry me to this man Breckinridge; but he had sold the lot at once, and not one word would he tell me as to where they had gone. You heard him yourselves to-night. Well, he has always answered me like that. My sister thinks that I am going mad. Sometimes I think that I am myself. And now--and now I am myself a branded thief, without ever having touched the wealth for which I sold my character. God help me! God help me! " He burst into convulsive sobbing, with his face buried in his hands.
There was a long silence, broken only by his heavy breathing and by the measured tapping of Sherlock Holmes' finger-tips upon the edge of the table. Then my friend rose and threw open the door.
"What, sir! Oh, Heaven bless you! "
And no more words were needed. There was a rush, a clatter upon the stairs, the bang of a door, and the crisp rattle of running footfalls from the street.
"After all, Watson," said Holmes, reaching up his hand for his clay pipe, "I am not retained by the police to supply their deficiencies. If Horner were in danger it would be another thing; but this fellow will not appear against him, and the case must collapse. I suppose that I am commuting a felony, but it is just possible that I am saving a soul. This fellow will not go wrong again; he is too terribly frightened. Send him to gaol now, and you make him a gaol-bird for life. Besides, it is the season of forgiveness. Chance has put in our way a most singular and whimsical problem, and its solution is its own reward. If you will have the goodness to touch the bell, Doctor, we will begin another investigation, in which, also a bird will be the chief feature. "
On glancing over my notes of the seventy odd cases in which I have during the last eight years studied the methods of my friend Sherlock Holmes, I find many tragic, some comic, a large number merely strange, but none commonplace; for, working as he did rather for the love of his art than for the acquirement of wealth, he refused to associate himself with any investigation which did not tend towards the unusual, and even the fantastic. Of all these varied cases, however, I cannot recall any which presented more singular features than that which was associated with the well-known Surrey family of the Roylotts of Stoke Moran. The events in question occurred in the early days of my association with Holmes, when we were sharing rooms as bachelors in Baker Street. It is possible that I might have placed them upon record before, but a promise of secrecy was made at the time, from which I have only been freed during the last month by the untimely death of the lady to whom the pledge was given. It is perhaps as well that the facts should now come to light, for I have reasons to know that there are widespread rumours as to the death of Dr. Grimesby Roylott which tend to make the matter even more terrible than the truth.
It was early in April in the year '83 that I woke one morning to find Sherlock Holmes standing, fully dressed, by the side of my bed. He was a late riser, as a rule, and as the clock on the mantelpiece showed me that it was only a quarter-past seven, I blinked up at him in some surprise, and perhaps just a little resentment, for I was myself regular in my habits.
"Very sorry to knock you up, Watson," said he, "but it's the common lot this morning. Mrs. Hudson has been knocked up, she retorted upon me, and I on you. "
"No; a client. It seems that a young lady has arrived in a considerable state of excitement, who insists upon seeing me. She is waiting now in the sitting-room. Now, when young ladies wander about the metropolis at this hour of the morning, and knock sleepy people up out of their beds, I presume that it is something very pressing which they have to communicate. Should it prove to be an interesting case, you would, I am sure, wish to follow it from the outset. I thought, at any rate, that I should call you and give you the chance. "
"My dear fellow, I would not miss it for anything. "
I had no keener pleasure than in following Holmes in his professional investigations, and in admiring the rapid deductions, as swift as intuitions, and yet always founded on a logical basis with which he unravelled the problems which were submitted to him. I rapidly threw on my clothes and was ready in a few minutes to accompany my friend down to the sitting-room. A lady dressed in black and heavily veiled, who had been sitting in the window, rose as we entered.
"Good-morning, madam," said Holmes cheerily. "My name is Sherlock Holmes. This is my intimate friend and associate, Dr. Watson, before whom you can speak as freely as before myself. Ha! I am glad to see that Mrs. Hudson has had the good sense to light the fire. Pray draw up to it, and I shall order you a cup of hot coffee, for I observe that you are shivering. "
"It is not cold which makes me shiver," said the woman in a low voice, changing her seat as requested.
"It is fear, Mr. Holmes. It is terror. " She raised her veil as she spoke, and we could see that she was indeed in a pitiable state of agitation, her face all drawn and grey, with restless frightened eyes, like those of some hunted animal. Her features and figure were those of a woman of thirty, but her hair was shot with premature grey, and her expression was weary and haggard. Sherlock Holmes ran her over with one of his quick, all-comprehensive glances.
"You must not fear," said he soothingly, bending forward and patting her forearm. "We shall soon set matters right, I have no doubt. You have come in by train this morning, I see. "
"No, but I observe the second half of a return ticket in the palm of your left glove. You must have started early, and yet you had a good drive in a dog-cart, along heavy roads, before you reached the station. "
The lady gave a violent start and stared in bewilderment at my companion.
"There is no mystery, my dear madam," said he, smiling. "The left arm of your jacket is spattered with mud in no less than seven places. The marks are perfectly fresh. There is no vehicle save a dog-cart which throws up mud in that way, and then only when you sit on the left-hand side of the driver. "
"Whatever your reasons may be, you are perfectly correct," said she. "I started from home before six, reached Leatherhead at twenty past, and came in by the first train to Waterloo. Sir, I can stand this strain no longer; I shall go mad if it continues. I have no one to turn to--none, save only one, who cares for me, and he, poor fellow, can be of little aid. I have heard of you, Mr. Holmes; I have heard of you from Mrs. Farintosh, whom you helped in the hour of her sore need. It was from her that I had your address. Oh, sir, do you not think that you could help me, too, and at least throw a little light through the dense darkness which surrounds me? At present it is out of my power to reward you for your services, but in a month or six weeks I shall be married, with the control of my own income, and then at least you shall not find me ungrateful. "
Holmes turned to his desk and, unlocking it, drew out a small case-book, which he consulted.
"Farintosh," said he. "Ah yes, I recall the case; it was concerned with an opal tiara. I think it was before your time, Watson. I can only say, madam, that I shall be happy to devote the same care to your case as I did to that of your friend. As to reward, my profession is its own reward; but you are at liberty to defray whatever expenses I may be put to, at the time which suits you best. And now I beg that you will lay before us everything that may help us in forming an opinion upon the matter. "
"Alas! " replied our visitor, "the very horror of my situation lies in the fact that my fears are so vague, and my suspicions depend so entirely upon small points, which might seem trivial to another, that even he to whom of all others I have a right to look for help and advice looks upon all that I tell him about it as the fancies of a nervous woman. He does not say so, but I can read it from his soothing answers and averted eyes. But I have heard, Mr. Holmes, that you can see deeply into the manifold wickedness of the human heart. You may advise me how to walk amid the dangers which encompass me. "
"My name is Helen Stoner, and I am living with my stepfather, who is the last survivor of one of the oldest Saxon families in England, the Roylotts of Stoke Moran, on the western border of Surrey. "
Holmes nodded his head. "The name is familiar to me," said he.
"The family was at one time among the richest in England, and the estates extended over the borders into Berkshire in the north, and Hampshire in the west. In the last century, however, four successive heirs were of a dissolute and wasteful disposition, and the family ruin was eventually completed by a gambler in the days of the Regency. Nothing was left save a few acres of ground, and the two-hundred-year-old house, which is itself crushed under a heavy mortgage. The last squire dragged out his existence there, living the horrible life of an aristocratic pauper; but his only son, my stepfather, seeing that he must adapt himself to the new conditions, obtained an advance from a relative, which enabled him to take a medical degree and went out to Calcutta, where, by his professional skill and his force of character, he established a large practice. In a fit of anger, however, caused by some robberies which had been perpetrated in the house, he beat his native butler to death and narrowly escaped a capital sentence. As it was, he suffered a long term of imprisonment and afterwards returned to England a morose and disappointed man.
"When Dr. Roylott was in India he married my mother, Mrs. Stoner, the young widow of Major-General Stoner, of the Bengal Artillery. My sister Julia and I were twins, and we were only two years old at the time of my mother's re-marriage. She had a considerable sum of money--not less than 1000 pounds a year--and this she bequeathed to Dr. Roylott entirely while we resided with him, with a provision that a certain annual sum should be allowed to each of us in the event of our marriage. Shortly after our return to England my mother died--she was killed eight years ago in a railway accident near Crewe. Dr. Roylott then abandoned his attempts to establish himself in practice in London and took us to live with him in the old ancestral house at Stoke Moran. The money which my mother had left was enough for all our wants, and there seemed to be no obstacle to our happiness.
"But a terrible change came over our stepfather about this time. Instead of making friends and exchanging visits with our neighbours, who had at first been overjoyed to see a Roylott of Stoke Moran back in the old family seat, he shut himself up in his house and seldom came out save to indulge in ferocious quarrels with whoever might cross his path. Violence of temper approaching to mania has been hereditary in the men of the family, and in my stepfather's case it had, I believe, been intensified by his long residence in the tropics. A series of disgraceful brawls took place, two of which ended in the police-court, until at last he became the terror of the village, and the folks would fly at his approach, for he is a man of immense strength, and absolutely uncontrollable in his anger.
"Last week he hurled the local blacksmith over a parapet into a stream, and it was only by paying over all the money which I could gather together that I was able to avert another public exposure. He had no friends at all save the wandering gipsies, and he would give these vagabonds leave to encamp upon the few acres of bramble-covered land which represent the family estate, and would accept in return the hospitality of their tents, wandering away with them sometimes for weeks on end. He has a passion also for Indian animals, which are sent over to him by a correspondent, and he has at this moment a cheetah and a baboon, which wander freely over his grounds and are feared by the villagers almost as much as their master.
"You can imagine from what I say that my poor sister Julia and I had no great pleasure in our lives. No servant would stay with us, and for a long time we did all the work of the house. She was but thirty at the time of her death, and yet her hair had already begun to whiten, even as mine has. "
"She died just two years ago, and it is of her death that I wish to speak to you. You can understand that, living the life which I have described, we were little likely to see anyone of our own age and position. We had, however, an aunt, my mother's maiden sister, Miss Honoria Westphail, who lives near Harrow, and we were occasionally allowed to pay short visits at this lady's house. Julia went there at Christmas two years ago, and met there a half-pay major of marines, to whom she became engaged. My stepfather learned of the engagement when my sister returned and offered no objection to the marriage; but within a fortnight of the day which had been fixed for the wedding, the terrible event occurred which has deprived me of my only companion. "
Sherlock Holmes had been leaning back in his chair with his eyes closed and his head sunk in a cushion, but he half opened his lids now and glanced across at his visitor.
"Pray be precise as to details," said he.
"It is easy for me to be so, for every event of that dreadful time is seared into my memory. The manor-house is, as I have already said, very old, and only one wing is now inhabited. The bedrooms in this wing are on the ground floor, the sitting-rooms being in the central block of the buildings. Of these bedrooms the first is Dr. Roylott's, the second my sister's, and the third my own. There is no communication between them, but they all open out into the same corridor. Do I make myself plain? "
"The windows of the three rooms open out upon the lawn. That fatal night Dr. Roylott had gone to his room early, though we knew that he had not retired to rest, for my sister was troubled by the smell of the strong Indian cigars which it was his custom to smoke. She left her room, therefore, and came into mine, where she sat for some time, chatting about her approaching wedding. At eleven o'clock she rose to leave me, but she paused at the door and looked back.
"'Tell me, Helen,' said she, 'have you ever heard anyone whistle in the dead of the night? '
"'I suppose that you could not possibly whistle, yourself, in your sleep? '
"'Because during the last few nights I have always, about three in the morning, heard a low, clear whistle. I am a light sleeper, and it has awakened me. I cannot tell where it came from--perhaps from the next room, perhaps from the lawn. I thought that I would just ask you whether you had heard it. '
"'No, I have not. It must be those wretched gipsies in the plantation. '
"'Very likely. And yet if it were on the lawn, I wonder that you did not hear it also. '
"'Ah, but I sleep more heavily than you. '
"'Well, it is of no great consequence, at any rate. ' She smiled back at me, closed my door, and a few moments later I heard her key turn in the lock. "
"Indeed," said Holmes. "Was it your custom always to lock yourselves in at night? "
"I think that I mentioned to you that the doctor kept a cheetah and a baboon. We had no feeling of security unless our doors were locked. "
"Quite so. Pray proceed with your statement. "
"I could not sleep that night. A vague feeling of impending misfortune impressed me. My sister and I, you will recollect, were twins, and you know how subtle are the links which bind two souls which are so closely allied. It was a wild night. The wind was howling outside, and the rain was beating and splashing against the windows. Suddenly, amid all the hubbub of the gale, there burst forth the wild scream of a terrified woman. I knew that it was my sister's voice. I sprang from my bed, wrapped a shawl round me, and rushed into the corridor. As I opened my door I seemed to hear a low whistle, such as my sister described, and a few moments later a clanging sound, as if a mass of metal had fallen. As I ran down the passage, my sister's door was unlocked, and revolved slowly upon its hinges. I stared at it horror-stricken, not knowing what was about to issue from it. By the light of the corridor-lamp I saw my sister appear at the opening, her face blanched with terror, her hands groping for help, her whole figure swaying to and fro like that of a drunkard. I ran to her and threw my arms round her, but at that moment her knees seemed to give way and she fell to the ground. She writhed as one who is in terrible pain, and her limbs were dreadfully convulsed. At first I thought that she had not recognised me, but as I bent over her she suddenly shrieked out in a voice which I shall never forget, 'Oh, my God! Helen! It was the band! The speckled band! ' There was something else which she would fain have said, and she stabbed with her finger into the air in the direction of the doctor's room, but a fresh convulsion seized her and choked her words. I rushed out, calling loudly for my stepfather, and I met him hastening from his room in his dressing-gown. When he reached my sister's side she was unconscious, and though he poured brandy down her throat and sent for medical aid from the village, all efforts were in vain, for she slowly sank and died without having recovered her consciousness. Such was the dreadful end of my beloved sister. "
"One moment," said Holmes, "are you sure about this whistle and metallic sound? Could you swear to it? "
"That was what the county coroner asked me at the inquiry. It is my strong impression that I heard it, and yet, among the crash of the gale and the creaking of an old house, I may possibly have been deceived. "
"No, she was in her night-dress. In her right hand was found the charred stump of a match, and in her left a match-box. "
"Showing that she had struck a light and looked about her when the alarm took place. That is important. And what conclusions did the coroner come to? "
"He investigated the case with great care, for Dr. Roylott's conduct had long been notorious in the county, but he was unable to find any satisfactory cause of death. My evidence showed that the door had been fastened upon the inner side, and the windows were blocked by old-fashioned shutters with broad iron bars, which were secured every night. The walls were carefully sounded, and were shown to be quite solid all round, and the flooring was also thoroughly examined, with the same result. The chimney is wide, but is barred up by four large staples. It is certain, therefore, that my sister was quite alone when she met her end. Besides, there were no marks of any violence upon her. "
"The doctors examined her for it, but without success. "
"What do you think that this unfortunate lady died of, then? "
"It is my belief that she died of pure fear and nervous shock, though what it was that frightened her I cannot imagine. "
"Were there gipsies in the plantation at the time? "
"Yes, there are nearly always some there. "
"Ah, and what did you gather from this allusion to a band--a speckled band? "
"Sometimes I have thought that it was merely the wild talk of delirium, sometimes that it may have referred to some band of people, perhaps to these very gipsies in the plantation. I do not know whether the spotted handkerchiefs which so many of them wear over their heads might have suggested the strange adjective which she used. "
Holmes shook his head like a man who is far from being satisfied.
"These are very deep waters," said he; "pray go on with your narrative. "
"Two years have passed since then, and my life has been until lately lonelier than ever. A month ago, however, a dear friend, whom I have known for many years, has done me the honour to ask my hand in marriage. His name is Armitage--Percy Armitage--the second son of Mr. Armitage, of Crane Water, near Reading. My stepfather has offered no opposition to the match, and we are to be married in the course of the spring. Two days ago some repairs were started in the west wing of the building, and my bedroom wall has been pierced, so that I have had to move into the chamber in which my sister died, and to sleep in the very bed in which she slept. Imagine, then, my thrill of terror when last night, as I lay awake, thinking over her terrible fate, I suddenly heard in the silence of the night the low whistle which had been the herald of her own death. I sprang up and lit the lamp, but nothing was to be seen in the room. I was too shaken to go to bed again, however, so I dressed, and as soon as it was daylight I slipped down, got a dog-cart at the Crown Inn, which is opposite, and drove to Leatherhead, from whence I have come on this morning with the one object of seeing you and asking your advice. "
"You have done wisely," said my friend. "But have you told me all? "
"Miss Roylott, you have not. You are screening your stepfather. "
For answer Holmes pushed back the frill of black lace which fringed the hand that lay upon our visitor's knee. Five little livid spots, the marks of four fingers and a thumb, were printed upon the white wrist.
"You have been cruelly used," said Holmes.
The lady coloured deeply and covered over her injured wrist. "He is a hard man," she said, "and perhaps he hardly knows his own strength. "
There was a long silence, during which Holmes leaned his chin upon his hands and stared into the crackling fire.
"This is a very deep business," he said at last. "There are a thousand details which I should desire to know before I decide upon our course of action. Yet we have not a moment to lose. If we were to come to Stoke Moran to-day, would it be possible for us to see over these rooms without the knowledge of your stepfather? "
"As it happens, he spoke of coming into town to-day upon some most important business. It is probable that he will be away all day, and that there would be nothing to disturb you. We have a housekeeper now, but she is old and foolish, and I could easily get her out of the way. "
"Excellent. You are not averse to this trip, Watson? "
"Then we shall both come. What are you going to do yourself? "
"I have one or two things which I would wish to do now that I am in town. But I shall return by the twelve o'clock train, so as to be there in time for your coming. "
"And you may expect us early in the afternoon. I have myself some small business matters to attend to. Will you not wait and breakfast? "
"No, I must go. My heart is lightened already since I have confided my trouble to you. I shall look forward to seeing you again this afternoon. " She dropped her thick black veil over her face and glided from the room.
"And what do you think of it all, Watson? " asked Sherlock Holmes, leaning back in his chair.
"It seems to me to be a most dark and sinister business. "
"Dark enough and sinister enough. "
"Yet if the lady is correct in saying that the flooring and walls are sound, and that the door, window, and chimney are impassable, then her sister must have been undoubtedly alone when she met her mysterious end. "
"What becomes, then, of these nocturnal whistles, and what of the very peculiar words of the dying woman? "
"When you combine the ideas of whistles at night, the presence of a band of gipsies who are on intimate terms with this old doctor, the fact that we have every reason to believe that the doctor has an interest in preventing his stepdaughter's marriage, the dying allusion to a band, and, finally, the fact that Miss Helen Stoner heard a metallic clang, which might have been caused by one of those metal bars that secured the shutters falling back into its place, I think that there is good ground to think that the mystery may be cleared along those lines. "
"But what, then, did the gipsies do? "
"I see many objections to any such theory. "
"And so do I. It is precisely for that reason that we are going to Stoke Moran this day. I want to see whether the objections are fatal, or if they may be explained away. But what in the name of the devil! "
The ejaculation had been drawn from my companion by the fact that our door had been suddenly dashed open, and that a huge man had framed himself in the aperture. His costume was a peculiar mixture of the professional and of the agricultural, having a black top-hat, a long frock-coat, and a pair of high gaiters, with a hunting-crop swinging in his hand. So tall was he that his hat actually brushed the cross bar of the doorway, and his breadth seemed to span it across from side to side. A large face, seared with a thousand wrinkles, burned yellow with the sun, and marked with every evil passion, was turned from one to the other of us, while his deep-set, bile-shot eyes, and his high, thin, fleshless nose, gave him somewhat the resemblance to a fierce old bird of prey.
"Which of you is Holmes? " asked this apparition.
"My name, sir; but you have the advantage of me," said my companion quietly.
"I am Dr. Grimesby Roylott, of Stoke Moran. "
"Indeed, Doctor," said Holmes blandly. "Pray take a seat. "
"I will do nothing of the kind. My stepdaughter has been here. I have traced her. What has she been saying to you? "
"It is a little cold for the time of the year," said Holmes.
"What has she been saying to you? " screamed the old man furiously.
"But I have heard that the crocuses promise well," continued my companion imperturbably.
"Ha! You put me off, do you? " said our new visitor, taking a step forward and shaking his hunting-crop. "I know you, you scoundrel! I have heard of you before. You are Holmes, the meddler. "
"Holmes, the Scotland Yard Jack-in-office! "
Holmes chuckled heartily. "Your conversation is most entertaining," said he. "When you go out close the door, for there is a decided draught. "
"I will go when I have said my say. Don't you dare to meddle with my affairs. I know that Miss Stoner has been here. I traced her! I am a dangerous man to fall foul of! See here. " He stepped swiftly forward, seized the poker, and bent it into a curve with his huge brown hands.
"See that you keep yourself out of my grip," he snarled, and hurling the twisted poker into the fireplace he strode out of the room.
"He seems a very amiable person," said Holmes, laughing. "I am not quite so bulky, but if he had remained I might have shown him that my grip was not much more feeble than his own. " As he spoke he picked up the steel poker and, with a sudden effort, straightened it out again.
"Fancy his having the insolence to confound me with the official detective force! This incident gives zest to our investigation, however, and I only trust that our little friend will not suffer from her imprudence in allowing this brute to trace her. And now, Watson, we shall order breakfast, and afterwards I shall walk down to Doctors' Commons, where I hope to get some data which may help us in this matter. "
It was nearly one o'clock when Sherlock Holmes returned from his excursion. He held in his hand a sheet of blue paper, scrawled over with notes and figures.
"I have seen the will of the deceased wife," said he. "To determine its exact meaning I have been obliged to work out the present prices of the investments with which it is concerned. The total income, which at the time of the wife's death was little short of 1100 pounds, is now, through the fall in agricultural prices, not more than 750 pounds. Each daughter can claim an income of 250 pounds, in case of marriage. It is evident, therefore, that if both girls had married, this beauty would have had a mere pittance, while even one of them would cripple him to a very serious extent. My morning's work has not been wasted, since it has proved that he has the very strongest motives for standing in the way of anything of the sort. And now, Watson, this is too serious for dawdling, especially as the old man is aware that we are interesting ourselves in his affairs; so if you are ready, we shall call a cab and drive to Waterloo. I should be very much obliged if you would slip your revolver into your pocket. An Eley's No. 2 is an excellent argument with gentlemen who can twist steel pokers into knots. That and a tooth-brush are, I think, all that we need. "
At Waterloo we were fortunate in catching a train for Leatherhead, where we hired a trap at the station inn and drove for four or five miles through the lovely Surrey lanes. It was a perfect day, with a bright sun and a few fleecy clouds in the heavens. The trees and wayside hedges were just throwing out their first green shoots, and the air was full of the pleasant smell of the moist earth. To me at least there was a strange contrast between the sweet promise of the spring and this sinister quest upon which we were engaged. My companion sat in the front of the trap, his arms folded, his hat pulled down over his eyes, and his chin sunk upon his breast, buried in the deepest thought. Suddenly, however, he started, tapped me on the shoulder, and pointed over the meadows.
A heavily timbered park stretched up in a gentle slope, thickening into a grove at the highest point. From amid the branches there jutted out the grey gables and high roof-tree of a very old mansion.
"Yes, sir, that be the house of Dr. Grimesby Roylott," remarked the driver.
"There is some building going on there," said Holmes; "that is where we are going. "
"There's the village," said the driver, pointing to a cluster of roofs some distance to the left; "but if you want to get to the house, you'll find it shorter to get over this stile, and so by the foot-path over the fields. There it is, where the lady is walking. "
"And the lady, I fancy, is Miss Stoner," observed Holmes, shading his eyes. "Yes, I think we had better do as you suggest. "
We got off, paid our fare, and the trap rattled back on its way to Leatherhead.
"I thought it as well," said Holmes as we climbed the stile, "that this fellow should think we had come here as architects, or on some definite business. It may stop his gossip. Good-afternoon, Miss Stoner. You see that we have been as good as our word. "
Our client of the morning had hurried forward to meet us with a face which spoke her joy. "I have been waiting so eagerly for you," she cried, shaking hands with us warmly. "All has turned out splendidly. Dr. Roylott has gone to town, and it is unlikely that he will be back before evening. "
"We have had the pleasure of making the doctor's acquaintance," said Holmes, and in a few words he sketched out what had occurred. Miss Stoner turned white to the lips as she listened.
"Good heavens! " she cried, "he has followed me, then. "
"He is so cunning that I never know when I am safe from him. What will he say when he returns? "
"He must guard himself, for he may find that there is someone more cunning than himself upon his track. You must lock yourself up from him to-night. If he is violent, we shall take you away to your aunt's at Harrow. Now, we must make the best use of our time, so kindly take us at once to the rooms which we are to examine. "
The building was of grey, lichen-blotched stone, with a high central portion and two curving wings, like the claws of a crab, thrown out on each side. In one of these wings the windows were broken and blocked with wooden boards, while the roof was partly caved in, a picture of ruin. The central portion was in little better repair, but the right-hand block was comparatively modern, and the blinds in the windows, with the blue smoke curling up from the chimneys, showed that this was where the family resided. Some scaffolding had been erected against the end wall, and the stone-work had been broken into, but there were no signs of any workmen at the moment of our visit. Holmes walked slowly up and down the ill-trimmed lawn and examined with deep attention the outsides of the windows.
"This, I take it, belongs to the room in which you used to sleep, the centre one to your sister's, and the one next to the main building to Dr. Roylott's chamber? "
"Exactly so. But I am now sleeping in the middle one. "
"Pending the alterations, as I understand. By the way, there does not seem to be any very pressing need for repairs at that end wall. "
"There were none. I believe that it was an excuse to move me from my room. "
"Ah! that is suggestive. Now, on the other side of this narrow wing runs the corridor from which these three rooms open. There are windows in it, of course? "
"Yes, but very small ones. Too narrow for anyone to pass through. "
"As you both locked your doors at night, your rooms were unapproachable from that side. Now, would you have the kindness to go into your room and bar your shutters? "
Miss Stoner did so, and Holmes, after a careful examination through the open window, endeavoured in every way to force the shutter open, but without success. There was no slit through which a knife could be passed to raise the bar. Then with his lens he tested the hinges, but they were of solid iron, built firmly into the massive masonry. "Hum! " said he, scratching his chin in some perplexity, "my theory certainly presents some difficulties. No one could pass these shutters if they were bolted. Well, we shall see if the inside throws any light upon the matter. "
A small side door led into the whitewashed corridor from which the three bedrooms opened. Holmes refused to examine the third chamber, so we passed at once to the second, that in which Miss Stoner was now sleeping, and in which her sister had met with her fate. It was a homely little room, with a low ceiling and a gaping fireplace, after the fashion of old country-houses. A brown chest of drawers stood in one corner, a narrow white-counterpaned bed in another, and a dressing-table on the left-hand side of the window. These articles, with two small wicker-work chairs, made up all the furniture in the room save for a square of Wilton carpet in the centre. The boards round and the panelling of the walls were of brown, worm-eaten oak, so old and discoloured that it may have dated from the original building of the house. Holmes drew one of the chairs into a corner and sat silent, while his eyes travelled round and round and up and down, taking in every detail of the apartment.
"Where does that bell communicate with? " he asked at last pointing to a thick bell-rope which hung down beside the bed, the tassel actually lying upon the pillow.
"It goes to the housekeeper's room. "
"It looks newer than the other things? "
"Yes, it was only put there a couple of years ago. "
"Your sister asked for it, I suppose? "
"No, I never heard of her using it. We used always to get what we wanted for ourselves. "
"Indeed, it seemed unnecessary to put so nice a bell-pull there. You will excuse me for a few minutes while I satisfy myself as to this floor. " He threw himself down upon his face with his lens in his hand and crawled swiftly backward and forward, examining minutely the cracks between the boards. Then he did the same with the wood-work with which the chamber was panelled. Finally he walked over to the bed and spent some time in staring at it and in running his eye up and down the wall. Finally he took the bell-rope in his hand and gave it a brisk tug.
"No, it is not even attached to a wire. This is very interesting. You can see now that it is fastened to a hook just above where the little opening for the ventilator is. "
"How very absurd! I never noticed that before. "
"Very strange! " muttered Holmes, pulling at the rope. "There are one or two very singular points about this room. For example, what a fool a builder must be to open a ventilator into another room, when, with the same trouble, he might have communicated with the outside air! "
"That is also quite modern," said the lady.
"Done about the same time as the bell-rope? " remarked Holmes.
"Yes, there were several little changes carried out about that time. "
"They seem to have been of a most interesting character--dummy bell-ropes, and ventilators which do not ventilate. With your permission, Miss Stoner, we shall now carry our researches into the inner apartment. "
Dr. Grimesby Roylott's chamber was larger than that of his step-daughter, but was as plainly furnished. A camp-bed, a small wooden shelf full of books, mostly of a technical character, an armchair beside the bed, a plain wooden chair against the wall, a round table, and a large iron safe were the principal things which met the eye. Holmes walked slowly round and examined each and all of them with the keenest interest.
"What's in here? " he asked, tapping the safe.
"My stepfather's business papers. "
"Oh! you have seen inside, then? "
"Only once, some years ago. I remember that it was full of papers. "
"There isn't a cat in it, for example? "
"Well, look at this! " He took up a small saucer of milk which stood on the top of it.
"No; we don't keep a cat. But there is a cheetah and a baboon. "
"Ah, yes, of course! Well, a cheetah is just a big cat, and yet a saucer of milk does not go very far in satisfying its wants, I daresay. There is one point which I should wish to determine. " He squatted down in front of the wooden chair and examined the seat of it with the greatest attention.
"Thank you. That is quite settled," said he, rising and putting his lens in his pocket. "Hullo! Here is something interesting! "
The object which had caught his eye was a small dog lash hung on one corner of the bed. The lash, however, was curled upon itself and tied so as to make a loop of whipcord.
"What do you make of that, Watson? "
"It's a common enough lash. But I don't know why it should be tied. "
"That is not quite so common, is it? Ah, me! it's a wicked world, and when a clever man turns his brains to crime it is the worst of all. I think that I have seen enough now, Miss Stoner, and with your permission we shall walk out upon the lawn. "
I had never seen my friend's face so grim or his brow so dark as it was when we turned from the scene of this investigation. We had walked several times up and down the lawn, neither Miss Stoner nor myself liking to break in upon his thoughts before he roused himself from his reverie.
"It is very essential, Miss Stoner," said he, "that you should absolutely follow my advice in every respect. "
"I shall most certainly do so. "
"The matter is too serious for any hesitation. Your life may depend upon your compliance. "
"I assure you that I am in your hands. "
"In the first place, both my friend and I must spend the night in your room. "
Both Miss Stoner and I gazed at him in astonishment.
"Yes, it must be so. Let me explain. I believe that that is the village inn over there? "
"Very good. Your windows would be visible from there? "
"You must confine yourself to your room, on pretence of a headache, when your stepfather comes back. Then when you hear him retire for the night, you must open the shutters of your window, undo the hasp, put your lamp there as a signal to us, and then withdraw quietly with everything which you are likely to want into the room which you used to occupy. I have no doubt that, in spite of the repairs, you could manage there for one night. "
"The rest you will leave in our hands. "
"We shall spend the night in your room, and we shall investigate the cause of this noise which has disturbed you. "
"I believe, Mr. Holmes, that you have already made up your mind," said Miss Stoner, laying her hand upon my companion's sleeve.
"Then, for pity's sake, tell me what was the cause of my sister's death. "
"I should prefer to have clearer proofs before I speak. "
"You can at least tell me whether my own thought is correct, and if she died from some sudden fright. "
"No, I do not think so. I think that there was probably some more tangible cause. And now, Miss Stoner, we must leave you for if Dr. Roylott returned and saw us our journey would be in vain. Good-bye, and be brave, for if you will do what I have told you, you may rest assured that we shall soon drive away the dangers that threaten you. "
Sherlock Holmes and I had no difficulty in engaging a bedroom and sitting-room at the Crown Inn. They were on the upper floor, and from our window we could command a view of the avenue gate, and of the inhabited wing of Stoke Moran Manor House. At dusk we saw Dr. Grimesby Roylott drive past, his huge form looming up beside the little figure of the lad who drove him. The boy had some slight difficulty in undoing the heavy iron gates, and we heard the hoarse roar of the doctor's voice and saw the fury with which he shook his clinched fists at him. The trap drove on, and a few minutes later we saw a sudden light spring up among the trees as the lamp was lit in one of the sitting-rooms.
"Do you know, Watson," said Holmes as we sat together in the gathering darkness, "I have really some scruples as to taking you to-night. There is a distinct element of danger. "
"Your presence might be invaluable. "
"Then I shall certainly come. "
"You speak of danger. You have evidently seen more in these rooms than was visible to me. "
"No, but I fancy that I may have deduced a little more. I imagine that you saw all that I did. "
"I saw nothing remarkable save the bell-rope, and what purpose that could answer I confess is more than I can imagine. "
"You saw the ventilator, too? "
"Yes, but I do not think that it is such a very unusual thing to have a small opening between two rooms. It was so small that a rat could hardly pass through. "
"I knew that we should find a ventilator before ever we came to Stoke Moran. "
"Oh, yes, I did. You remember in her statement she said that her sister could smell Dr. Roylott's cigar. Now, of course that suggested at once that there must be a communication between the two rooms. It could only be a small one, or it would have been remarked upon at the coroner's inquiry. I deduced a ventilator. "
"But what harm can there be in that? "
"Well, there is at least a curious coincidence of dates. A ventilator is made, a cord is hung, and a lady who sleeps in the bed dies. Does not that strike you? "
"I cannot as yet see any connection. "
"Did you observe anything very peculiar about that bed? "
"It was clamped to the floor. Did you ever see a bed fastened like that before? "
"The lady could not move her bed. It must always be in the same relative position to the ventilator and to the rope--or so we may call it, since it was clearly never meant for a bell-pull. "
"Holmes," I cried, "I seem to see dimly what you are hinting at. We are only just in time to prevent some subtle and horrible crime. "
"Subtle enough and horrible enough. When a doctor does go wrong he is the first of criminals. He has nerve and he has knowledge. Palmer and Pritchard were among the heads of their profession. This man strikes even deeper, but I think, Watson, that we shall be able to strike deeper still. But we shall have horrors enough before the night is over; for goodness' sake let us have a quiet pipe and turn our minds for a few hours to something more cheerful. "
About nine o'clock the light among the trees was extinguished, and all was dark in the direction of the Manor House. Two hours passed slowly away, and then, suddenly, just at the stroke of eleven, a single bright light shone out right in front of us.
"That is our signal," said Holmes, springing to his feet; "it comes from the middle window. "
As we passed out he exchanged a few words with the landlord, explaining that we were going on a late visit to an acquaintance, and that it was possible that we might spend the night there. A moment later we were out on the dark road, a chill wind blowing in our faces, and one yellow light twinkling in front of us through the gloom to guide us on our sombre errand.
There was little difficulty in entering the grounds, for unrepaired breaches gaped in the old park wall. Making our way among the trees, we reached the lawn, crossed it, and were about to enter through the window when out from a clump of laurel bushes there darted what seemed to be a hideous and distorted child, who threw itself upon the grass with writhing limbs and then ran swiftly across the lawn into the darkness.
"My God! " I whispered; "did you see it? "
Holmes was for the moment as startled as I. His hand closed like a vice upon my wrist in his agitation. Then he broke into a low laugh and put his lips to my ear.
"It is a nice household," he murmured. "That is the baboon. "
I had forgotten the strange pets which the doctor affected. There was a cheetah, too; perhaps we might find it upon our shoulders at any moment. I confess that I felt easier in my mind when, after following Holmes' example and slipping off my shoes, I found myself inside the bedroom. My companion noiselessly closed the shutters, moved the lamp onto the table, and cast his eyes round the room. All was as we had seen it in the daytime. Then creeping up to me and making a trumpet of his hand, he whispered into my ear again so gently that it was all that I could do to distinguish the words:
"The least sound would be fatal to our plans. "
I nodded to show that I had heard.
"We must sit without light. He would see it through the ventilator. "
"Do not go asleep; your very life may depend upon it. Have your pistol ready in case we should need it. I will sit on the side of the bed, and you in that chair. "
I took out my revolver and laid it on the corner of the table.
Holmes had brought up a long thin cane, and this he placed upon the bed beside him. By it he laid the box of matches and the stump of a candle. Then he turned down the lamp, and we were left in darkness.
How shall I ever forget that dreadful vigil? I could not hear a sound, not even the drawing of a breath, and yet I knew that my companion sat open-eyed, within a few feet of me, in the same state of nervous tension in which I was myself. The shutters cut off the least ray of light, and we waited in absolute darkness.
From outside came the occasional cry of a night-bird, and once at our very window a long drawn catlike whine, which told us that the cheetah was indeed at liberty. Far away we could hear the deep tones of the parish clock, which boomed out every quarter of an hour. How long they seemed, those quarters! Twelve struck, and one and two and three, and still we sat waiting silently for whatever might befall.
Suddenly there was the momentary gleam of a light up in the direction of the ventilator, which vanished immediately, but was succeeded by a strong smell of burning oil and heated metal. Someone in the next room had lit a dark-lantern. I heard a gentle sound of movement, and then all was silent once more, though the smell grew stronger. For half an hour I sat with straining ears. Then suddenly another sound became audible--a very gentle, soothing sound, like that of a small jet of steam escaping continually from a kettle. The instant that we heard it, Holmes sprang from the bed, struck a match, and lashed furiously with his cane at the bell-pull.
"You see it, Watson? " he yelled. "You see it? "
But I saw nothing. At the moment when Holmes struck the light I heard a low, clear whistle, but the sudden glare flashing into my weary eyes made it impossible for me to tell what it was at which my friend lashed so savagely. I could, however, see that his face was deadly pale and filled with horror and loathing. He had ceased to strike and was gazing up at the ventilator when suddenly there broke from the silence of the night the most horrible cry to which I have ever listened. It swelled up louder and louder, a hoarse yell of pain and fear and anger all mingled in the one dreadful shriek. They say that away down in the village, and even in the distant parsonage, that cry raised the sleepers from their beds. It struck cold to our hearts, and I stood gazing at Holmes, and he at me, until the last echoes of it had died away into the silence from which it rose.
"What can it mean? " I gasped.
"It means that it is all over," Holmes answered. "And perhaps, after all, it is for the best. Take your pistol, and we will enter Dr. Roylott's room. "
With a grave face he lit the lamp and led the way down the corridor. Twice he struck at the chamber door without any reply from within. Then he turned the handle and entered, I at his heels, with the cocked pistol in my hand.
It was a singular sight which met our eyes. On the table stood a dark-lantern with the shutter half open, throwing a brilliant beam of light upon the iron safe, the door of which was ajar. Beside this table, on the wooden chair, sat Dr. Grimesby Roylott clad in a long grey dressing-gown, his bare ankles protruding beneath, and his feet thrust into red heelless Turkish slippers. Across his lap lay the short stock with the long lash which we had noticed during the day. His chin was cocked upward and his eyes were fixed in a dreadful, rigid stare at the corner of the ceiling. Round his brow he had a peculiar yellow band, with brownish speckles, which seemed to be bound tightly round his head. As we entered he made neither sound nor motion.
"The band! the speckled band! " whispered Holmes.
I took a step forward. In an instant his strange headgear began to move, and there reared itself from among his hair the squat diamond-shaped head and puffed neck of a loathsome serpent.
"It is a swamp adder! " cried Holmes; "the deadliest snake in India. He has died within ten seconds of being bitten. Violence does, in truth, recoil upon the violent, and the schemer falls into the pit which he digs for another. Let us thrust this creature back into its den, and we can then remove Miss Stoner to some place of shelter and let the county police know what has happened. "
As he spoke he drew the dog-whip swiftly from the dead man's lap, and throwing the noose round the reptile's neck he drew it from its horrid perch and, carrying it at arm's length, threw it into the iron safe, which he closed upon it.
Such are the true facts of the death of Dr. Grimesby Roylott, of Stoke Moran. It is not necessary that I should prolong a narrative which has already run to too great a length by telling how we broke the sad news to the terrified girl, how we conveyed her by the morning train to the care of her good aunt at Harrow, of how the slow process of official inquiry came to the conclusion that the doctor met his fate while indiscreetly playing with a dangerous pet. The little which I had yet to learn of the case was told me by Sherlock Holmes as we travelled back next day.
"I had," said he, "come to an entirely erroneous conclusion which shows, my dear Watson, how dangerous it always is to reason from insufficient data. The presence of the gipsies, and the use of the word 'band,' which was used by the poor girl, no doubt, to explain the appearance which she had caught a hurried glimpse of by the light of her match, were sufficient to put me upon an entirely wrong scent. I can only claim the merit that I instantly reconsidered my position when, however, it became clear to me that whatever danger threatened an occupant of the room could not come either from the window or the door. My attention was speedily drawn, as I have already remarked to you, to this ventilator, and to the bell-rope which hung down to the bed. The discovery that this was a dummy, and that the bed was clamped to the floor, instantly gave rise to the suspicion that the rope was there as a bridge for something passing through the hole and coming to the bed. The idea of a snake instantly occurred to me, and when I coupled it with my knowledge that the doctor was furnished with a supply of creatures from India, I felt that I was probably on the right track. The idea of using a form of poison which could not possibly be discovered by any chemical test was just such a one as would occur to a clever and ruthless man who had had an Eastern training. The rapidity with which such a poison would take effect would also, from his point of view, be an advantage. It would be a sharp-eyed coroner, indeed, who could distinguish the two little dark punctures which would show where the poison fangs had done their work. Then I thought of the whistle. Of course he must recall the snake before the morning light revealed it to the victim. He had trained it, probably by the use of the milk which we saw, to return to him when summoned. He would put it through this ventilator at the hour that he thought best, with the certainty that it would crawl down the rope and land on the bed. It might or might not bite the occupant, perhaps she might escape every night for a week, but sooner or later she must fall a victim.
"I had come to these conclusions before ever I had entered his room. An inspection of his chair showed me that he had been in the habit of standing on it, which of course would be necessary in order that he should reach the ventilator. The sight of the safe, the saucer of milk, and the loop of whipcord were enough to finally dispel any doubts which may have remained. The metallic clang heard by Miss Stoner was obviously caused by her stepfather hastily closing the door of his safe upon its terrible occupant. Having once made up my mind, you know the steps which I took in order to put the matter to the proof. I heard the creature hiss as I have no doubt that you did also, and I instantly lit the light and attacked it. "
"With the result of driving it through the ventilator. "
"And also with the result of causing it to turn upon its master at the other side. Some of the blows of my cane came home and roused its snakish temper, so that it flew upon the first person it saw. In this way I am no doubt indirectly responsible for Dr. Grimesby Roylott's death, and I cannot say that it is likely to weigh very heavily upon my conscience. "
Of all the problems which have been submitted to my friend, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, for solution during the years of our intimacy, there were only two which I was the means of introducing to his notice--that of Mr. Hatherley's thumb, and that of Colonel Warburton's madness. Of these the latter may have afforded a finer field for an acute and original observer, but the other was so strange in its inception and so dramatic in its details that it may be the more worthy of being placed upon record, even if it gave my friend fewer openings for those deductive methods of reasoning by which he achieved such remarkable results. The story has, I believe, been told more than once in the newspapers, but, like all such narratives, its effect is much less striking when set forth en bloc in a single half-column of print than when the facts slowly evolve before your own eyes, and the mystery clears gradually away as each new discovery furnishes a step which leads on to the complete truth. At the time the circumstances made a deep impression upon me, and the lapse of two years has hardly served to weaken the effect.
It was in the summer of '89, not long after my marriage, that the events occurred which I am now about to summarise. I had returned to civil practice and had finally abandoned Holmes in his Baker Street rooms, although I continually visited him and occasionally even persuaded him to forgo his Bohemian habits so far as to come and visit us. My practice had steadily increased, and as I happened to live at no very great distance from Paddington Station, I got a few patients from among the officials. One of these, whom I had cured of a painful and lingering disease, was never weary of advertising my virtues and of endeavouring to send me on every sufferer over whom he might have any influence.
One morning, at a little before seven o'clock, I was awakened by the maid tapping at the door to announce that two men had come from Paddington and were waiting in the consulting-room. I dressed hurriedly, for I knew by experience that railway cases were seldom trivial, and hastened downstairs. As I descended, my old ally, the guard, came out of the room and closed the door tightly behind him.
"I've got him here," he whispered, jerking his thumb over his shoulder; "he's all right. "
"What is it, then? " I asked, for his manner suggested that it was some strange creature which he had caged up in my room.
"It's a new patient," he whispered. "I thought I'd bring him round myself; then he couldn't slip away. There he is, all safe and sound. I must go now, Doctor; I have my dooties, just the same as you. " And off he went, this trusty tout, without even giving me time to thank him.
I entered my consulting-room and found a gentleman seated by the table. He was quietly dressed in a suit of heather tweed with a soft cloth cap which he had laid down upon my books. Round one of his hands he had a handkerchief wrapped, which was mottled all over with bloodstains. He was young, not more than five-and-twenty, I should say, with a strong, masculine face; but he was exceedingly pale and gave me the impression of a man who was suffering from some strong agitation, which it took all his strength of mind to control.
"I am sorry to knock you up so early, Doctor," said he, "but I have had a very serious accident during the night. I came in by train this morning, and on inquiring at Paddington as to where I might find a doctor, a worthy fellow very kindly escorted me here. I gave the maid a card, but I see that she has left it upon the side-table. "
I took it up and glanced at it. "Mr. Victor Hatherley, hydraulic engineer, 16A, Victoria Street (3rd floor). " That was the name, style, and abode of my morning visitor. "I regret that I have kept you waiting," said I, sitting down in my library-chair. "You are fresh from a night journey, I understand, which is in itself a monotonous occupation. "
"Oh, my night could not be called monotonous," said he, and laughed. He laughed very heartily, with a high, ringing note, leaning back in his chair and shaking his sides. All my medical instincts rose up against that laugh.
"Stop it! " I cried; "pull yourself together! " and I poured out some water from a caraffe.
It was useless, however. He was off in one of those hysterical outbursts which come upon a strong nature when some great crisis is over and gone. Presently he came to himself once more, very weary and pale-looking.
"I have been making a fool of myself," he gasped.
"Not at all. Drink this. " I dashed some brandy into the water, and the colour began to come back to his bloodless cheeks.
"That's better! " said he. "And now, Doctor, perhaps you would kindly attend to my thumb, or rather to the place where my thumb used to be. "
He unwound the handkerchief and held out his hand. It gave even my hardened nerves a shudder to look at it. There were four protruding fingers and a horrid red, spongy surface where the thumb should have been. It had been hacked or torn right out from the roots.
"Good heavens! " I cried, "this is a terrible injury. It must have bled considerably. "
"Yes, it did. I fainted when it was done, and I think that I must have been senseless for a long time. When I came to I found that it was still bleeding, so I tied one end of my handkerchief very tightly round the wrist and braced it up with a twig. "
"Excellent! You should have been a surgeon. "
"It is a question of hydraulics, you see, and came within my own province. "
"This has been done," said I, examining the wound, "by a very heavy and sharp instrument. "
"A thing like a cleaver," said he.
I sponged the wound, cleaned it, dressed it, and finally covered it over with cotton wadding and carbolised bandages. He lay back without wincing, though he bit his lip from time to time.
"How is that? " I asked when I had finished.
"Capital! Between your brandy and your bandage, I feel a new man. I was very weak, but I have had a good deal to go through. "
"Perhaps you had better not speak of the matter. It is evidently trying to your nerves. "
"Oh, no, not now. I shall have to tell my tale to the police; but, between ourselves, if it were not for the convincing evidence of this wound of mine, I should be surprised if they believed my statement, for it is a very extraordinary one, and I have not much in the way of proof with which to back it up; and, even if they believe me, the clues which I can give them are so vague that it is a question whether justice will be done. "
"Ha! " cried I, "if it is anything in the nature of a problem which you desire to see solved, I should strongly recommend you to come to my friend, Mr. Sherlock Holmes, before you go to the official police. "
"Oh, I have heard of that fellow," answered my visitor, "and I should be very glad if he would take the matter up, though of course I must use the official police as well. Would you give me an introduction to him? "
"I'll do better. I'll take you round to him myself. "
"I should be immensely obliged to you. "
"We'll call a cab and go together. We shall just be in time to have a little breakfast with him. Do you feel equal to it? "
"Yes; I shall not feel easy until I have told my story. "
"Then my servant will call a cab, and I shall be with you in an instant. " I rushed upstairs, explained the matter shortly to my wife, and in five minutes was inside a hansom, driving with my new acquaintance to Baker Street.
Sherlock Holmes was, as I expected, lounging about his sitting-room in his dressing-gown, reading the agony column of The Times and smoking his before-breakfast pipe, which was composed of all the plugs and dottles left from his smokes of the day before, all carefully dried and collected on the corner of the mantelpiece. He received us in his quietly genial fashion, ordered fresh rashers and eggs, and joined us in a hearty meal. When it was concluded he settled our new acquaintance upon the sofa, placed a pillow beneath his head, and laid a glass of brandy and water within his reach.
"It is easy to see that your experience has been no common one, Mr. Hatherley," said he. "Pray, lie down there and make yourself absolutely at home. Tell us what you can, but stop when you are tired and keep up your strength with a little stimulant. "
"Thank you," said my patient, "but I have felt another man since the doctor bandaged me, and I think that your breakfast has completed the cure. I shall take up as little of your valuable time as possible, so I shall start at once upon my peculiar experiences. "
Holmes sat in his big armchair with the weary, heavy-lidded expression which veiled his keen and eager nature, while I sat opposite to him, and we listened in silence to the strange story which our visitor detailed to us.
"You must know," said he, "that I am an orphan and a bachelor, residing alone in lodgings in London. By profession I am a hydraulic engineer, and I have had considerable experience of my work during the seven years that I was apprenticed to Venner & Matheson, the well-known firm, of Greenwich. Two years ago, having served my time, and having also come into a fair sum of money through my poor father's death, I determined to start in business for myself and took professional chambers in Victoria Street.
"I suppose that everyone finds his first independent start in business a dreary experience. To me it has been exceptionally so. During two years I have had three consultations and one small job, and that is absolutely all that my profession has brought me. My gross takings amount to 27 pounds 10s. Every day, from nine in the morning until four in the afternoon, I waited in my little den, until at last my heart began to sink, and I came to believe that I should never have any practice at all.
"Yesterday, however, just as I was thinking of leaving the office, my clerk entered to say there was a gentleman waiting who wished to see me upon business. He brought up a card, too, with the name of 'Colonel Lysander Stark' engraved upon it. Close at his heels came the colonel himself, a man rather over the middle size, but of an exceeding thinness. I do not think that I have ever seen so thin a man. His whole face sharpened away into nose and chin, and the skin of his cheeks was drawn quite tense over his outstanding bones. Yet this emaciation seemed to be his natural habit, and due to no disease, for his eye was bright, his step brisk, and his bearing assured. He was plainly but neatly dressed, and his age, I should judge, would be nearer forty than thirty.
"'Mr. Hatherley? ' said he, with something of a German accent. 'You have been recommended to me, Mr. Hatherley, as being a man who is not only proficient in his profession but is also discreet and capable of preserving a secret. '
"I bowed, feeling as flattered as any young man would at such an address. 'May I ask who it was who gave me so good a character? '
"'Well, perhaps it is better that I should not tell you that just at this moment. I have it from the same source that you are both an orphan and a bachelor and are residing alone in London. '
"'That is quite correct,' I answered; 'but you will excuse me if I say that I cannot see how all this bears upon my professional qualifications. I understand that it was on a professional matter that you wished to speak to me? '
"'Undoubtedly so. But you will find that all I say is really to the point. I have a professional commission for you, but absolute secrecy is quite essential--absolute secrecy, you understand, and of course we may expect that more from a man who is alone than from one who lives in the bosom of his family. '
"'If I promise to keep a secret,' said I, 'you may absolutely depend upon my doing so. '
"He looked very hard at me as I spoke, and it seemed to me that I had never seen so suspicious and questioning an eye.
"'Do you promise, then? ' said he at last.
"'Absolute and complete silence before, during, and after? No reference to the matter at all, either in word or writing? '
"'I have already given you my word. '
"'Very good. ' He suddenly sprang up, and darting like lightning across the room he flung open the door. The passage outside was empty.
"'That's all right,' said he, coming back. 'I know that clerks are sometimes curious as to their master's affairs. Now we can talk in safety. ' He drew up his chair very close to mine and began to stare at me again with the same questioning and thoughtful look.
"A feeling of repulsion, and of something akin to fear had begun to rise within me at the strange antics of this fleshless man. Even my dread of losing a client could not restrain me from showing my impatience.
"'I beg that you will state your business, sir,' said I; 'my time is of value. ' Heaven forgive me for that last sentence, but the words came to my lips.
"'How would fifty guineas for a night's work suit you? ' he asked.
"'I say a night's work, but an hour's would be nearer the mark. I simply want your opinion about a hydraulic stamping machine which has got out of gear. If you show us what is wrong we shall soon set it right ourselves. What do you think of such a commission as that? '
"'The work appears to be light and the pay munificent. '
"'Precisely so. We shall want you to come to-night by the last train. '
"'To Eyford, in Berkshire. It is a little place near the borders of Oxfordshire, and within seven miles of Reading. There is a train from Paddington which would bring you there at about 11:15. '
"'I shall come down in a carriage to meet you. '
"'Yes, our little place is quite out in the country. It is a good seven miles from Eyford Station. '
"'Then we can hardly get there before midnight. I suppose there would be no chance of a train back. I should be compelled to stop the night. '
"'Yes, we could easily give you a shake-down. '
"'That is very awkward. Could I not come at some more convenient hour? '
"'We have judged it best that you should come late. It is to recompense you for any inconvenience that we are paying to you, a young and unknown man, a fee which would buy an opinion from the very heads of your profession. Still, of course, if you would like to draw out of the business, there is plenty of time to do so. '
"I thought of the fifty guineas, and of how very useful they would be to me. 'Not at all,' said I, 'I shall be very happy to accommodate myself to your wishes. I should like, however, to understand a little more clearly what it is that you wish me to do. '
"'Quite so. It is very natural that the pledge of secrecy which we have exacted from you should have aroused your curiosity. I have no wish to commit you to anything without your having it all laid before you. I suppose that we are absolutely safe from eavesdroppers? '
"'Then the matter stands thus. You are probably aware that fuller's-earth is a valuable product, and that it is only found in one or two places in England? '
"'Some little time ago I bought a small place--a very small place--within ten miles of Reading. I was fortunate enough to discover that there was a deposit of fuller's-earth in one of my fields. On examining it, however, I found that this deposit was a comparatively small one, and that it formed a link between two very much larger ones upon the right and left--both of them, however, in the grounds of my neighbours. These good people were absolutely ignorant that their land contained that which was quite as valuable as a gold-mine. Naturally, it was to my interest to buy their land before they discovered its true value, but unfortunately I had no capital by which I could do this. I took a few of my friends into the secret, however, and they suggested that we should quietly and secretly work our own little deposit and that in this way we should earn the money which would enable us to buy the neighbouring fields. This we have now been doing for some time, and in order to help us in our operations we erected a hydraulic press. This press, as I have already explained, has got out of order, and we wish your advice upon the subject. We guard our secret very jealously, however, and if it once became known that we had hydraulic engineers coming to our little house, it would soon rouse inquiry, and then, if the facts came out, it would be good-bye to any chance of getting these fields and carrying out our plans. That is why I have made you promise me that you will not tell a human being that you are going to Eyford to-night. I hope that I make it all plain? '
"'I quite follow you,' said I. 'The only point which I could not quite understand was what use you could make of a hydraulic press in excavating fuller's-earth, which, as I understand, is dug out like gravel from a pit. '
"'Ah! ' said he carelessly, 'we have our own process. We compress the earth into bricks, so as to remove them without revealing what they are. But that is a mere detail. I have taken you fully into my confidence now, Mr. Hatherley, and I have shown you how I trust you. ' He rose as he spoke. 'I shall expect you, then, at Eyford at 11:15. '
"'I shall certainly be there. '
"'And not a word to a soul. ' He looked at me with a last long, questioning gaze, and then, pressing my hand in a cold, dank grasp, he hurried from the room.
"Well, when I came to think it all over in cool blood I was very much astonished, as you may both think, at this sudden commission which had been intrusted to me. On the one hand, of course, I was glad, for the fee was at least tenfold what I should have asked had I set a price upon my own services, and it was possible that this order might lead to other ones. On the other hand, the face and manner of my patron had made an unpleasant impression upon me, and I could not think that his explanation of the fuller's-earth was sufficient to explain the necessity for my coming at midnight, and his extreme anxiety lest I should tell anyone of my errand. However, I threw all fears to the winds, ate a hearty supper, drove to Paddington, and started off, having obeyed to the letter the injunction as to holding my tongue.
"At Reading I had to change not only my carriage but my station. However, I was in time for the last train to Eyford, and I reached the little dim-lit station after eleven o'clock. I was the only passenger who got out there, and there was no one upon the platform save a single sleepy porter with a lantern. As I passed out through the wicket gate, however, I found my acquaintance of the morning waiting in the shadow upon the other side. Without a word he grasped my arm and hurried me into a carriage, the door of which was standing open. He drew up the windows on either side, tapped on the wood-work, and away we went as fast as the horse could go. "
"One horse? " interjected Holmes.
"Did you observe the colour? "
"Yes, I saw it by the side-lights when I was stepping into the carriage. It was a chestnut. "
"Thank you. I am sorry to have interrupted you. Pray continue your most interesting statement. "
"Away we went then, and we drove for at least an hour. Colonel Lysander Stark had said that it was only seven miles, but I should think, from the rate that we seemed to go, and from the time that we took, that it must have been nearer twelve. He sat at my side in silence all the time, and I was aware, more than once when I glanced in his direction, that he was looking at me with great intensity. The country roads seem to be not very good in that part of the world, for we lurched and jolted terribly. I tried to look out of the windows to see something of where we were, but they were made of frosted glass, and I could make out nothing save the occasional bright blur of a passing light. Now and then I hazarded some remark to break the monotony of the journey, but the colonel answered only in monosyllables, and the conversation soon flagged. At last, however, the bumping of the road was exchanged for the crisp smoothness of a gravel-drive, and the carriage came to a stand. Colonel Lysander Stark sprang out, and, as I followed after him, pulled me swiftly into a porch which gaped in front of us. We stepped, as it were, right out of the carriage and into the hall, so that I failed to catch the most fleeting glance of the front of the house. The instant that I had crossed the threshold the door slammed heavily behind us, and I heard faintly the rattle of the wheels as the carriage drove away.
"It was pitch dark inside the house, and the colonel fumbled about looking for matches and muttering under his breath. Suddenly a door opened at the other end of the passage, and a long, golden bar of light shot out in our direction. It grew broader, and a woman appeared with a lamp in her hand, which she held above her head, pushing her face forward and peering at us. I could see that she was pretty, and from the gloss with which the light shone upon her dark dress I knew that it was a rich material. She spoke a few words in a foreign tongue in a tone as though asking a question, and when my companion answered in a gruff monosyllable she gave such a start that the lamp nearly fell from her hand. Colonel Stark went up to her, whispered something in her ear, and then, pushing her back into the room from whence she had come, he walked towards me again with the lamp in his hand.
"'Perhaps you will have the kindness to wait in this room for a few minutes,' said he, throwing open another door. It was a quiet, little, plainly furnished room, with a round table in the centre, on which several German books were scattered. Colonel Stark laid down the lamp on the top of a harmonium beside the door. 'I shall not keep you waiting an instant,' said he, and vanished into the darkness.
"I glanced at the books upon the table, and in spite of my ignorance of German I could see that two of them were treatises on science, the others being volumes of poetry. Then I walked across to the window, hoping that I might catch some glimpse of the country-side, but an oak shutter, heavily barred, was folded across it. It was a wonderfully silent house. There was an old clock ticking loudly somewhere in the passage, but otherwise everything was deadly still. A vague feeling of uneasiness began to steal over me. Who were these German people, and what were they doing living in this strange, out-of-the-way place? And where was the place? I was ten miles or so from Eyford, that was all I knew, but whether north, south, east, or west I had no idea. For that matter, Reading, and possibly other large towns, were within that radius, so the place might not be so secluded, after all. Yet it was quite certain, from the absolute stillness, that we were in the country. I paced up and down the room, humming a tune under my breath to keep up my spirits and feeling that I was thoroughly earning my fifty-guinea fee.
"Suddenly, without any preliminary sound in the midst of the utter stillness, the door of my room swung slowly open. The woman was standing in the aperture, the darkness of the hall behind her, the yellow light from my lamp beating upon her eager and beautiful face. I could see at a glance that she was sick with fear, and the sight sent a chill to my own heart. She held up one shaking finger to warn me to be silent, and she shot a few whispered words of broken English at me, her eyes glancing back, like those of a frightened horse, into the gloom behind her.
"'I would go,' said she, trying hard, as it seemed to me, to speak calmly; 'I would go. I should not stay here. There is no good for you to do. '
"'But, madam,' said I, 'I have not yet done what I came for. I cannot possibly leave until I have seen the machine. '
"'It is not worth your while to wait,' she went on. 'You can pass through the door; no one hinders. ' And then, seeing that I smiled and shook my head, she suddenly threw aside her constraint and made a step forward, with her hands wrung together. 'For the love of Heaven! ' she whispered, 'get away from here before it is too late! '
"But I am somewhat headstrong by nature, and the more ready to engage in an affair when there is some obstacle in the way. I thought of my fifty-guinea fee, of my wearisome journey, and of the unpleasant night which seemed to be before me. Was it all to go for nothing? Why should I slink away without having carried out my commission, and without the payment which was my due? This woman might, for all I knew, be a monomaniac. With a stout bearing, therefore, though her manner had shaken me more than I cared to confess, I still shook my head and declared my intention of remaining where I was. She was about to renew her entreaties when a door slammed overhead, and the sound of several footsteps was heard upon the stairs. She listened for an instant, threw up her hands with a despairing gesture, and vanished as suddenly and as noiselessly as she had come.
"The newcomers were Colonel Lysander Stark and a short thick man with a chinchilla beard growing out of the creases of his double chin, who was introduced to me as Mr. Ferguson.
"'This is my secretary and manager,' said the colonel. 'By the way, I was under the impression that I left this door shut just now. I fear that you have felt the draught. '
"'On the contrary,' said I, 'I opened the door myself because I felt the room to be a little close. '
"He shot one of his suspicious looks at me. 'Perhaps we had better proceed to business, then,' said he. 'Mr. Ferguson and I will take you up to see the machine. '
"'I had better put my hat on, I suppose. '
"'Oh, no, it is in the house. '
"'What, you dig fuller's-earth in the house? '
"'No, no. This is only where we compress it. But never mind that. All we wish you to do is to examine the machine and to let us know what is wrong with it. '
"We went upstairs together, the colonel first with the lamp, the fat manager and I behind him. It was a labyrinth of an old house, with corridors, passages, narrow winding staircases, and little low doors, the thresholds of which were hollowed out by the generations who had crossed them. There were no carpets and no signs of any furniture above the ground floor, while the plaster was peeling off the walls, and the damp was breaking through in green, unhealthy blotches. I tried to put on as unconcerned an air as possible, but I had not forgotten the warnings of the lady, even though I disregarded them, and I kept a keen eye upon my two companions. Ferguson appeared to be a morose and silent man, but I could see from the little that he said that he was at least a fellow-countryman.
"Colonel Lysander Stark stopped at last before a low door, which he unlocked. Within was a small, square room, in which the three of us could hardly get at one time. Ferguson remained outside, and the colonel ushered me in.
"'We are now,' said he, 'actually within the hydraulic press, and it would be a particularly unpleasant thing for us if anyone were to turn it on. The ceiling of this small chamber is really the end of the descending piston, and it comes down with the force of many tons upon this metal floor. There are small lateral columns of water outside which receive the force, and which transmit and multiply it in the manner which is familiar to you. The machine goes readily enough, but there is some stiffness in the working of it, and it has lost a little of its force. Perhaps you will have the goodness to look it over and to show us how we can set it right. '
"I took the lamp from him, and I examined the machine very thoroughly. It was indeed a gigantic one, and capable of exercising enormous pressure. When I passed outside, however, and pressed down the levers which controlled it, I knew at once by the whishing sound that there was a slight leakage, which allowed a regurgitation of water through one of the side cylinders. An examination showed that one of the india-rubber bands which was round the head of a driving-rod had shrunk so as not quite to fill the socket along which it worked. This was clearly the cause of the loss of power, and I pointed it out to my companions, who followed my remarks very carefully and asked several practical questions as to how they should proceed to set it right. When I had made it clear to them, I returned to the main chamber of the machine and took a good look at it to satisfy my own curiosity. It was obvious at a glance that the story of the fuller's-earth was the merest fabrication, for it would be absurd to suppose that so powerful an engine could be designed for so inadequate a purpose. The walls were of wood, but the floor consisted of a large iron trough, and when I came to examine it I could see a crust of metallic deposit all over it. I had stooped and was scraping at this to see exactly what it was when I heard a muttered exclamation in German and saw the cadaverous face of the colonel looking down at me.
"'What are you doing there? ' he asked.
"I felt angry at having been tricked by so elaborate a story as that which he had told me. 'I was admiring your fuller's-earth,' said I; 'I think that I should be better able to advise you as to your machine if I knew what the exact purpose was for which it was used. '
"The instant that I uttered the words I regretted the rashness of my speech. His face set hard, and a baleful light sprang up in his grey eyes.
"'Very well,' said he, 'you shall know all about the machine. ' He took a step backward, slammed the little door, and turned the key in the lock. I rushed towards it and pulled at the handle, but it was quite secure, and did not give in the least to my kicks and shoves. 'Hullo! ' I yelled. 'Hullo! Colonel! Let me out! '
"And then suddenly in the silence I heard a sound which sent my heart into my mouth. It was the clank of the levers and the swish of the leaking cylinder. He had set the engine at work. The lamp still stood upon the floor where I had placed it when examining the trough. By its light I saw that the black ceiling was coming down upon me, slowly, jerkily, but, as none knew better than myself, with a force which must within a minute grind me to a shapeless pulp. I threw myself, screaming, against the door, and dragged with my nails at the lock. I implored the colonel to let me out, but the remorseless clanking of the levers drowned my cries. The ceiling was only a foot or two above my head, and with my hand upraised I could feel its hard, rough surface. Then it flashed through my mind that the pain of my death would depend very much upon the position in which I met it. If I lay on my face the weight would come upon my spine, and I shuddered to think of that dreadful snap. Easier the other way, perhaps; and yet, had I the nerve to lie and look up at that deadly black shadow wavering down upon me? Already I was unable to stand erect, when my eye caught something which brought a gush of hope back to my heart.
"I have said that though the floor and ceiling were of iron, the walls were of wood. As I gave a last hurried glance around, I saw a thin line of yellow light between two of the boards, which broadened and broadened as a small panel was pushed backward. For an instant I could hardly believe that here was indeed a door which led away from death. The next instant I threw myself through, and lay half-fainting upon the other side. The panel had closed again behind me, but the crash of the lamp, and a few moments afterwards the clang of the two slabs of metal, told me how narrow had been my escape.
"I was recalled to myself by a frantic plucking at my wrist, and I found myself lying upon the stone floor of a narrow corridor, while a woman bent over me and tugged at me with her left hand, while she held a candle in her right. It was the same good friend whose warning I had so foolishly rejected.
"'Come! come! ' she cried breathlessly. 'They will be here in a moment. They will see that you are not there. Oh, do not waste the so-precious time, but come! '
"This time, at least, I did not scorn her advice. I staggered to my feet and ran with her along the corridor and down a winding stair. The latter led to another broad passage, and just as we reached it we heard the sound of running feet and the shouting of two voices, one answering the other from the floor on which we were and from the one beneath. My guide stopped and looked about her like one who is at her wit's end. Then she threw open a door which led into a bedroom, through the window of which the moon was shining brightly.
"'It is your only chance,' said she. 'It is high, but it may be that you can jump it. '
"As she spoke a light sprang into view at the further end of the passage, and I saw the lean figure of Colonel Lysander Stark rushing forward with a lantern in one hand and a weapon like a butcher's cleaver in the other. I rushed across the bedroom, flung open the window, and looked out. How quiet and sweet and wholesome the garden looked in the moonlight, and it could not be more than thirty feet down. I clambered out upon the sill, but I hesitated to jump until I should have heard what passed between my saviour and the ruffian who pursued me. If she were ill-used, then at any risks I was determined to go back to her assistance. The thought had hardly flashed through my mind before he was at the door, pushing his way past her; but she threw her arms round him and tried to hold him back.
"'Fritz! Fritz! ' she cried in English, 'remember your promise after the last time. You said it should not be again. He will be silent! Oh, he will be silent! '
"'You are mad, Elise! ' he shouted, struggling to break away from her. 'You will be the ruin of us. He has seen too much. Let me pass, I say! ' He dashed her to one side, and, rushing to the window, cut at me with his heavy weapon. I had let myself go, and was hanging by the hands to the sill, when his blow fell. I was conscious of a dull pain, my grip loosened, and I fell into the garden below.
"I was shaken but not hurt by the fall; so I picked myself up and rushed off among the bushes as hard as I could run, for I understood that I was far from being out of danger yet. Suddenly, however, as I ran, a deadly dizziness and sickness came over me. I glanced down at my hand, which was throbbing painfully, and then, for the first time, saw that my thumb had been cut off and that the blood was pouring from my wound. I endeavoured to tie my handkerchief round it, but there came a sudden buzzing in my ears, and next moment I fell in a dead faint among the rose-bushes.
"How long I remained unconscious I cannot tell. It must have been a very long time, for the moon had sunk, and a bright morning was breaking when I came to myself. My clothes were all sodden with dew, and my coat-sleeve was drenched with blood from my wounded thumb. The smarting of it recalled in an instant all the particulars of my night's adventure, and I sprang to my feet with the feeling that I might hardly yet be safe from my pursuers. But to my astonishment, when I came to look round me, neither house nor garden were to be seen. I had been lying in an angle of the hedge close by the highroad, and just a little lower down was a long building, which proved, upon my approaching it, to be the very station at which I had arrived upon the previous night. Were it not for the ugly wound upon my hand, all that had passed during those dreadful hours might have been an evil dream.
"Half dazed, I went into the station and asked about the morning train. There would be one to Reading in less than an hour. The same porter was on duty, I found, as had been there when I arrived. I inquired of him whether he had ever heard of Colonel Lysander Stark. The name was strange to him. Had he observed a carriage the night before waiting for me? No, he had not. Was there a police-station anywhere near? There was one about three miles off.
"It was too far for me to go, weak and ill as I was. I determined to wait until I got back to town before telling my story to the police. It was a little past six when I arrived, so I went first to have my wound dressed, and then the doctor was kind enough to bring me along here. I put the case into your hands and shall do exactly what you advise. "
We both sat in silence for some little time after listening to this extraordinary narrative. Then Sherlock Holmes pulled down from the shelf one of the ponderous commonplace books in which he placed his cuttings.
"Here is an advertisement which will interest you," said he. "It appeared in all the papers about a year ago. Listen to this: 'Lost, on the 9th inst., Mr. Jeremiah Hayling, aged twenty-six, a hydraulic engineer. Left his lodgings at ten o'clock at night, and has not been heard of since. Was dressed in,' etc., etc. Ha! That represents the last time that the colonel needed to have his machine overhauled, I fancy. "
"Good heavens! " cried my patient. "Then that explains what the girl said. "
"Undoubtedly. It is quite clear that the colonel was a cool and desperate man, who was absolutely determined that nothing should stand in the way of his little game, like those out-and-out pirates who will leave no survivor from a captured ship. Well, every moment now is precious, so if you feel equal to it we shall go down to Scotland Yard at once as a preliminary to starting for Eyford. "
Some three hours or so afterwards we were all in the train together, bound from Reading to the little Berkshire village. There were Sherlock Holmes, the hydraulic engineer, Inspector Bradstreet, of Scotland Yard, a plain-clothes man, and myself. Bradstreet had spread an ordnance map of the county out upon the seat and was busy with his compasses drawing a circle with Eyford for its centre.
"There you are," said he. "That circle is drawn at a radius of ten miles from the village. The place we want must be somewhere near that line. You said ten miles, I think, sir. "
"It was an hour's good drive. "
"And you think that they brought you back all that way when you were unconscious? "
"They must have done so. I have a confused memory, too, of having been lifted and conveyed somewhere. "
"What I cannot understand," said I, "is why they should have spared you when they found you lying fainting in the garden. Perhaps the villain was softened by the woman's entreaties. "
"I hardly think that likely. I never saw a more inexorable face in my life. "
"Oh, we shall soon clear up all that," said Bradstreet. "Well, I have drawn my circle, and I only wish I knew at what point upon it the folk that we are in search of are to be found. "
"I think I could lay my finger on it," said Holmes quietly.
"Really, now! " cried the inspector, "you have formed your opinion! Come, now, we shall see who agrees with you. I say it is south, for the country is more deserted there. "
"And I say east," said my patient.
"I am for west," remarked the plain-clothes man. "There are several quiet little villages up there. "
"And I am for north," said I, "because there are no hills there, and our friend says that he did not notice the carriage go up any. "
"Come," cried the inspector, laughing; "it's a very pretty diversity of opinion. We have boxed the compass among us. Who do you give your casting vote to? "
"Oh, yes, you can. This is my point. " He placed his finger in the centre of the circle. "This is where we shall find them. "
"But the twelve-mile drive? " gasped Hatherley.
"Six out and six back. Nothing simpler. You say yourself that the horse was fresh and glossy when you got in. How could it be that if it had gone twelve miles over heavy roads? "
"Indeed, it is a likely ruse enough," observed Bradstreet thoughtfully. "Of course there can be no doubt as to the nature of this gang. "
"None at all," said Holmes. "They are coiners on a large scale, and have used the machine to form the amalgam which has taken the place of silver. "
"We have known for some time that a clever gang was at work," said the inspector. "They have been turning out half-crowns by the thousand. We even traced them as far as Reading, but could get no farther, for they had covered their traces in a way that showed that they were very old hands. But now, thanks to this lucky chance, I think that we have got them right enough. "
But the inspector was mistaken, for those criminals were not destined to fall into the hands of justice. As we rolled into Eyford Station we saw a gigantic column of smoke which streamed up from behind a small clump of trees in the neighbourhood and hung like an immense ostrich feather over the landscape.
"A house on fire? " asked Bradstreet as the train steamed off again on its way.
"Yes, sir! " said the station-master.
"I hear that it was during the night, sir, but it has got worse, and the whole place is in a blaze. "
"Tell me," broke in the engineer, "is Dr. Becher a German, very thin, with a long, sharp nose? "
The station-master laughed heartily. "No, sir, Dr. Becher is an Englishman, and there isn't a man in the parish who has a better-lined waistcoat. But he has a gentleman staying with him, a patient, as I understand, who is a foreigner, and he looks as if a little good Berkshire beef would do him no harm. "
The station-master had not finished his speech before we were all hastening in the direction of the fire. The road topped a low hill, and there was a great widespread whitewashed building in front of us, spouting fire at every chink and window, while in the garden in front three fire-engines were vainly striving to keep the flames under.
"That's it! " cried Hatherley, in intense excitement. "There is the gravel-drive, and there are the rose-bushes where I lay. That second window is the one that I jumped from. "
"Well, at least," said Holmes, "you have had your revenge upon them. There can be no question that it was your oil-lamp which, when it was crushed in the press, set fire to the wooden walls, though no doubt they were too excited in the chase after you to observe it at the time. Now keep your eyes open in this crowd for your friends of last night, though I very much fear that they are a good hundred miles off by now. "
And Holmes' fears came to be realised, for from that day to this no word has ever been heard either of the beautiful woman, the sinister German, or the morose Englishman. Early that morning a peasant had met a cart containing several people and some very bulky boxes driving rapidly in the direction of Reading, but there all traces of the fugitives disappeared, and even Holmes' ingenuity failed ever to discover the least clue as to their whereabouts.
The firemen had been much perturbed at the strange arrangements which they had found within, and still more so by discovering a newly severed human thumb upon a window-sill of the second floor. About sunset, however, their efforts were at last successful, and they subdued the flames, but not before the roof had fallen in, and the whole place been reduced to such absolute ruin that, save some twisted cylinders and iron piping, not a trace remained of the machinery which had cost our unfortunate acquaintance so dearly. Large masses of nickel and of tin were discovered stored in an out-house, but no coins were to be found, which may have explained the presence of those bulky boxes which have been already referred to.
How our hydraulic engineer had been conveyed from the garden to the spot where he recovered his senses might have remained forever a mystery were it not for the soft mould, which told us a very plain tale. He had evidently been carried down by two persons, one of whom had remarkably small feet and the other unusually large ones. On the whole, it was most probable that the silent Englishman, being less bold or less murderous than his companion, had assisted the woman to bear the unconscious man out of the way of danger.
"Well," said our engineer ruefully as we took our seats to return once more to London, "it has been a pretty business for me! I have lost my thumb and I have lost a fifty-guinea fee, and what have I gained? "
"Experience," said Holmes, laughing. "Indirectly it may be of value, you know; you have only to put it into words to gain the reputation of being excellent company for the remainder of your existence. "
The Lord St. Simon marriage, and its curious termination, have long ceased to be a subject of interest in those exalted circles in which the unfortunate bridegroom moves. Fresh scandals have eclipsed it, and their more piquant details have drawn the gossips away from this four-year-old drama. As I have reason to believe, however, that the full facts have never been revealed to the general public, and as my friend Sherlock Holmes had a considerable share in clearing the matter up, I feel that no memoir of him would be complete without some little sketch of this remarkable episode.
It was a few weeks before my own marriage, during the days when I was still sharing rooms with Holmes in Baker Street, that he came home from an afternoon stroll to find a letter on the table waiting for him. I had remained indoors all day, for the weather had taken a sudden turn to rain, with high autumnal winds, and the Jezail bullet which I had brought back in one of my limbs as a relic of my Afghan campaign throbbed with dull persistence. With my body in one easy-chair and my legs upon another, I had surrounded myself with a cloud of newspapers until at last, saturated with the news of the day, I tossed them all aside and lay listless, watching the huge crest and monogram upon the envelope upon the table and wondering lazily who my friend's noble correspondent could be.
"Here is a very fashionable epistle," I remarked as he entered. "Your morning letters, if I remember right, were from a fish-monger and a tide-waiter. "
"Yes, my correspondence has certainly the charm of variety," he answered, smiling, "and the humbler are usually the more interesting. This looks like one of those unwelcome social summonses which call upon a man either to be bored or to lie. "
He broke the seal and glanced over the contents.
"Oh, come, it may prove to be something of interest, after all. "
"No, distinctly professional. "
"One of the highest in England. "
"My dear fellow, I congratulate you. "
"I assure you, Watson, without affectation, that the status of my client is a matter of less moment to me than the interest of his case. It is just possible, however, that that also may not be wanting in this new investigation. You have been reading the papers diligently of late, have you not? "
"It looks like it," said I ruefully, pointing to a huge bundle in the corner. "I have had nothing else to do. "
"It is fortunate, for you will perhaps be able to post me up. I read nothing except the criminal news and the agony column. The latter is always instructive. But if you have followed recent events so closely you must have read about Lord St. Simon and his wedding? "
"Oh, yes, with the deepest interest. "
"That is well. The letter which I hold in my hand is from Lord St. Simon. I will read it to you, and in return you must turn over these papers and let me have whatever bears upon the matter. This is what he says:
"'MY DEAR MR. SHERLOCK HOLMES:--Lord Backwater tells me that I may place implicit reliance upon your judgment and discretion. I have determined, therefore, to call upon you and to consult you in reference to the very painful event which has occurred in connection with my wedding. Mr. Lestrade, of Scotland Yard, is acting already in the matter, but he assures me that he sees no objection to your co-operation, and that he even thinks that it might be of some assistance. I will call at four o'clock in the afternoon, and, should you have any other engagement at that time, I hope that you will postpone it, as this matter is of paramount importance. Yours faithfully, ST. SIMON. '
"It is dated from Grosvenor Mansions, written with a quill pen, and the noble lord has had the misfortune to get a smear of ink upon the outer side of his right little finger," remarked Holmes as he folded up the epistle.
"He says four o'clock. It is three now. He will be here in an hour. "
"Then I have just time, with your assistance, to get clear upon the subject. Turn over those papers and arrange the extracts in their order of time, while I take a glance as to who our client is. " He picked a red-covered volume from a line of books of reference beside the mantelpiece. "Here he is," said he, sitting down and flattening it out upon his knee. "'Lord Robert Walsingham de Vere St. Simon, second son of the Duke of Balmoral. ' Hum! 'Arms: Azure, three caltrops in chief over a fess sable. Born in 1846. ' He's forty-one years of age, which is mature for marriage. Was Under-Secretary for the colonies in a late administration. The Duke, his father, was at one time Secretary for Foreign Affairs. They inherit Plantagenet blood by direct descent, and Tudor on the distaff side. Ha! Well, there is nothing very instructive in all this. I think that I must turn to you Watson, for something more solid. "
"I have very little difficulty in finding what I want," said I, "for the facts are quite recent, and the matter struck me as remarkable. I feared to refer them to you, however, as I knew that you had an inquiry on hand and that you disliked the intrusion of other matters. "
"Oh, you mean the little problem of the Grosvenor Square furniture van. That is quite cleared up now--though, indeed, it was obvious from the first. Pray give me the results of your newspaper selections. "
"Here is the first notice which I can find. It is in the personal column of the Morning Post, and dates, as you see, some weeks back: 'A marriage has been arranged,' it says, 'and will, if rumour is correct, very shortly take place, between Lord Robert St. Simon, second son of the Duke of Balmoral, and Miss Hatty Doran, the only daughter of Aloysius Doran. Esq., of San Francisco, Cal., U.S.A.' That is all. "
"Terse and to the point," remarked Holmes, stretching his long, thin legs towards the fire.
"There was a paragraph amplifying this in one of the society papers of the same week. Ah, here it is: 'There will soon be a call for protection in the marriage market, for the present free-trade principle appears to tell heavily against our home product. One by one the management of the noble houses of Great Britain is passing into the hands of our fair cousins from across the Atlantic. An important addition has been made during the last week to the list of the prizes which have been borne away by these charming invaders. Lord St. Simon, who has shown himself for over twenty years proof against the little god's arrows, has now definitely announced his approaching marriage with Miss Hatty Doran, the fascinating daughter of a California millionaire. Miss Doran, whose graceful figure and striking face attracted much attention at the Westbury House festivities, is an only child, and it is currently reported that her dowry will run to considerably over the six figures, with expectancies for the future. As it is an open secret that the Duke of Balmoral has been compelled to sell his pictures within the last few years, and as Lord St. Simon has no property of his own save the small estate of Birchmoor, it is obvious that the Californian heiress is not the only gainer by an alliance which will enable her to make the easy and common transition from a Republican lady to a British peeress. '"
"Anything else? " asked Holmes, yawning.
"Oh, yes; plenty. Then there is another note in the Morning Post to say that the marriage would be an absolutely quiet one, that it would be at St. George's, Hanover Square, that only half a dozen intimate friends would be invited, and that the party would return to the furnished house at Lancaster Gate which has been taken by Mr. Aloysius Doran. Two days later--that is, on Wednesday last--there is a curt announcement that the wedding had taken place, and that the honeymoon would be passed at Lord Backwater's place, near Petersfield. Those are all the notices which appeared before the disappearance of the bride. "
"Before the what? " asked Holmes with a start.
"Indeed. This is more interesting than it promised to be; quite dramatic, in fact. "
"Yes; it struck me as being a little out of the common. "
"They often vanish before the ceremony, and occasionally during the honeymoon; but I cannot call to mind anything quite so prompt as this. Pray let me have the details. "
"I warn you that they are very incomplete. "
"Perhaps we may make them less so. "
"Such as they are, they are set forth in a single article of a morning paper of yesterday, which I will read to you. It is headed, 'Singular Occurrence at a Fashionable Wedding':
"'The family of Lord Robert St. Simon has been thrown into the greatest consternation by the strange and painful episodes which have taken place in connection with his wedding. The ceremony, as shortly announced in the papers of yesterday, occurred on the previous morning; but it is only now that it has been possible to confirm the strange rumours which have been so persistently floating about. In spite of the attempts of the friends to hush the matter up, so much public attention has now been drawn to it that no good purpose can be served by affecting to disregard what is a common subject for conversation.
"'The ceremony, which was performed at St. George's, Hanover Square, was a very quiet one, no one being present save the father of the bride, Mr. Aloysius Doran, the Duchess of Balmoral, Lord Backwater, Lord Eustace and Lady Clara St. Simon (the younger brother and sister of the bridegroom), and Lady Alicia Whittington. The whole party proceeded afterwards to the house of Mr. Aloysius Doran, at Lancaster Gate, where breakfast had been prepared. It appears that some little trouble was caused by a woman, whose name has not been ascertained, who endeavoured to force her way into the house after the bridal party, alleging that she had some claim upon Lord St. Simon. It was only after a painful and prolonged scene that she was ejected by the butler and the footman. The bride, who had fortunately entered the house before this unpleasant interruption, had sat down to breakfast with the rest, when she complained of a sudden indisposition and retired to her room. Her prolonged absence having caused some comment, her father followed her, but learned from her maid that she had only come up to her chamber for an instant, caught up an ulster and bonnet, and hurried down to the passage. One of the footmen declared that he had seen a lady leave the house thus apparelled, but had refused to credit that it was his mistress, believing her to be with the company. On ascertaining that his daughter had disappeared, Mr. Aloysius Doran, in conjunction with the bridegroom, instantly put themselves in communication with the police, and very energetic inquiries are being made, which will probably result in a speedy clearing up of this very singular business. Up to a late hour last night, however, nothing had transpired as to the whereabouts of the missing lady. There are rumours of foul play in the matter, and it is said that the police have caused the arrest of the woman who had caused the original disturbance, in the belief that, from jealousy or some other motive, she may have been concerned in the strange disappearance of the bride. '"
"Only one little item in another of the morning papers, but it is a suggestive one. "
"That Miss Flora Millar, the lady who had caused the disturbance, has actually been arrested. It appears that she was formerly a danseuse at the Allegro, and that she has known the bridegroom for some years. There are no further particulars, and the whole case is in your hands now--so far as it has been set forth in the public press. "
"And an exceedingly interesting case it appears to be. I would not have missed it for worlds. But there is a ring at the bell, Watson, and as the clock makes it a few minutes after four, I have no doubt that this will prove to be our noble client. Do not dream of going, Watson, for I very much prefer having a witness, if only as a check to my own memory. "
"Lord Robert St. Simon," announced our page-boy, throwing open the door. A gentleman entered, with a pleasant, cultured face, high-nosed and pale, with something perhaps of petulance about the mouth, and with the steady, well-opened eye of a man whose pleasant lot it had ever been to command and to be obeyed. His manner was brisk, and yet his general appearance gave an undue impression of age, for he had a slight forward stoop and a little bend of the knees as he walked. His hair, too, as he swept off his very curly-brimmed hat, was grizzled round the edges and thin upon the top. As to his dress, it was careful to the verge of foppishness, with high collar, black frock-coat, white waistcoat, yellow gloves, patent-leather shoes, and light-coloured gaiters. He advanced slowly into the room, turning his head from left to right, and swinging in his right hand the cord which held his golden eyeglasses.
"Good-day, Lord St. Simon," said Holmes, rising and bowing. "Pray take the basket-chair. This is my friend and colleague, Dr. Watson. Draw up a little to the fire, and we will talk this matter over. "
"A most painful matter to me, as you can most readily imagine, Mr. Holmes. I have been cut to the quick. I understand that you have already managed several delicate cases of this sort, sir, though I presume that they were hardly from the same class of society. "
"My last client of the sort was a king. "
"Oh, really! I had no idea. And which king? "
"What! Had he lost his wife? "
"You can understand," said Holmes suavely, "that I extend to the affairs of my other clients the same secrecy which I promise to you in yours. "
"Of course! Very right! very right! I'm sure I beg pardon. As to my own case, I am ready to give you any information which may assist you in forming an opinion. "
"Thank you. I have already learned all that is in the public prints, nothing more. I presume that I may take it as correct--this article, for example, as to the disappearance of the bride. "
Lord St. Simon glanced over it. "Yes, it is correct, as far as it goes. "
"But it needs a great deal of supplementing before anyone could offer an opinion. I think that I may arrive at my facts most directly by questioning you. "
"When did you first meet Miss Hatty Doran? "
"In San Francisco, a year ago. "
"You were travelling in the States? "
"Did you become engaged then? "
"But you were on a friendly footing? "
"I was amused by her society, and she could see that I was amused. "
"He is said to be the richest man on the Pacific slope. "
"And how did he make his money? "
"In mining. He had nothing a few years ago. Then he struck gold, invested it, and came up by leaps and bounds. "
"Now, what is your own impression as to the young lady's--your wife's character? "
The nobleman swung his glasses a little faster and stared down into the fire. "You see, Mr. Holmes," said he, "my wife was twenty before her father became a rich man. During that time she ran free in a mining camp and wandered through woods or mountains, so that her education has come from Nature rather than from the schoolmaster. She is what we call in England a tomboy, with a strong nature, wild and free, unfettered by any sort of traditions. She is impetuous--volcanic, I was about to say. She is swift in making up her mind and fearless in carrying out her resolutions. On the other hand, I would not have given her the name which I have the honour to bear"--he gave a little stately cough--"had not I thought her to be at bottom a noble woman. I believe that she is capable of heroic self-sacrifice and that anything dishonourable would be repugnant to her. "
"I brought this with me. " He opened a locket and showed us the full face of a very lovely woman. It was not a photograph but an ivory miniature, and the artist had brought out the full effect of the lustrous black hair, the large dark eyes, and the exquisite mouth. Holmes gazed long and earnestly at it. Then he closed the locket and handed it back to Lord St. Simon.
"The young lady came to London, then, and you renewed your acquaintance? "
"Yes, her father brought her over for this last London season. I met her several times, became engaged to her, and have now married her. "
"She brought, I understand, a considerable dowry? "
"A fair dowry. Not more than is usual in my family. "
"And this, of course, remains to you, since the marriage is a fait accompli? "
"I really have made no inquiries on the subject. "
"Very naturally not. Did you see Miss Doran on the day before the wedding? "
"Never better. She kept talking of what we should do in our future lives. "
"Indeed! That is very interesting. And on the morning of the wedding? "
"She was as bright as possible--at least until after the ceremony. "
"And did you observe any change in her then? "
"Well, to tell the truth, I saw then the first signs that I had ever seen that her temper was just a little sharp. The incident however, was too trivial to relate and can have no possible bearing upon the case. "
"Pray let us have it, for all that. "
"Oh, it is childish. She dropped her bouquet as we went towards the vestry. She was passing the front pew at the time, and it fell over into the pew. There was a moment's delay, but the gentleman in the pew handed it up to her again, and it did not appear to be the worse for the fall. Yet when I spoke to her of the matter, she answered me abruptly; and in the carriage, on our way home, she seemed absurdly agitated over this trifling cause. "
"Indeed! You say that there was a gentleman in the pew. Some of the general public were present, then? "
"Oh, yes. It is impossible to exclude them when the church is open. "
"This gentleman was not one of your wife's friends? "
"No, no; I call him a gentleman by courtesy, but he was quite a common-looking person. I hardly noticed his appearance. But really I think that we are wandering rather far from the point. "
"Lady St. Simon, then, returned from the wedding in a less cheerful frame of mind than she had gone to it. What did she do on re-entering her father's house? "
"I saw her in conversation with her maid. "
"Alice is her name. She is an American and came from California with her. "
"A little too much so. It seemed to me that her mistress allowed her to take great liberties. Still, of course, in America they look upon these things in a different way. "
"How long did she speak to this Alice? "
"Oh, a few minutes. I had something else to think of. "
"You did not overhear what they said? "
"Lady St. Simon said something about 'jumping a claim. ' She was accustomed to use slang of the kind. I have no idea what she meant. "
"American slang is very expressive sometimes. And what did your wife do when she finished speaking to her maid? "
"She walked into the breakfast-room. "
"No, alone. She was very independent in little matters like that. Then, after we had sat down for ten minutes or so, she rose hurriedly, muttered some words of apology, and left the room. She never came back. "
"But this maid, Alice, as I understand, deposes that she went to her room, covered her bride's dress with a long ulster, put on a bonnet, and went out. "
"Quite so. And she was afterwards seen walking into Hyde Park in company with Flora Millar, a woman who is now in custody, and who had already made a disturbance at Mr. Doran's house that morning. "
"Ah, yes. I should like a few particulars as to this young lady, and your relations to her. "
Lord St. Simon shrugged his shoulders and raised his eyebrows. "We have been on a friendly footing for some years--I may say on a very friendly footing. She used to be at the Allegro. I have not treated her ungenerously, and she had no just cause of complaint against me, but you know what women are, Mr. Holmes. Flora was a dear little thing, but exceedingly hot-headed and devotedly attached to me. She wrote me dreadful letters when she heard that I was about to be married, and, to tell the truth, the reason why I had the marriage celebrated so quietly was that I feared lest there might be a scandal in the church. She came to Mr. Doran's door just after we returned, and she endeavoured to push her way in, uttering very abusive expressions towards my wife, and even threatening her, but I had foreseen the possibility of something of the sort, and I had two police fellows there in private clothes, who soon pushed her out again. She was quiet when she saw that there was no good in making a row. "
"Did your wife hear all this? "
"No, thank goodness, she did not. "
"And she was seen walking with this very woman afterwards? "
"Yes. That is what Mr. Lestrade, of Scotland Yard, looks upon as so serious. It is thought that Flora decoyed my wife out and laid some terrible trap for her. "
"Well, it is a possible supposition. "
"I did not say a probable one. But you do not yourself look upon this as likely? "
"I do not think Flora would hurt a fly. "
"Still, jealousy is a strange transformer of characters. Pray what is your own theory as to what took place? "
"Well, really, I came to seek a theory, not to propound one. I have given you all the facts. Since you ask me, however, I may say that it has occurred to me as possible that the excitement of this affair, the consciousness that she had made so immense a social stride, had the effect of causing some little nervous disturbance in my wife. "
"In short, that she had become suddenly deranged? "
"Well, really, when I consider that she has turned her back--I will not say upon me, but upon so much that many have aspired to without success--I can hardly explain it in any other fashion. "
"Well, certainly that is also a conceivable hypothesis," said Holmes, smiling. "And now, Lord St. Simon, I think that I have nearly all my data. May I ask whether you were seated at the breakfast-table so that you could see out of the window? "
"We could see the other side of the road and the Park. "
"Quite so. Then I do not think that I need to detain you longer. I shall communicate with you. "
"Should you be fortunate enough to solve this problem," said our client, rising.
"I say that I have solved it. "
"That is a detail which I shall speedily supply. "
Lord St. Simon shook his head. "I am afraid that it will take wiser heads than yours or mine," he remarked, and bowing in a stately, old-fashioned manner he departed.
"It is very good of Lord St. Simon to honour my head by putting it on a level with his own," said Sherlock Holmes, laughing. "I think that I shall have a whisky and soda and a cigar after all this cross-questioning. I had formed my conclusions as to the case before our client came into the room. "
"I have notes of several similar cases, though none, as I remarked before, which were quite as prompt. My whole examination served to turn my conjecture into a certainty. Circumstantial evidence is occasionally very convincing, as when you find a trout in the milk, to quote Thoreau's example. "
"But I have heard all that you have heard. "
"Without, however, the knowledge of pre-existing cases which serves me so well. There was a parallel instance in Aberdeen some years back, and something on very much the same lines at Munich the year after the Franco-Prussian War. It is one of these cases--but, hullo, here is Lestrade! Good-afternoon, Lestrade! You will find an extra tumbler upon the sideboard, and there are cigars in the box. "
The official detective was attired in a pea-jacket and cravat, which gave him a decidedly nautical appearance, and he carried a black canvas bag in his hand. With a short greeting he seated himself and lit the cigar which had been offered to him.
"What's up, then? " asked Holmes with a twinkle in his eye. "You look dissatisfied. "
"And I feel dissatisfied. It is this infernal St. Simon marriage case. I can make neither head nor tail of the business. "
"Who ever heard of such a mixed affair? Every clue seems to slip through my fingers. I have been at work upon it all day. "
"And very wet it seems to have made you," said Holmes laying his hand upon the arm of the pea-jacket.
"Yes, I have been dragging the Serpentine. "
"In heaven's name, what for? "
"In search of the body of Lady St. Simon. "
Sherlock Holmes leaned back in his chair and laughed heartily.
"Have you dragged the basin of Trafalgar Square fountain? " he asked.
"Because you have just as good a chance of finding this lady in the one as in the other. "
Lestrade shot an angry glance at my companion. "I suppose you know all about it," he snarled.
"Well, I have only just heard the facts, but my mind is made up. "
"Oh, indeed! Then you think that the Serpentine plays no part in the matter? "
"Then perhaps you will kindly explain how it is that we found this in it? " He opened his bag as he spoke, and tumbled onto the floor a wedding-dress of watered silk, a pair of white satin shoes and a bride's wreath and veil, all discoloured and soaked in water. "There," said he, putting a new wedding-ring upon the top of the pile. "There is a little nut for you to crack, Master Holmes. "
"Oh, indeed! " said my friend, blowing blue rings into the air. "You dragged them from the Serpentine? "
"No. They were found floating near the margin by a park-keeper. They have been identified as her clothes, and it seemed to me that if the clothes were there the body would not be far off. "
"By the same brilliant reasoning, every man's body is to be found in the neighbourhood of his wardrobe. And pray what did you hope to arrive at through this? "
"At some evidence implicating Flora Millar in the disappearance. "
"I am afraid that you will find it difficult. "
"Are you, indeed, now? " cried Lestrade with some bitterness. "I am afraid, Holmes, that you are not very practical with your deductions and your inferences. You have made two blunders in as many minutes. This dress does implicate Miss Flora Millar. "
"In the dress is a pocket. In the pocket is a card-case. In the card-case is a note. And here is the very note. " He slapped it down upon the table in front of him. "Listen to this: 'You will see me when all is ready. Come at once. F.H.M. ' Now my theory all along has been that Lady St. Simon was decoyed away by Flora Millar, and that she, with confederates, no doubt, was responsible for her disappearance. Here, signed with her initials, is the very note which was no doubt quietly slipped into her hand at the door and which lured her within their reach. "
"Very good, Lestrade," said Holmes, laughing. "You really are very fine indeed. Let me see it. " He took up the paper in a listless way, but his attention instantly became riveted, and he gave a little cry of satisfaction. "This is indeed important," said he.
"Extremely so. I congratulate you warmly. "
Lestrade rose in his triumph and bent his head to look. "Why," he shrieked, "you're looking at the wrong side! "
"On the contrary, this is the right side. "
"The right side? You're mad! Here is the note written in pencil over here. "
"And over here is what appears to be the fragment of a hotel bill, which interests me deeply. "
"There's nothing in it. I looked at it before," said Lestrade. "'Oct. 4th, rooms 8s., breakfast 2s. 6d., cocktail 1s., lunch 2s. 6d., glass sherry, 8d. ' I see nothing in that. "
"Very likely not. It is most important, all the same. As to the note, it is important also, or at least the initials are, so I congratulate you again. "
"I've wasted time enough," said Lestrade, rising. "I believe in hard work and not in sitting by the fire spinning fine theories. Good-day, Mr. Holmes, and we shall see which gets to the bottom of the matter first. " He gathered up the garments, thrust them into the bag, and made for the door.
"Just one hint to you, Lestrade," drawled Holmes before his rival vanished; "I will tell you the true solution of the matter. Lady St. Simon is a myth. There is not, and there never has been, any such person. "
Lestrade looked sadly at my companion. Then he turned to me, tapped his forehead three times, shook his head solemnly, and hurried away.
He had hardly shut the door behind him when Holmes rose to put on his overcoat. "There is something in what the fellow says about outdoor work," he remarked, "so I think, Watson, that I must leave you to your papers for a little. "
It was after five o'clock when Sherlock Holmes left me, but I had no time to be lonely, for within an hour there arrived a confectioner's man with a very large flat box. This he unpacked with the help of a youth whom he had brought with him, and presently, to my very great astonishment, a quite epicurean little cold supper began to be laid out upon our humble lodging-house mahogany. There were a couple of brace of cold woodcock, a pheasant, a pâté de foie gras pie with a group of ancient and cobwebby bottles. Having laid out all these luxuries, my two visitors vanished away, like the genii of the Arabian Nights, with no explanation save that the things had been paid for and were ordered to this address.
Just before nine o'clock Sherlock Holmes stepped briskly into the room. His features were gravely set, but there was a light in his eye which made me think that he had not been disappointed in his conclusions.
"They have laid the supper, then," he said, rubbing his hands.
"You seem to expect company. They have laid for five. "
"Yes, I fancy we may have some company dropping in," said he. "I am surprised that Lord St. Simon has not already arrived. Ha! I fancy that I hear his step now upon the stairs. "
It was indeed our visitor of the afternoon who came bustling in, dangling his glasses more vigorously than ever, and with a very perturbed expression upon his aristocratic features.
"My messenger reached you, then? " asked Holmes.
"Yes, and I confess that the contents startled me beyond measure. Have you good authority for what you say? "
Lord St. Simon sank into a chair and passed his hand over his forehead.
"What will the Duke say," he murmured, "when he hears that one of the family has been subjected to such humiliation? "
"It is the purest accident. I cannot allow that there is any humiliation. "
"Ah, you look on these things from another standpoint. "
"I fail to see that anyone is to blame. I can hardly see how the lady could have acted otherwise, though her abrupt method of doing it was undoubtedly to be regretted. Having no mother, she had no one to advise her at such a crisis. "
"It was a slight, sir, a public slight," said Lord St. Simon, tapping his fingers upon the table.
"You must make allowance for this poor girl, placed in so unprecedented a position. "
"I will make no allowance. I am very angry indeed, and I have been shamefully used. "
"I think that I heard a ring," said Holmes. "Yes, there are steps on the landing. If I cannot persuade you to take a lenient view of the matter, Lord St. Simon, I have brought an advocate here who may be more successful. " He opened the door and ushered in a lady and gentleman. "Lord St. Simon," said he "allow me to introduce you to Mr. and Mrs. Francis Hay Moulton. The lady, I think, you have already met. "
At the sight of these newcomers our client had sprung from his seat and stood very erect, with his eyes cast down and his hand thrust into the breast of his frock-coat, a picture of offended dignity. The lady had taken a quick step forward and had held out her hand to him, but he still refused to raise his eyes. It was as well for his resolution, perhaps, for her pleading face was one which it was hard to resist.
"You're angry, Robert," said she. "Well, I guess you have every cause to be. "
"Pray make no apology to me," said Lord St. Simon bitterly.
"Oh, yes, I know that I have treated you real bad and that I should have spoken to you before I went; but I was kind of rattled, and from the time when I saw Frank here again I just didn't know what I was doing or saying. I only wonder I didn't fall down and do a faint right there before the altar. "
"Perhaps, Mrs. Moulton, you would like my friend and me to leave the room while you explain this matter? "
"If I may give an opinion," remarked the strange gentleman, "we've had just a little too much secrecy over this business already. For my part, I should like all Europe and America to hear the rights of it. " He was a small, wiry, sunburnt man, clean-shaven, with a sharp face and alert manner.
"Then I'll tell our story right away," said the lady. "Frank here and I met in '84, in McQuire's camp, near the Rockies, where pa was working a claim. We were engaged to each other, Frank and I; but then one day father struck a rich pocket and made a pile, while poor Frank here had a claim that petered out and came to nothing. The richer pa grew the poorer was Frank; so at last pa wouldn't hear of our engagement lasting any longer, and he took me away to 'Frisco. Frank wouldn't throw up his hand, though; so he followed me there, and he saw me without pa knowing anything about it. It would only have made him mad to know, so we just fixed it all up for ourselves. Frank said that he would go and make his pile, too, and never come back to claim me until he had as much as pa. So then I promised to wait for him to the end of time and pledged myself not to marry anyone else while he lived. 'Why shouldn't we be married right away, then,' said he, 'and then I will feel sure of you; and I won't claim to be your husband until I come back? ' Well, we talked it over, and he had fixed it all up so nicely, with a clergyman all ready in waiting, that we just did it right there; and then Frank went off to seek his fortune, and I went back to pa.
"The next I heard of Frank was that he was in Montana, and then he went prospecting in Arizona, and then I heard of him from New Mexico. After that came a long newspaper story about how a miners' camp had been attacked by Apache Indians, and there was my Frank's name among the killed. I fainted dead away, and I was very sick for months after. Pa thought I had a decline and took me to half the doctors in 'Frisco. Not a word of news came for a year and more, so that I never doubted that Frank was really dead. Then Lord St. Simon came to 'Frisco, and we came to London, and a marriage was arranged, and pa was very pleased, but I felt all the time that no man on this earth would ever take the place in my heart that had been given to my poor Frank.
"Still, if I had married Lord St. Simon, of course I'd have done my duty by him. We can't command our love, but we can our actions. I went to the altar with him with the intention to make him just as good a wife as it was in me to be. But you may imagine what I felt when, just as I came to the altar rails, I glanced back and saw Frank standing and looking at me out of the first pew. I thought it was his ghost at first; but when I looked again there he was still, with a kind of question in his eyes, as if to ask me whether I were glad or sorry to see him. I wonder I didn't drop. I know that everything was turning round, and the words of the clergyman were just like the buzz of a bee in my ear. I didn't know what to do. Should I stop the service and make a scene in the church? I glanced at him again, and he seemed to know what I was thinking, for he raised his finger to his lips to tell me to be still. Then I saw him scribble on a piece of paper, and I knew that he was writing me a note. As I passed his pew on the way out I dropped my bouquet over to him, and he slipped the note into my hand when he returned me the flowers. It was only a line asking me to join him when he made the sign to me to do so. Of course I never doubted for a moment that my first duty was now to him, and I determined to do just whatever he might direct.
"When I got back I told my maid, who had known him in California, and had always been his friend. I ordered her to say nothing, but to get a few things packed and my ulster ready. I know I ought to have spoken to Lord St. Simon, but it was dreadful hard before his mother and all those great people. I just made up my mind to run away and explain afterwards. I hadn't been at the table ten minutes before I saw Frank out of the window at the other side of the road. He beckoned to me and then began walking into the Park. I slipped out, put on my things, and followed him. Some woman came talking something or other about Lord St. Simon to me--seemed to me from the little I heard as if he had a little secret of his own before marriage also--but I managed to get away from her and soon overtook Frank. We got into a cab together, and away we drove to some lodgings he had taken in Gordon Square, and that was my true wedding after all those years of waiting. Frank had been a prisoner among the Apaches, had escaped, came on to 'Frisco, found that I had given him up for dead and had gone to England, followed me there, and had come upon me at last on the very morning of my second wedding. "
"I saw it in a paper," explained the American. "It gave the name and the church but not where the lady lived. "
"Then we had a talk as to what we should do, and Frank was all for openness, but I was so ashamed of it all that I felt as if I should like to vanish away and never see any of them again--just sending a line to pa, perhaps, to show him that I was alive. It was awful to me to think of all those lords and ladies sitting round that breakfast-table and waiting for me to come back. So Frank took my wedding-clothes and things and made a bundle of them, so that I should not be traced, and dropped them away somewhere where no one could find them. It is likely that we should have gone on to Paris to-morrow, only that this good gentleman, Mr. Holmes, came round to us this evening, though how he found us is more than I can think, and he showed us very clearly and kindly that I was wrong and that Frank was right, and that we should be putting ourselves in the wrong if we were so secret. Then he offered to give us a chance of talking to Lord St. Simon alone, and so we came right away round to his rooms at once. Now, Robert, you have heard it all, and I am very sorry if I have given you pain, and I hope that you do not think very meanly of me. "
Lord St. Simon had by no means relaxed his rigid attitude, but had listened with a frowning brow and a compressed lip to this long narrative.
"Excuse me," he said, "but it is not my custom to discuss my most intimate personal affairs in this public manner. "
"Then you won't forgive me? You won't shake hands before I go? "
"Oh, certainly, if it would give you any pleasure. " He put out his hand and coldly grasped that which she extended to him.
"I had hoped," suggested Holmes, "that you would have joined us in a friendly supper. "
"I think that there you ask a little too much," responded his Lordship. "I may be forced to acquiesce in these recent developments, but I can hardly be expected to make merry over them. I think that with your permission I will now wish you all a very good-night. " He included us all in a sweeping bow and stalked out of the room.
"Then I trust that you at least will honour me with your company," said Sherlock Holmes. "It is always a joy to meet an American, Mr. Moulton, for I am one of those who believe that the folly of a monarch and the blundering of a minister in far-gone years will not prevent our children from being some day citizens of the same world-wide country under a flag which shall be a quartering of the Union Jack with the Stars and Stripes. "
"The case has been an interesting one," remarked Holmes when our visitors had left us, "because it serves to show very clearly how simple the explanation may be of an affair which at first sight seems to be almost inexplicable. Nothing could be more natural than the sequence of events as narrated by this lady, and nothing stranger than the result when viewed, for instance, by Mr. Lestrade of Scotland Yard. "
"You were not yourself at fault at all, then? "
"From the first, two facts were very obvious to me, the one that the lady had been quite willing to undergo the wedding ceremony, the other that she had repented of it within a few minutes of returning home. Obviously something had occurred during the morning, then, to cause her to change her mind. What could that something be? She could not have spoken to anyone when she was out, for she had been in the company of the bridegroom. Had she seen someone, then? If she had, it must be someone from America because she had spent so short a time in this country that she could hardly have allowed anyone to acquire so deep an influence over her that the mere sight of him would induce her to change her plans so completely. You see we have already arrived, by a process of exclusion, at the idea that she might have seen an American. Then who could this American be, and why should he possess so much influence over her? It might be a lover; it might be a husband. Her young womanhood had, I knew, been spent in rough scenes and under strange conditions. So far I had got before I ever heard Lord St. Simon's narrative. When he told us of a man in a pew, of the change in the bride's manner, of so transparent a device for obtaining a note as the dropping of a bouquet, of her resort to her confidential maid, and of her very significant allusion to claim-jumping--which in miners' parlance means taking possession of that which another person has a prior claim to--the whole situation became absolutely clear. She had gone off with a man, and the man was either a lover or was a previous husband--the chances being in favour of the latter. "
"And how in the world did you find them? "
"It might have been difficult, but friend Lestrade held information in his hands the value of which he did not himself know. The initials were, of course, of the highest importance, but more valuable still was it to know that within a week he had settled his bill at one of the most select London hotels. "
"How did you deduce the select? "
"By the select prices. Eight shillings for a bed and eightpence for a glass of sherry pointed to one of the most expensive hotels. There are not many in London which charge at that rate. In the second one which I visited in Northumberland Avenue, I learned by an inspection of the book that Francis H. Moulton, an American gentleman, had left only the day before, and on looking over the entries against him, I came upon the very items which I had seen in the duplicate bill. His letters were to be forwarded to 226 Gordon Square; so thither I travelled, and being fortunate enough to find the loving couple at home, I ventured to give them some paternal advice and to point out to them that it would be better in every way that they should make their position a little clearer both to the general public and to Lord St. Simon in particular. I invited them to meet him here, and, as you see, I made him keep the appointment. "
"But with no very good result," I remarked. "His conduct was certainly not very gracious. "
"Ah, Watson," said Holmes, smiling, "perhaps you would not be very gracious either, if, after all the trouble of wooing and wedding, you found yourself deprived in an instant of wife and of fortune. I think that we may judge Lord St. Simon very mercifully and thank our stars that we are never likely to find ourselves in the same position. Draw your chair up and hand me my violin, for the only problem we have still to solve is how to while away these bleak autumnal evenings. "
"Holmes," said I as I stood one morning in our bow-window looking down the street, "here is a madman coming along. It seems rather sad that his relatives should allow him to come out alone. "
My friend rose lazily from his armchair and stood with his hands in the pockets of his dressing-gown, looking over my shoulder. It was a bright, crisp February morning, and the snow of the day before still lay deep upon the ground, shimmering brightly in the wintry sun. Down the centre of Baker Street it had been ploughed into a brown crumbly band by the traffic, but at either side and on the heaped-up edges of the foot-paths it still lay as white as when it fell. The grey pavement had been cleaned and scraped, but was still dangerously slippery, so that there were fewer passengers than usual. Indeed, from the direction of the Metropolitan Station no one was coming save the single gentleman whose eccentric conduct had drawn my attention.
He was a man of about fifty, tall, portly, and imposing, with a massive, strongly marked face and a commanding figure. He was dressed in a sombre yet rich style, in black frock-coat, shining hat, neat brown gaiters, and well-cut pearl-grey trousers. Yet his actions were in absurd contrast to the dignity of his dress and features, for he was running hard, with occasional little springs, such as a weary man gives who is little accustomed to set any tax upon his legs. As he ran he jerked his hands up and down, waggled his head, and writhed his face into the most extraordinary contortions.
"What on earth can be the matter with him? " I asked. "He is looking up at the numbers of the houses. "
"I believe that he is coming here," said Holmes, rubbing his hands.
"Yes; I rather think he is coming to consult me professionally. I think that I recognise the symptoms. Ha! did I not tell you? " As he spoke, the man, puffing and blowing, rushed at our door and pulled at our bell until the whole house resounded with the clanging.
A few moments later he was in our room, still puffing, still gesticulating, but with so fixed a look of grief and despair in his eyes that our smiles were turned in an instant to horror and pity. For a while he could not get his words out, but swayed his body and plucked at his hair like one who has been driven to the extreme limits of his reason. Then, suddenly springing to his feet, he beat his head against the wall with such force that we both rushed upon him and tore him away to the centre of the room. Sherlock Holmes pushed him down into the easy-chair and, sitting beside him, patted his hand and chatted with him in the easy, soothing tones which he knew so well how to employ.
"You have come to me to tell your story, have you not? " said he. "You are fatigued with your haste. Pray wait until you have recovered yourself, and then I shall be most happy to look into any little problem which you may submit to me. "
The man sat for a minute or more with a heaving chest, fighting against his emotion. Then he passed his handkerchief over his brow, set his lips tight, and turned his face towards us.
"No doubt you think me mad? " said he.
"I see that you have had some great trouble," responded Holmes.
"God knows I have!--a trouble which is enough to unseat my reason, so sudden and so terrible is it. Public disgrace I might have faced, although I am a man whose character has never yet borne a stain. Private affliction also is the lot of every man; but the two coming together, and in so frightful a form, have been enough to shake my very soul. Besides, it is not I alone. The very noblest in the land may suffer unless some way be found out of this horrible affair. "
"Pray compose yourself, sir," said Holmes, "and let me have a clear account of who you are and what it is that has befallen you. "
"My name," answered our visitor, "is probably familiar to your ears. I am Alexander Holder, of the banking firm of Holder & Stevenson, of Threadneedle Street. "
The name was indeed well known to us as belonging to the senior partner in the second largest private banking concern in the City of London. What could have happened, then, to bring one of the foremost citizens of London to this most pitiable pass? We waited, all curiosity, until with another effort he braced himself to tell his story.
"I feel that time is of value," said he; "that is why I hastened here when the police inspector suggested that I should secure your co-operation. I came to Baker Street by the Underground and hurried from there on foot, for the cabs go slowly through this snow. That is why I was so out of breath, for I am a man who takes very little exercise. I feel better now, and I will put the facts before you as shortly and yet as clearly as I can.
"It is, of course, well known to you that in a successful banking business as much depends upon our being able to find remunerative investments for our funds as upon our increasing our connection and the number of our depositors. One of our most lucrative means of laying out money is in the shape of loans, where the security is unimpeachable. We have done a good deal in this direction during the last few years, and there are many noble families to whom we have advanced large sums upon the security of their pictures, libraries, or plate.
"Yesterday morning I was seated in my office at the bank when a card was brought in to me by one of the clerks. I started when I saw the name, for it was that of none other than--well, perhaps even to you I had better say no more than that it was a name which is a household word all over the earth--one of the highest, noblest, most exalted names in England. I was overwhelmed by the honour and attempted, when he entered, to say so, but he plunged at once into business with the air of a man who wishes to hurry quickly through a disagreeable task.
"'Mr. Holder,' said he, 'I have been informed that you are in the habit of advancing money. '
"'The firm does so when the security is good. ' I answered.
"'It is absolutely essential to me,' said he, 'that I should have 50,000 pounds at once. I could, of course, borrow so trifling a sum ten times over from my friends, but I much prefer to make it a matter of business and to carry out that business myself. In my position you can readily understand that it is unwise to place one's self under obligations. '
"'For how long, may I ask, do you want this sum? ' I asked.
"'Next Monday I have a large sum due to me, and I shall then most certainly repay what you advance, with whatever interest you think it right to charge. But it is very essential to me that the money should be paid at once. '
"'I should be happy to advance it without further parley from my own private purse,' said I, 'were it not that the strain would be rather more than it could bear. If, on the other hand, I am to do it in the name of the firm, then in justice to my partner I must insist that, even in your case, every businesslike precaution should be taken. '
"'I should much prefer to have it so,' said he, raising up a square, black morocco case which he had laid beside his chair. 'You have doubtless heard of the Beryl Coronet? '
"'One of the most precious public possessions of the empire,' said I.
"'Precisely. ' He opened the case, and there, imbedded in soft, flesh-coloured velvet, lay the magnificent piece of jewellery which he had named. 'There are thirty-nine enormous beryls,' said he, 'and the price of the gold chasing is incalculable. The lowest estimate would put the worth of the coronet at double the sum which I have asked. I am prepared to leave it with you as my security. '
"I took the precious case into my hands and looked in some perplexity from it to my illustrious client.
"'You doubt its value? ' he asked.
"'The propriety of my leaving it. You may set your mind at rest about that. I should not dream of doing so were it not absolutely certain that I should be able in four days to reclaim it. It is a pure matter of form. Is the security sufficient? '
"'You understand, Mr. Holder, that I am giving you a strong proof of the confidence which I have in you, founded upon all that I have heard of you. I rely upon you not only to be discreet and to refrain from all gossip upon the matter but, above all, to preserve this coronet with every possible precaution because I need not say that a great public scandal would be caused if any harm were to befall it. Any injury to it would be almost as serious as its complete loss, for there are no beryls in the world to match these, and it would be impossible to replace them. I leave it with you, however, with every confidence, and I shall call for it in person on Monday morning. '
"Seeing that my client was anxious to leave, I said no more but, calling for my cashier, I ordered him to pay over fifty 1000 pound notes. When I was alone once more, however, with the precious case lying upon the table in front of me, I could not but think with some misgivings of the immense responsibility which it entailed upon me. There could be no doubt that, as it was a national possession, a horrible scandal would ensue if any misfortune should occur to it. I already regretted having ever consented to take charge of it. However, it was too late to alter the matter now, so I locked it up in my private safe and turned once more to my work.
"When evening came I felt that it would be an imprudence to leave so precious a thing in the office behind me. Bankers' safes had been forced before now, and why should not mine be? If so, how terrible would be the position in which I should find myself! I determined, therefore, that for the next few days I would always carry the case backward and forward with me, so that it might never be really out of my reach. With this intention, I called a cab and drove out to my house at Streatham, carrying the jewel with me. I did not breathe freely until I had taken it upstairs and locked it in the bureau of my dressing-room.
"And now a word as to my household, Mr. Holmes, for I wish you to thoroughly understand the situation. My groom and my page sleep out of the house, and may be set aside altogether. I have three maid-servants who have been with me a number of years and whose absolute reliability is quite above suspicion. Another, Lucy Parr, the second waiting-maid, has only been in my service a few months. She came with an excellent character, however, and has always given me satisfaction. She is a very pretty girl and has attracted admirers who have occasionally hung about the place. That is the only drawback which we have found to her, but we believe her to be a thoroughly good girl in every way.
"So much for the servants. My family itself is so small that it will not take me long to describe it. I am a widower and have an only son, Arthur. He has been a disappointment to me, Mr. Holmes--a grievous disappointment. I have no doubt that I am myself to blame. People tell me that I have spoiled him. Very likely I have. When my dear wife died I felt that he was all I had to love. I could not bear to see the smile fade even for a moment from his face. I have never denied him a wish. Perhaps it would have been better for both of us had I been sterner, but I meant it for the best.
"It was naturally my intention that he should succeed me in my business, but he was not of a business turn. He was wild, wayward, and, to speak the truth, I could not trust him in the handling of large sums of money. When he was young he became a member of an aristocratic club, and there, having charming manners, he was soon the intimate of a number of men with long purses and expensive habits. He learned to play heavily at cards and to squander money on the turf, until he had again and again to come to me and implore me to give him an advance upon his allowance, that he might settle his debts of honour. He tried more than once to break away from the dangerous company which he was keeping, but each time the influence of his friend, Sir George Burnwell, was enough to draw him back again.
"And, indeed, I could not wonder that such a man as Sir George Burnwell should gain an influence over him, for he has frequently brought him to my house, and I have found myself that I could hardly resist the fascination of his manner. He is older than Arthur, a man of the world to his finger-tips, one who had been everywhere, seen everything, a brilliant talker, and a man of great personal beauty. Yet when I think of him in cold blood, far away from the glamour of his presence, I am convinced from his cynical speech and the look which I have caught in his eyes that he is one who should be deeply distrusted. So I think, and so, too, thinks my little Mary, who has a woman's quick insight into character.
"And now there is only she to be described. She is my niece; but when my brother died five years ago and left her alone in the world I adopted her, and have looked upon her ever since as my daughter. She is a sunbeam in my house--sweet, loving, beautiful, a wonderful manager and housekeeper, yet as tender and quiet and gentle as a woman could be. She is my right hand. I do not know what I could do without her. In only one matter has she ever gone against my wishes. Twice my boy has asked her to marry him, for he loves her devotedly, but each time she has refused him. I think that if anyone could have drawn him into the right path it would have been she, and that his marriage might have changed his whole life; but now, alas! it is too late--forever too late!
"Now, Mr. Holmes, you know the people who live under my roof, and I shall continue with my miserable story.
"When we were taking coffee in the drawing-room that night after dinner, I told Arthur and Mary my experience, and of the precious treasure which we had under our roof, suppressing only the name of my client. Lucy Parr, who had brought in the coffee, had, I am sure, left the room; but I cannot swear that the door was closed. Mary and Arthur were much interested and wished to see the famous coronet, but I thought it better not to disturb it.
"'Where have you put it? ' asked Arthur.
"'Well, I hope to goodness the house won't be burgled during the night. ' said he.
"'It is locked up,' I answered.
"'Oh, any old key will fit that bureau. When I was a youngster I have opened it myself with the key of the box-room cupboard. '
"He often had a wild way of talking, so that I thought little of what he said. He followed me to my room, however, that night with a very grave face.
"'Look here, dad,' said he with his eyes cast down, 'can you let me have 200 pounds? '
"'No, I cannot! ' I answered sharply. 'I have been far too generous with you in money matters. '
"'You have been very kind,' said he, 'but I must have this money, or else I can never show my face inside the club again. '
"'And a very good thing, too! ' I cried.
"'Yes, but you would not have me leave it a dishonoured man,' said he. 'I could not bear the disgrace. I must raise the money in some way, and if you will not let me have it, then I must try other means. '
"I was very angry, for this was the third demand during the month. 'You shall not have a farthing from me,' I cried, on which he bowed and left the room without another word.
"When he was gone I unlocked my bureau, made sure that my treasure was safe, and locked it again. Then I started to go round the house to see that all was secure--a duty which I usually leave to Mary but which I thought it well to perform myself that night. As I came down the stairs I saw Mary herself at the side window of the hall, which she closed and fastened as I approached.
"'Tell me, dad,' said she, looking, I thought, a little disturbed, 'did you give Lucy, the maid, leave to go out to-night? '
"'She came in just now by the back door. I have no doubt that she has only been to the side gate to see someone, but I think that it is hardly safe and should be stopped. '
"'You must speak to her in the morning, or I will if you prefer it. Are you sure that everything is fastened? '
"'Then, good-night. ' I kissed her and went up to my bedroom again, where I was soon asleep.
"I am endeavouring to tell you everything, Mr. Holmes, which may have any bearing upon the case, but I beg that you will question me upon any point which I do not make clear. "
"On the contrary, your statement is singularly lucid. "
"I come to a part of my story now in which I should wish to be particularly so. I am not a very heavy sleeper, and the anxiety in my mind tended, no doubt, to make me even less so than usual. About two in the morning, then, I was awakened by some sound in the house. It had ceased ere I was wide awake, but it had left an impression behind it as though a window had gently closed somewhere. I lay listening with all my ears. Suddenly, to my horror, there was a distinct sound of footsteps moving softly in the next room. I slipped out of bed, all palpitating with fear, and peeped round the corner of my dressing-room door.
"'Arthur! ' I screamed, 'you villain! you thief! How dare you touch that coronet? '
"The gas was half up, as I had left it, and my unhappy boy, dressed only in his shirt and trousers, was standing beside the light, holding the coronet in his hands. He appeared to be wrenching at it, or bending it with all his strength. At my cry he dropped it from his grasp and turned as pale as death. I snatched it up and examined it. One of the gold corners, with three of the beryls in it, was missing.
"'You blackguard! ' I shouted, beside myself with rage. 'You have destroyed it! You have dishonoured me forever! Where are the jewels which you have stolen? '
"'Yes, thief! ' I roared, shaking him by the shoulder.
"'There are none missing. There cannot be any missing,' said he.
"'There are three missing. And you know where they are. Must I call you a liar as well as a thief? Did I not see you trying to tear off another piece? '
"'You have called me names enough,' said he, 'I will not stand it any longer. I shall not say another word about this business, since you have chosen to insult me. I will leave your house in the morning and make my own way in the world. '
"'You shall leave it in the hands of the police! ' I cried half-mad with grief and rage. 'I shall have this matter probed to the bottom. '
"'You shall learn nothing from me,' said he with a passion such as I should not have thought was in his nature. 'If you choose to call the police, let the police find what they can. '
"By this time the whole house was astir, for I had raised my voice in my anger. Mary was the first to rush into my room, and, at the sight of the coronet and of Arthur's face, she read the whole story and, with a scream, fell down senseless on the ground. I sent the house-maid for the police and put the investigation into their hands at once. When the inspector and a constable entered the house, Arthur, who had stood sullenly with his arms folded, asked me whether it was my intention to charge him with theft. I answered that it had ceased to be a private matter, but had become a public one, since the ruined coronet was national property. I was determined that the law should have its way in everything.
"'At least,' said he, 'you will not have me arrested at once. It would be to your advantage as well as mine if I might leave the house for five minutes. '
"'That you may get away, or perhaps that you may conceal what you have stolen,' said I. And then, realising the dreadful position in which I was placed, I implored him to remember that not only my honour but that of one who was far greater than I was at stake; and that he threatened to raise a scandal which would convulse the nation. He might avert it all if he would but tell me what he had done with the three missing stones.
"'You may as well face the matter,' said I; 'you have been caught in the act, and no confession could make your guilt more heinous. If you but make such reparation as is in your power, by telling us where the beryls are, all shall be forgiven and forgotten. '
"'Keep your forgiveness for those who ask for it,' he answered, turning away from me with a sneer. I saw that he was too hardened for any words of mine to influence him. There was but one way for it. I called in the inspector and gave him into custody. A search was made at once not only of his person but of his room and of every portion of the house where he could possibly have concealed the gems; but no trace of them could be found, nor would the wretched boy open his mouth for all our persuasions and our threats. This morning he was removed to a cell, and I, after going through all the police formalities, have hurried round to you to implore you to use your skill in unravelling the matter. The police have openly confessed that they can at present make nothing of it. You may go to any expense which you think necessary. I have already offered a reward of 1000 pounds. My God, what shall I do! I have lost my honour, my gems, and my son in one night. Oh, what shall I do! "
He put a hand on either side of his head and rocked himself to and fro, droning to himself like a child whose grief has got beyond words.
Sherlock Holmes sat silent for some few minutes, with his brows knitted and his eyes fixed upon the fire.
"Do you receive much company? " he asked.
"None save my partner with his family and an occasional friend of Arthur's. Sir George Burnwell has been several times lately. No one else, I think. "
"Do you go out much in society? "
"Arthur does. Mary and I stay at home. We neither of us care for it. "
"That is unusual in a young girl. "
"She is of a quiet nature. Besides, she is not so very young. She is four-and-twenty. "
"This matter, from what you say, seems to have been a shock to her also. "
"Terrible! She is even more affected than I. "
"You have neither of you any doubt as to your son's guilt? "
"How can we have when I saw him with my own eyes with the coronet in his hands. "
"I hardly consider that a conclusive proof. Was the remainder of the coronet at all injured? "
"Do you not think, then, that he might have been trying to straighten it? "
"God bless you! You are doing what you can for him and for me. But it is too heavy a task. What was he doing there at all? If his purpose were innocent, why did he not say so? "
"Precisely. And if it were guilty, why did he not invent a lie? His silence appears to me to cut both ways. There are several singular points about the case. What did the police think of the noise which awoke you from your sleep? "
"They considered that it might be caused by Arthur's closing his bedroom door. "
"A likely story! As if a man bent on felony would slam his door so as to wake a household. What did they say, then, of the disappearance of these gems? "
"They are still sounding the planking and probing the furniture in the hope of finding them. "
"Have they thought of looking outside the house? "
"Yes, they have shown extraordinary energy. The whole garden has already been minutely examined. "
"Now, my dear sir," said Holmes, "is it not obvious to you now that this matter really strikes very much deeper than either you or the police were at first inclined to think? It appeared to you to be a simple case; to me it seems exceedingly complex. Consider what is involved by your theory. You suppose that your son came down from his bed, went, at great risk, to your dressing-room, opened your bureau, took out your coronet, broke off by main force a small portion of it, went off to some other place, concealed three gems out of the thirty-nine, with such skill that nobody can find them, and then returned with the other thirty-six into the room in which he exposed himself to the greatest danger of being discovered. I ask you now, is such a theory tenable? "
"But what other is there? " cried the banker with a gesture of despair. "If his motives were innocent, why does he not explain them? "
"It is our task to find that out," replied Holmes; "so now, if you please, Mr. Holder, we will set off for Streatham together, and devote an hour to glancing a little more closely into details. "
My friend insisted upon my accompanying them in their expedition, which I was eager enough to do, for my curiosity and sympathy were deeply stirred by the story to which we had listened. I confess that the guilt of the banker's son appeared to me to be as obvious as it did to his unhappy father, but still I had such faith in Holmes' judgment that I felt that there must be some grounds for hope as long as he was dissatisfied with the accepted explanation. He hardly spoke a word the whole way out to the southern suburb, but sat with his chin upon his breast and his hat drawn over his eyes, sunk in the deepest thought. Our client appeared to have taken fresh heart at the little glimpse of hope which had been presented to him, and he even broke into a desultory chat with me over his business affairs. A short railway journey and a shorter walk brought us to Fairbank, the modest residence of the great financier.
Fairbank was a good-sized square house of white stone, standing back a little from the road. A double carriage-sweep, with a snow-clad lawn, stretched down in front to two large iron gates which closed the entrance. On the right side was a small wooden thicket, which led into a narrow path between two neat hedges stretching from the road to the kitchen door, and forming the tradesmen's entrance. On the left ran a lane which led to the stables, and was not itself within the grounds at all, being a public, though little used, thoroughfare. Holmes left us standing at the door and walked slowly all round the house, across the front, down the tradesmen's path, and so round by the garden behind into the stable lane. So long was he that Mr. Holder and I went into the dining-room and waited by the fire until he should return. We were sitting there in silence when the door opened and a young lady came in. She was rather above the middle height, slim, with dark hair and eyes, which seemed the darker against the absolute pallor of her skin. I do not think that I have ever seen such deadly paleness in a woman's face. Her lips, too, were bloodless, but her eyes were flushed with crying. As she swept silently into the room she impressed me with a greater sense of grief than the banker had done in the morning, and it was the more striking in her as she was evidently a woman of strong character, with immense capacity for self-restraint. Disregarding my presence, she went straight to her uncle and passed her hand over his head with a sweet womanly caress.
"You have given orders that Arthur should be liberated, have you not, dad? " she asked.
"No, no, my girl, the matter must be probed to the bottom. "
"But I am so sure that he is innocent. You know what woman's instincts are. I know that he has done no harm and that you will be sorry for having acted so harshly. "
"Why is he silent, then, if he is innocent? "
"Who knows? Perhaps because he was so angry that you should suspect him. "
"How could I help suspecting him, when I actually saw him with the coronet in his hand? "
"Oh, but he had only picked it up to look at it. Oh, do, do take my word for it that he is innocent. Let the matter drop and say no more. It is so dreadful to think of our dear Arthur in prison! "
"I shall never let it drop until the gems are found--never, Mary! Your affection for Arthur blinds you as to the awful consequences to me. Far from hushing the thing up, I have brought a gentleman down from London to inquire more deeply into it. "
"This gentleman? " she asked, facing round to me.
"No, his friend. He wished us to leave him alone. He is round in the stable lane now. "
"The stable lane? " She raised her dark eyebrows. "What can he hope to find there? Ah! this, I suppose, is he. I trust, sir, that you will succeed in proving, what I feel sure is the truth, that my cousin Arthur is innocent of this crime. "
"I fully share your opinion, and I trust, with you, that we may prove it," returned Holmes, going back to the mat to knock the snow from his shoes. "I believe I have the honour of addressing Miss Mary Holder. Might I ask you a question or two? "
"Pray do, sir, if it may help to clear this horrible affair up. "
"You heard nothing yourself last night? "
"Nothing, until my uncle here began to speak loudly. I heard that, and I came down. "
"You shut up the windows and doors the night before. Did you fasten all the windows? "
"Were they all fastened this morning? "
"You have a maid who has a sweetheart? I think that you remarked to your uncle last night that she had been out to see him? "
"Yes, and she was the girl who waited in the drawing-room, and who may have heard uncle's remarks about the coronet. "
"I see. You infer that she may have gone out to tell her sweetheart, and that the two may have planned the robbery. "
"But what is the good of all these vague theories," cried the banker impatiently, "when I have told you that I saw Arthur with the coronet in his hands? "
"Wait a little, Mr. Holder. We must come back to that. About this girl, Miss Holder. You saw her return by the kitchen door, I presume? "
"Yes; when I went to see if the door was fastened for the night I met her slipping in. I saw the man, too, in the gloom. "
"Oh, yes! he is the green-grocer who brings our vegetables round. His name is Francis Prosper. "
"He stood," said Holmes, "to the left of the door--that is to say, farther up the path than is necessary to reach the door? "
"And he is a man with a wooden leg? "
Something like fear sprang up in the young lady's expressive black eyes. "Why, you are like a magician," said she. "How do you know that? " She smiled, but there was no answering smile in Holmes' thin, eager face.
"I should be very glad now to go upstairs," said he. "I shall probably wish to go over the outside of the house again. Perhaps I had better take a look at the lower windows before I go up. "
He walked swiftly round from one to the other, pausing only at the large one which looked from the hall onto the stable lane. This he opened and made a very careful examination of the sill with his powerful magnifying lens. "Now we shall go upstairs," said he at last.
The banker's dressing-room was a plainly furnished little chamber, with a grey carpet, a large bureau, and a long mirror. Holmes went to the bureau first and looked hard at the lock.
"Which key was used to open it? " he asked.
"That which my son himself indicated--that of the cupboard of the lumber-room. "
"That is it on the dressing-table. "
Sherlock Holmes took it up and opened the bureau.
"It is a noiseless lock," said he. "It is no wonder that it did not wake you. This case, I presume, contains the coronet. We must have a look at it. " He opened the case, and taking out the diadem he laid it upon the table. It was a magnificent specimen of the jeweller's art, and the thirty-six stones were the finest that I have ever seen. At one side of the coronet was a cracked edge, where a corner holding three gems had been torn away.
"Now, Mr. Holder," said Holmes, "here is the corner which corresponds to that which has been so unfortunately lost. Might I beg that you will break it off. "
The banker recoiled in horror. "I should not dream of trying," said he.
"Then I will. " Holmes suddenly bent his strength upon it, but without result. "I feel it give a little," said he; "but, though I am exceptionally strong in the fingers, it would take me all my time to break it. An ordinary man could not do it. Now, what do you think would happen if I did break it, Mr. Holder? There would be a noise like a pistol shot. Do you tell me that all this happened within a few yards of your bed and that you heard nothing of it? "
"I do not know what to think. It is all dark to me. "
"But perhaps it may grow lighter as we go. What do you think, Miss Holder? "
"I confess that I still share my uncle's perplexity. "
"Your son had no shoes or slippers on when you saw him? "
"He had nothing on save only his trousers and shirt. "
"Thank you. We have certainly been favoured with extraordinary luck during this inquiry, and it will be entirely our own fault if we do not succeed in clearing the matter up. With your permission, Mr. Holder, I shall now continue my investigations outside. "
He went alone, at his own request, for he explained that any unnecessary footmarks might make his task more difficult. For an hour or more he was at work, returning at last with his feet heavy with snow and his features as inscrutable as ever.
"I think that I have seen now all that there is to see, Mr. Holder," said he; "I can serve you best by returning to my rooms. "
"But the gems, Mr. Holmes. Where are they? "
The banker wrung his hands. "I shall never see them again! " he cried. "And my son? You give me hopes? "
"My opinion is in no way altered. "
"Then, for God's sake, what was this dark business which was acted in my house last night? "
"If you can call upon me at my Baker Street rooms to-morrow morning between nine and ten I shall be happy to do what I can to make it clearer. I understand that you give me carte blanche to act for you, provided only that I get back the gems, and that you place no limit on the sum I may draw. "
"I would give my fortune to have them back. "
"Very good. I shall look into the matter between this and then. Good-bye; it is just possible that I may have to come over here again before evening. "
It was obvious to me that my companion's mind was now made up about the case, although what his conclusions were was more than I could even dimly imagine. Several times during our homeward journey I endeavoured to sound him upon the point, but he always glided away to some other topic, until at last I gave it over in despair. It was not yet three when we found ourselves in our rooms once more. He hurried to his chamber and was down again in a few minutes dressed as a common loafer. With his collar turned up, his shiny, seedy coat, his red cravat, and his worn boots, he was a perfect sample of the class.
"I think that this should do," said he, glancing into the glass above the fireplace. "I only wish that you could come with me, Watson, but I fear that it won't do. I may be on the trail in this matter, or I may be following a will-o'-the-wisp, but I shall soon know which it is. I hope that I may be back in a few hours. " He cut a slice of beef from the joint upon the sideboard, sandwiched it between two rounds of bread, and thrusting this rude meal into his pocket he started off upon his expedition.
I had just finished my tea when he returned, evidently in excellent spirits, swinging an old elastic-sided boot in his hand. He chucked it down into a corner and helped himself to a cup of tea.
"I only looked in as I passed," said he. "I am going right on. "
"Oh, to the other side of the West End. It may be some time before I get back. Don't wait up for me in case I should be late. "
"Oh, so so. Nothing to complain of. I have been out to Streatham since I saw you last, but I did not call at the house. It is a very sweet little problem, and I would not have missed it for a good deal. However, I must not sit gossiping here, but must get these disreputable clothes off and return to my highly respectable self. "
I could see by his manner that he had stronger reasons for satisfaction than his words alone would imply. His eyes twinkled, and there was even a touch of colour upon his sallow cheeks. He hastened upstairs, and a few minutes later I heard the slam of the hall door, which told me that he was off once more upon his congenial hunt.
I waited until midnight, but there was no sign of his return, so I retired to my room. It was no uncommon thing for him to be away for days and nights on end when he was hot upon a scent, so that his lateness caused me no surprise. I do not know at what hour he came in, but when I came down to breakfast in the morning there he was with a cup of coffee in one hand and the paper in the other, as fresh and trim as possible.
"You will excuse my beginning without you, Watson," said he, "but you remember that our client has rather an early appointment this morning. "
"Why, it is after nine now," I answered. "I should not be surprised if that were he. I thought I heard a ring. "
It was, indeed, our friend the financier. I was shocked by the change which had come over him, for his face which was naturally of a broad and massive mould, was now pinched and fallen in, while his hair seemed to me at least a shade whiter. He entered with a weariness and lethargy which was even more painful than his violence of the morning before, and he dropped heavily into the armchair which I pushed forward for him.
"I do not know what I have done to be so severely tried," said he. "Only two days ago I was a happy and prosperous man, without a care in the world. Now I am left to a lonely and dishonoured age. One sorrow comes close upon the heels of another. My niece, Mary, has deserted me. "
"Yes. Her bed this morning had not been slept in, her room was empty, and a note for me lay upon the hall table. I had said to her last night, in sorrow and not in anger, that if she had married my boy all might have been well with him. Perhaps it was thoughtless of me to say so. It is to that remark that she refers in this note:
"'MY DEAREST UNCLE:--I feel that I have brought trouble upon you, and that if I had acted differently this terrible misfortune might never have occurred. I cannot, with this thought in my mind, ever again be happy under your roof, and I feel that I must leave you forever. Do not worry about my future, for that is provided for; and, above all, do not search for me, for it will be fruitless labour and an ill-service to me. In life or in death, I am ever your loving,--MARY. '
"What could she mean by that note, Mr. Holmes? Do you think it points to suicide? "
"No, no, nothing of the kind. It is perhaps the best possible solution. I trust, Mr. Holder, that you are nearing the end of your troubles. "
"Ha! You say so! You have heard something, Mr. Holmes; you have learned something! Where are the gems? "
"You would not think 1000 pounds apiece an excessive sum for them? "
"That would be unnecessary. Three thousand will cover the matter. And there is a little reward, I fancy. Have you your check-book? Here is a pen. Better make it out for 4000 pounds. "
With a dazed face the banker made out the required check. Holmes walked over to his desk, took out a little triangular piece of gold with three gems in it, and threw it down upon the table.
With a shriek of joy our client clutched it up.
"You have it! " he gasped. "I am saved! I am saved! "
The reaction of joy was as passionate as his grief had been, and he hugged his recovered gems to his bosom.
"There is one other thing you owe, Mr. Holder," said Sherlock Holmes rather sternly.
"Owe! " He caught up a pen. "Name the sum, and I will pay it. "
"No, the debt is not to me. You owe a very humble apology to that noble lad, your son, who has carried himself in this matter as I should be proud to see my own son do, should I ever chance to have one. "
"Then it was not Arthur who took them? "
"I told you yesterday, and I repeat to-day, that it was not. "
"You are sure of it! Then let us hurry to him at once to let him know that the truth is known. "
"He knows it already. When I had cleared it all up I had an interview with him, and finding that he would not tell me the story, I told it to him, on which he had to confess that I was right and to add the very few details which were not yet quite clear to me. Your news of this morning, however, may open his lips. "
"For heaven's sake, tell me, then, what is this extraordinary mystery! "
"I will do so, and I will show you the steps by which I reached it. And let me say to you, first, that which it is hardest for me to say and for you to hear: there has been an understanding between Sir George Burnwell and your niece Mary. They have now fled together. "
"It is unfortunately more than possible; it is certain. Neither you nor your son knew the true character of this man when you admitted him into your family circle. He is one of the most dangerous men in England--a ruined gambler, an absolutely desperate villain, a man without heart or conscience. Your niece knew nothing of such men. When he breathed his vows to her, as he had done to a hundred before her, she flattered herself that she alone had touched his heart. The devil knows best what he said, but at least she became his tool and was in the habit of seeing him nearly every evening. "
"I cannot, and I will not, believe it! " cried the banker with an ashen face.
"I will tell you, then, what occurred in your house last night. Your niece, when you had, as she thought, gone to your room, slipped down and talked to her lover through the window which leads into the stable lane. His footmarks had pressed right through the snow, so long had he stood there. She told him of the coronet. His wicked lust for gold kindled at the news, and he bent her to his will. I have no doubt that she loved you, but there are women in whom the love of a lover extinguishes all other loves, and I think that she must have been one. She had hardly listened to his instructions when she saw you coming downstairs, on which she closed the window rapidly and told you about one of the servants' escapade with her wooden-legged lover, which was all perfectly true.
"Your boy, Arthur, went to bed after his interview with you but he slept badly on account of his uneasiness about his club debts. In the middle of the night he heard a soft tread pass his door, so he rose and, looking out, was surprised to see his cousin walking very stealthily along the passage until she disappeared into your dressing-room. Petrified with astonishment, the lad slipped on some clothes and waited there in the dark to see what would come of this strange affair. Presently she emerged from the room again, and in the light of the passage-lamp your son saw that she carried the precious coronet in her hands. She passed down the stairs, and he, thrilling with horror, ran along and slipped behind the curtain near your door, whence he could see what passed in the hall beneath. He saw her stealthily open the window, hand out the coronet to someone in the gloom, and then closing it once more hurry back to her room, passing quite close to where he stood hid behind the curtain.
"As long as she was on the scene he could not take any action without a horrible exposure of the woman whom he loved. But the instant that she was gone he realised how crushing a misfortune this would be for you, and how all-important it was to set it right. He rushed down, just as he was, in his bare feet, opened the window, sprang out into the snow, and ran down the lane, where he could see a dark figure in the moonlight. Sir George Burnwell tried to get away, but Arthur caught him, and there was a struggle between them, your lad tugging at one side of the coronet, and his opponent at the other. In the scuffle, your son struck Sir George and cut him over the eye. Then something suddenly snapped, and your son, finding that he had the coronet in his hands, rushed back, closed the window, ascended to your room, and had just observed that the coronet had been twisted in the struggle and was endeavouring to straighten it when you appeared upon the scene. "
"Is it possible? " gasped the banker.
"You then roused his anger by calling him names at a moment when he felt that he had deserved your warmest thanks. He could not explain the true state of affairs without betraying one who certainly deserved little enough consideration at his hands. He took the more chivalrous view, however, and preserved her secret. "
"And that was why she shrieked and fainted when she saw the coronet," cried Mr. Holder. "Oh, my God! what a blind fool I have been! And his asking to be allowed to go out for five minutes! The dear fellow wanted to see if the missing piece were at the scene of the struggle. How cruelly I have misjudged him! "
"When I arrived at the house," continued Holmes, "I at once went very carefully round it to observe if there were any traces in the snow which might help me. I knew that none had fallen since the evening before, and also that there had been a strong frost to preserve impressions. I passed along the tradesmen's path, but found it all trampled down and indistinguishable. Just beyond it, however, at the far side of the kitchen door, a woman had stood and talked with a man, whose round impressions on one side showed that he had a wooden leg. I could even tell that they had been disturbed, for the woman had run back swiftly to the door, as was shown by the deep toe and light heel marks, while Wooden-leg had waited a little, and then had gone away. I thought at the time that this might be the maid and her sweetheart, of whom you had already spoken to me, and inquiry showed it was so. I passed round the garden without seeing anything more than random tracks, which I took to be the police; but when I got into the stable lane a very long and complex story was written in the snow in front of me.
"There was a double line of tracks of a booted man, and a second double line which I saw with delight belonged to a man with naked feet. I was at once convinced from what you had told me that the latter was your son. The first had walked both ways, but the other had run swiftly, and as his tread was marked in places over the depression of the boot, it was obvious that he had passed after the other. I followed them up and found they led to the hall window, where Boots had worn all the snow away while waiting. Then I walked to the other end, which was a hundred yards or more down the lane. I saw where Boots had faced round, where the snow was cut up as though there had been a struggle, and, finally, where a few drops of blood had fallen, to show me that I was not mistaken. Boots had then run down the lane, and another little smudge of blood showed that it was he who had been hurt. When he came to the highroad at the other end, I found that the pavement had been cleared, so there was an end to that clue.
"On entering the house, however, I examined, as you remember, the sill and framework of the hall window with my lens, and I could at once see that someone had passed out. I could distinguish the outline of an instep where the wet foot had been placed in coming in. I was then beginning to be able to form an opinion as to what had occurred. A man had waited outside the window; someone had brought the gems; the deed had been overseen by your son; he had pursued the thief; had struggled with him; they had each tugged at the coronet, their united strength causing injuries which neither alone could have effected. He had returned with the prize, but had left a fragment in the grasp of his opponent. So far I was clear. The question now was, who was the man and who was it brought him the coronet?
"It is an old maxim of mine that when you have excluded the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth. Now, I knew that it was not you who had brought it down, so there only remained your niece and the maids. But if it were the maids, why should your son allow himself to be accused in their place? There could be no possible reason. As he loved his cousin, however, there was an excellent explanation why he should retain her secret--the more so as the secret was a disgraceful one. When I remembered that you had seen her at that window, and how she had fainted on seeing the coronet again, my conjecture became a certainty.
"And who could it be who was her confederate? A lover evidently, for who else could outweigh the love and gratitude which she must feel to you? I knew that you went out little, and that your circle of friends was a very limited one. But among them was Sir George Burnwell. I had heard of him before as being a man of evil reputation among women. It must have been he who wore those boots and retained the missing gems. Even though he knew that Arthur had discovered him, he might still flatter himself that he was safe, for the lad could not say a word without compromising his own family.
"Well, your own good sense will suggest what measures I took next. I went in the shape of a loafer to Sir George's house, managed to pick up an acquaintance with his valet, learned that his master had cut his head the night before, and, finally, at the expense of six shillings, made all sure by buying a pair of his cast-off shoes. With these I journeyed down to Streatham and saw that they exactly fitted the tracks. "
"I saw an ill-dressed vagabond in the lane yesterday evening," said Mr. Holder.
"Precisely. It was I. I found that I had my man, so I came home and changed my clothes. It was a delicate part which I had to play then, for I saw that a prosecution must be avoided to avert scandal, and I knew that so astute a villain would see that our hands were tied in the matter. I went and saw him. At first, of course, he denied everything. But when I gave him every particular that had occurred, he tried to bluster and took down a life-preserver from the wall. I knew my man, however, and I clapped a pistol to his head before he could strike. Then he became a little more reasonable. I told him that we would give him a price for the stones he held--1000 pounds apiece. That brought out the first signs of grief that he had shown. 'Why, dash it all! ' said he, 'I've let them go at six hundred for the three! ' I soon managed to get the address of the receiver who had them, on promising him that there would be no prosecution. Off I set to him, and after much chaffering I got our stones at 1000 pounds apiece. Then I looked in upon your son, told him that all was right, and eventually got to my bed about two o'clock, after what I may call a really hard day's work. "
"A day which has saved England from a great public scandal," said the banker, rising. "Sir, I cannot find words to thank you, but you shall not find me ungrateful for what you have done. Your skill has indeed exceeded all that I have heard of it. And now I must fly to my dear boy to apologise to him for the wrong which I have done him. As to what you tell me of poor Mary, it goes to my very heart. Not even your skill can inform me where she is now. "
"I think that we may safely say," returned Holmes, "that she is wherever Sir George Burnwell is. It is equally certain, too, that whatever her sins are, they will soon receive a more than sufficient punishment. "
"To the man who loves art for its own sake," remarked Sherlock Holmes, tossing aside the advertisement sheet of the Daily Telegraph, "it is frequently in its least important and lowliest manifestations that the keenest pleasure is to be derived. It is pleasant to me to observe, Watson, that you have so far grasped this truth that in these little records of our cases which you have been good enough to draw up, and, I am bound to say, occasionally to embellish, you have given prominence not so much to the many causes célèbres and sensational trials in which I have figured but rather to those incidents which may have been trivial in themselves, but which have given room for those faculties of deduction and of logical synthesis which I have made my special province. "
"And yet," said I, smiling, "I cannot quite hold myself absolved from the charge of sensationalism which has been urged against my records. "
"You have erred, perhaps," he observed, taking up a glowing cinder with the tongs and lighting with it the long cherry-wood pipe which was wont to replace his clay when he was in a disputatious rather than a meditative mood--"you have erred perhaps in attempting to put colour and life into each of your statements instead of confining yourself to the task of placing upon record that severe reasoning from cause to effect which is really the only notable feature about the thing. "
"It seems to me that I have done you full justice in the matter," I remarked with some coldness, for I was repelled by the egotism which I had more than once observed to be a strong factor in my friend's singular character.
"No, it is not selfishness or conceit," said he, answering, as was his wont, my thoughts rather than my words. "If I claim full justice for my art, it is because it is an impersonal thing--a thing beyond myself. Crime is common. Logic is rare. Therefore it is upon the logic rather than upon the crime that you should dwell. You have degraded what should have been a course of lectures into a series of tales. "
It was a cold morning of the early spring, and we sat after breakfast on either side of a cheery fire in the old room at Baker Street. A thick fog rolled down between the lines of dun-coloured houses, and the opposing windows loomed like dark, shapeless blurs through the heavy yellow wreaths. Our gas was lit and shone on the white cloth and glimmer of china and metal, for the table had not been cleared yet. Sherlock Holmes had been silent all the morning, dipping continuously into the advertisement columns of a succession of papers until at last, having apparently given up his search, he had emerged in no very sweet temper to lecture me upon my literary shortcomings.
"At the same time," he remarked after a pause, during which he had sat puffing at his long pipe and gazing down into the fire, "you can hardly be open to a charge of sensationalism, for out of these cases which you have been so kind as to interest yourself in, a fair proportion do not treat of crime, in its legal sense, at all. The small matter in which I endeavoured to help the King of Bohemia, the singular experience of Miss Mary Sutherland, the problem connected with the man with the twisted lip, and the incident of the noble bachelor, were all matters which are outside the pale of the law. But in avoiding the sensational, I fear that you may have bordered on the trivial. "
"The end may have been so," I answered, "but the methods I hold to have been novel and of interest. "
"Pshaw, my dear fellow, what do the public, the great unobservant public, who could hardly tell a weaver by his tooth or a compositor by his left thumb, care about the finer shades of analysis and deduction! But, indeed, if you are trivial, I cannot blame you, for the days of the great cases are past. Man, or at least criminal man, has lost all enterprise and originality. As to my own little practice, it seems to be degenerating into an agency for recovering lost lead pencils and giving advice to young ladies from boarding-schools. I think that I have touched bottom at last, however. This note I had this morning marks my zero-point, I fancy. Read it! " He tossed a crumpled letter across to me.
It was dated from Montague Place upon the preceding evening, and ran thus:
"DEAR MR. HOLMES:--I am very anxious to consult you as to whether I should or should not accept a situation which has been offered to me as governess. I shall call at half-past ten to-morrow if I do not inconvenience you. Yours faithfully, "VIOLET HUNTER. "
"Do you know the young lady? " I asked.
"Yes, and I have no doubt that is her ring. "
"It may turn out to be of more interest than you think. You remember that the affair of the blue carbuncle, which appeared to be a mere whim at first, developed into a serious investigation. It may be so in this case, also. "
"Well, let us hope so. But our doubts will very soon be solved, for here, unless I am much mistaken, is the person in question. "
As he spoke the door opened and a young lady entered the room. She was plainly but neatly dressed, with a bright, quick face, freckled like a plover's egg, and with the brisk manner of a woman who has had her own way to make in the world.
"You will excuse my troubling you, I am sure," said she, as my companion rose to greet her, "but I have had a very strange experience, and as I have no parents or relations of any sort from whom I could ask advice, I thought that perhaps you would be kind enough to tell me what I should do. "
"Pray take a seat, Miss Hunter. I shall be happy to do anything that I can to serve you. "
I could see that Holmes was favourably impressed by the manner and speech of his new client. He looked her over in his searching fashion, and then composed himself, with his lids drooping and his finger-tips together, to listen to her story.
"I have been a governess for five years," said she, "in the family of Colonel Spence Munro, but two months ago the colonel received an appointment at Halifax, in Nova Scotia, and took his children over to America with him, so that I found myself without a situation. I advertised, and I answered advertisements, but without success. At last the little money which I had saved began to run short, and I was at my wit's end as to what I should do.
"There is a well-known agency for governesses in the West End called Westaway's, and there I used to call about once a week in order to see whether anything had turned up which might suit me. Westaway was the name of the founder of the business, but it is really managed by Miss Stoper. She sits in her own little office, and the ladies who are seeking employment wait in an anteroom, and are then shown in one by one, when she consults her ledgers and sees whether she has anything which would suit them.
"Well, when I called last week I was shown into the little office as usual, but I found that Miss Stoper was not alone. A prodigiously stout man with a very smiling face and a great heavy chin which rolled down in fold upon fold over his throat sat at her elbow with a pair of glasses on his nose, looking very earnestly at the ladies who entered. As I came in he gave quite a jump in his chair and turned quickly to Miss Stoper.
"'That will do,' said he; 'I could not ask for anything better. Capital! capital! ' He seemed quite enthusiastic and rubbed his hands together in the most genial fashion. He was such a comfortable-looking man that it was quite a pleasure to look at him.
"'You are looking for a situation, miss? ' he asked.
"'And what salary do you ask? '
"'I had 4 pounds a month in my last place with Colonel Spence Munro. '
"'Oh, tut, tut! sweating--rank sweating! ' he cried, throwing his fat hands out into the air like a man who is in a boiling passion. 'How could anyone offer so pitiful a sum to a lady with such attractions and accomplishments? '
"'My accomplishments, sir, may be less than you imagine,' said I. 'A little French, a little German, music, and drawing--'
"'Tut, tut! ' he cried. 'This is all quite beside the question. The point is, have you or have you not the bearing and deportment of a lady? There it is in a nutshell. If you have not, you are not fitted for the rearing of a child who may some day play a considerable part in the history of the country. But if you have why, then, how could any gentleman ask you to condescend to accept anything under the three figures? Your salary with me, madam, would commence at 100 pounds a year. '
"You may imagine, Mr. Holmes, that to me, destitute as I was, such an offer seemed almost too good to be true. The gentleman, however, seeing perhaps the look of incredulity upon my face, opened a pocket-book and took out a note.
"'It is also my custom,' said he, smiling in the most pleasant fashion until his eyes were just two little shining slits amid the white creases of his face, 'to advance to my young ladies half their salary beforehand, so that they may meet any little expenses of their journey and their wardrobe. '
"It seemed to me that I had never met so fascinating and so thoughtful a man. As I was already in debt to my tradesmen, the advance was a great convenience, and yet there was something unnatural about the whole transaction which made me wish to know a little more before I quite committed myself.
"'May I ask where you live, sir? ' said I.
"'Hampshire. Charming rural place. The Copper Beeches, five miles on the far side of Winchester. It is the most lovely country, my dear young lady, and the dearest old country-house. '
"'And my duties, sir? I should be glad to know what they would be. '
"'One child--one dear little romper just six years old. Oh, if you could see him killing cockroaches with a slipper! Smack! smack! smack! Three gone before you could wink! ' He leaned back in his chair and laughed his eyes into his head again.
"I was a little startled at the nature of the child's amusement, but the father's laughter made me think that perhaps he was joking.
"'My sole duties, then,' I asked, 'are to take charge of a single child? '
"'No, no, not the sole, not the sole, my dear young lady,' he cried. 'Your duty would be, as I am sure your good sense would suggest, to obey any little commands my wife might give, provided always that they were such commands as a lady might with propriety obey. You see no difficulty, heh? '
"'I should be happy to make myself useful. '
"'Quite so. In dress now, for example. We are faddy people, you know--faddy but kind-hearted. If you were asked to wear any dress which we might give you, you would not object to our little whim. Heh? '
"'No,' said I, considerably astonished at his words.
"'Or to sit here, or sit there, that would not be offensive to you? '
"'Or to cut your hair quite short before you come to us? '
"I could hardly believe my ears. As you may observe, Mr. Holmes, my hair is somewhat luxuriant, and of a rather peculiar tint of chestnut. It has been considered artistic. I could not dream of sacrificing it in this offhand fashion.
"'I am afraid that that is quite impossible,' said I. He had been watching me eagerly out of his small eyes, and I could see a shadow pass over his face as I spoke.
"'I am afraid that it is quite essential,' said he. 'It is a little fancy of my wife's, and ladies' fancies, you know, madam, ladies' fancies must be consulted. And so you won't cut your hair? '
"'No, sir, I really could not,' I answered firmly.
"'Ah, very well; then that quite settles the matter. It is a pity, because in other respects you would really have done very nicely. In that case, Miss Stoper, I had best inspect a few more of your young ladies. '
"The manageress had sat all this while busy with her papers without a word to either of us, but she glanced at me now with so much annoyance upon her face that I could not help suspecting that she had lost a handsome commission through my refusal.
"'Do you desire your name to be kept upon the books? ' she asked.
"'If you please, Miss Stoper. '
"'Well, really, it seems rather useless, since you refuse the most excellent offers in this fashion,' said she sharply. 'You can hardly expect us to exert ourselves to find another such opening for you. Good-day to you, Miss Hunter. ' She struck a gong upon the table, and I was shown out by the page.
"Well, Mr. Holmes, when I got back to my lodgings and found little enough in the cupboard, and two or three bills upon the table, I began to ask myself whether I had not done a very foolish thing. After all, if these people had strange fads and expected obedience on the most extraordinary matters, they were at least ready to pay for their eccentricity. Very few governesses in England are getting 100 pounds a year. Besides, what use was my hair to me? Many people are improved by wearing it short and perhaps I should be among the number. Next day I was inclined to think that I had made a mistake, and by the day after I was sure of it. I had almost overcome my pride so far as to go back to the agency and inquire whether the place was still open when I received this letter from the gentleman himself. I have it here and I will read it to you:
"'The Copper Beeches, near Winchester. "'DEAR MISS HUNTER:--Miss Stoper has very kindly given me your address, and I write from here to ask you whether you have reconsidered your decision. My wife is very anxious that you should come, for she has been much attracted by my description of you. We are willing to give 30 pounds a quarter, or 120 pounds a year, so as to recompense you for any little inconvenience which our fads may cause you. They are not very exacting, after all. My wife is fond of a particular shade of electric blue and would like you to wear such a dress indoors in the morning. You need not, however, go to the expense of purchasing one, as we have one belonging to my dear daughter Alice (now in Philadelphia), which would, I should think, fit you very well. Then, as to sitting here or there, or amusing yourself in any manner indicated, that need cause you no inconvenience. As regards your hair, it is no doubt a pity, especially as I could not help remarking its beauty during our short interview, but I am afraid that I must remain firm upon this point, and I only hope that the increased salary may recompense you for the loss. Your duties, as far as the child is concerned, are very light. Now do try to come, and I shall meet you with the dog-cart at Winchester. Let me know your train. Yours faithfully, JEPHRO RUCASTLE. '
"That is the letter which I have just received, Mr. Holmes, and my mind is made up that I will accept it. I thought, however, that before taking the final step I should like to submit the whole matter to your consideration. "
"Well, Miss Hunter, if your mind is made up, that settles the question," said Holmes, smiling.
"But you would not advise me to refuse? "
"I confess that it is not the situation which I should like to see a sister of mine apply for. "
"What is the meaning of it all, Mr. Holmes? "
"Ah, I have no data. I cannot tell. Perhaps you have yourself formed some opinion? "
"Well, there seems to me to be only one possible solution. Mr. Rucastle seemed to be a very kind, good-natured man. Is it not possible that his wife is a lunatic, that he desires to keep the matter quiet for fear she should be taken to an asylum, and that he humours her fancies in every way in order to prevent an outbreak? "
"That is a possible solution--in fact, as matters stand, it is the most probable one. But in any case it does not seem to be a nice household for a young lady. "
"But the money, Mr. Holmes, the money! "
"Well, yes, of course the pay is good--too good. That is what makes me uneasy. Why should they give you 120 pounds a year, when they could have their pick for 40 pounds? There must be some strong reason behind. "
"I thought that if I told you the circumstances you would understand afterwards if I wanted your help. I should feel so much stronger if I felt that you were at the back of me. "
"Oh, you may carry that feeling away with you. I assure you that your little problem promises to be the most interesting which has come my way for some months. There is something distinctly novel about some of the features. If you should find yourself in doubt or in danger--"
"Danger! What danger do you foresee? "
Holmes shook his head gravely. "It would cease to be a danger if we could define it," said he. "But at any time, day or night, a telegram would bring me down to your help. "
"That is enough. " She rose briskly from her chair with the anxiety all swept from her face. "I shall go down to Hampshire quite easy in my mind now. I shall write to Mr. Rucastle at once, sacrifice my poor hair to-night, and start for Winchester to-morrow. " With a few grateful words to Holmes she bade us both good-night and bustled off upon her way.
"At least," said I as we heard her quick, firm steps descending the stairs, "she seems to be a young lady who is very well able to take care of herself. "
"And she would need to be," said Holmes gravely. "I am much mistaken if we do not hear from her before many days are past. "
It was not very long before my friend's prediction was fulfilled. A fortnight went by, during which I frequently found my thoughts turning in her direction and wondering what strange side-alley of human experience this lonely woman had strayed into. The unusual salary, the curious conditions, the light duties, all pointed to something abnormal, though whether a fad or a plot, or whether the man were a philanthropist or a villain, it was quite beyond my powers to determine. As to Holmes, I observed that he sat frequently for half an hour on end, with knitted brows and an abstracted air, but he swept the matter away with a wave of his hand when I mentioned it. "Data! data! data! " he cried impatiently. "I can't make bricks without clay. " And yet he would always wind up by muttering that no sister of his should ever have accepted such a situation.
The telegram which we eventually received came late one night just as I was thinking of turning in and Holmes was settling down to one of those all-night chemical researches which he frequently indulged in, when I would leave him stooping over a retort and a test-tube at night and find him in the same position when I came down to breakfast in the morning. He opened the yellow envelope, and then, glancing at the message, threw it across to me.
"Just look up the trains in Bradshaw," said he, and turned back to his chemical studies.
The summons was a brief and urgent one.
"Please be at the Black Swan Hotel at Winchester at midday to-morrow," it said. "Do come! I am at my wit's end. HUNTER. "
"Will you come with me? " asked Holmes, glancing up.
"There is a train at half-past nine," said I, glancing over my Bradshaw. "It is due at Winchester at 11:30. "
"That will do very nicely. Then perhaps I had better postpone my analysis of the acetones, as we may need to be at our best in the morning. "
By eleven o'clock the next day we were well upon our way to the old English capital. Holmes had been buried in the morning papers all the way down, but after we had passed the Hampshire border he threw them down and began to admire the scenery. It was an ideal spring day, a light blue sky, flecked with little fleecy white clouds drifting across from west to east. The sun was shining very brightly, and yet there was an exhilarating nip in the air, which set an edge to a man's energy. All over the countryside, away to the rolling hills around Aldershot, the little red and grey roofs of the farm-steadings peeped out from amid the light green of the new foliage.
"Are they not fresh and beautiful? " I cried with all the enthusiasm of a man fresh from the fogs of Baker Street.
But Holmes shook his head gravely.
"Do you know, Watson," said he, "that it is one of the curses of a mind with a turn like mine that I must look at everything with reference to my own special subject. You look at these scattered houses, and you are impressed by their beauty. I look at them, and the only thought which comes to me is a feeling of their isolation and of the impunity with which crime may be committed there. "
"Good heavens! " I cried. "Who would associate crime with these dear old homesteads? "
"They always fill me with a certain horror. It is my belief, Watson, founded upon my experience, that the lowest and vilest alleys in London do not present a more dreadful record of sin than does the smiling and beautiful countryside. "
"But the reason is very obvious. The pressure of public opinion can do in the town what the law cannot accomplish. There is no lane so vile that the scream of a tortured child, or the thud of a drunkard's blow, does not beget sympathy and indignation among the neighbours, and then the whole machinery of justice is ever so close that a word of complaint can set it going, and there is but a step between the crime and the dock. But look at these lonely houses, each in its own fields, filled for the most part with poor ignorant folk who know little of the law. Think of the deeds of hellish cruelty, the hidden wickedness which may go on, year in, year out, in such places, and none the wiser. Had this lady who appeals to us for help gone to live in Winchester, I should never have had a fear for her. It is the five miles of country which makes the danger. Still, it is clear that she is not personally threatened. "
"No. If she can come to Winchester to meet us she can get away. "
"Quite so. She has her freedom. "
"What CAN be the matter, then? Can you suggest no explanation? "
"I have devised seven separate explanations, each of which would cover the facts as far as we know them. But which of these is correct can only be determined by the fresh information which we shall no doubt find waiting for us. Well, there is the tower of the cathedral, and we shall soon learn all that Miss Hunter has to tell. "
The Black Swan is an inn of repute in the High Street, at no distance from the station, and there we found the young lady waiting for us. She had engaged a sitting-room, and our lunch awaited us upon the table.
"I am so delighted that you have come," she said earnestly. "It is so very kind of you both; but indeed I do not know what I should do. Your advice will be altogether invaluable to me. "
"Pray tell us what has happened to you. "
"I will do so, and I must be quick, for I have promised Mr. Rucastle to be back before three. I got his leave to come into town this morning, though he little knew for what purpose. "
"Let us have everything in its due order. " Holmes thrust his long thin legs out towards the fire and composed himself to listen.
"In the first place, I may say that I have met, on the whole, with no actual ill-treatment from Mr. and Mrs. Rucastle. It is only fair to them to say that. But I cannot understand them, and I am not easy in my mind about them. "
"What can you not understand? "
"Their reasons for their conduct. But you shall have it all just as it occurred. When I came down, Mr. Rucastle met me here and drove me in his dog-cart to the Copper Beeches. It is, as he said, beautifully situated, but it is not beautiful in itself, for it is a large square block of a house, whitewashed, but all stained and streaked with damp and bad weather. There are grounds round it, woods on three sides, and on the fourth a field which slopes down to the Southampton highroad, which curves past about a hundred yards from the front door. This ground in front belongs to the house, but the woods all round are part of Lord Southerton's preserves. A clump of copper beeches immediately in front of the hall door has given its name to the place.
"I was driven over by my employer, who was as amiable as ever, and was introduced by him that evening to his wife and the child. There was no truth, Mr. Holmes, in the conjecture which seemed to us to be probable in your rooms at Baker Street. Mrs. Rucastle is not mad. I found her to be a silent, pale-faced woman, much younger than her husband, not more than thirty, I should think, while he can hardly be less than forty-five. From their conversation I have gathered that they have been married about seven years, that he was a widower, and that his only child by the first wife was the daughter who has gone to Philadelphia. Mr. Rucastle told me in private that the reason why she had left them was that she had an unreasoning aversion to her stepmother. As the daughter could not have been less than twenty, I can quite imagine that her position must have been uncomfortable with her father's young wife.
"Mrs. Rucastle seemed to me to be colourless in mind as well as in feature. She impressed me neither favourably nor the reverse. She was a nonentity. It was easy to see that she was passionately devoted both to her husband and to her little son. Her light grey eyes wandered continually from one to the other, noting every little want and forestalling it if possible. He was kind to her also in his bluff, boisterous fashion, and on the whole they seemed to be a happy couple. And yet she had some secret sorrow, this woman. She would often be lost in deep thought, with the saddest look upon her face. More than once I have surprised her in tears. I have thought sometimes that it was the disposition of her child which weighed upon her mind, for I have never met so utterly spoiled and so ill-natured a little creature. He is small for his age, with a head which is quite disproportionately large. His whole life appears to be spent in an alternation between savage fits of passion and gloomy intervals of sulking. Giving pain to any creature weaker than himself seems to be his one idea of amusement, and he shows quite remarkable talent in planning the capture of mice, little birds, and insects. But I would rather not talk about the creature, Mr. Holmes, and, indeed, he has little to do with my story. "
"I am glad of all details," remarked my friend, "whether they seem to you to be relevant or not. "
"I shall try not to miss anything of importance. The one unpleasant thing about the house, which struck me at once, was the appearance and conduct of the servants. There are only two, a man and his wife. Toller, for that is his name, is a rough, uncouth man, with grizzled hair and whiskers, and a perpetual smell of drink. Twice since I have been with them he has been quite drunk, and yet Mr. Rucastle seemed to take no notice of it. His wife is a very tall and strong woman with a sour face, as silent as Mrs. Rucastle and much less amiable. They are a most unpleasant couple, but fortunately I spend most of my time in the nursery and my own room, which are next to each other in one corner of the building.
"For two days after my arrival at the Copper Beeches my life was very quiet; on the third, Mrs. Rucastle came down just after breakfast and whispered something to her husband.
"'Oh, yes,' said he, turning to me, 'we are very much obliged to you, Miss Hunter, for falling in with our whims so far as to cut your hair. I assure you that it has not detracted in the tiniest iota from your appearance. We shall now see how the electric-blue dress will become you. You will find it laid out upon the bed in your room, and if you would be so good as to put it on we should both be extremely obliged. '
"The dress which I found waiting for me was of a peculiar shade of blue. It was of excellent material, a sort of beige, but it bore unmistakable signs of having been worn before. It could not have been a better fit if I had been measured for it. Both Mr. and Mrs. Rucastle expressed a delight at the look of it, which seemed quite exaggerated in its vehemence. They were waiting for me in the drawing-room, which is a very large room, stretching along the entire front of the house, with three long windows reaching down to the floor. A chair had been placed close to the central window, with its back turned towards it. In this I was asked to sit, and then Mr. Rucastle, walking up and down on the other side of the room, began to tell me a series of the funniest stories that I have ever listened to. You cannot imagine how comical he was, and I laughed until I was quite weary. Mrs. Rucastle, however, who has evidently no sense of humour, never so much as smiled, but sat with her hands in her lap, and a sad, anxious look upon her face. After an hour or so, Mr. Rucastle suddenly remarked that it was time to commence the duties of the day, and that I might change my dress and go to little Edward in the nursery.
"Two days later this same performance was gone through under exactly similar circumstances. Again I changed my dress, again I sat in the window, and again I laughed very heartily at the funny stories of which my employer had an immense répertoire, and which he told inimitably. Then he handed me a yellow-backed novel, and moving my chair a little sideways, that my own shadow might not fall upon the page, he begged me to read aloud to him. I read for about ten minutes, beginning in the heart of a chapter, and then suddenly, in the middle of a sentence, he ordered me to cease and to change my dress.
"You can easily imagine, Mr. Holmes, how curious I became as to what the meaning of this extraordinary performance could possibly be. They were always very careful, I observed, to turn my face away from the window, so that I became consumed with the desire to see what was going on behind my back. At first it seemed to be impossible, but I soon devised a means. My hand-mirror had been broken, so a happy thought seized me, and I concealed a piece of the glass in my handkerchief. On the next occasion, in the midst of my laughter, I put my handkerchief up to my eyes, and was able with a little management to see all that there was behind me. I confess that I was disappointed. There was nothing. At least that was my first impression. At the second glance, however, I perceived that there was a man standing in the Southampton Road, a small bearded man in a grey suit, who seemed to be looking in my direction. The road is an important highway, and there are usually people there. This man, however, was leaning against the railings which bordered our field and was looking earnestly up. I lowered my handkerchief and glanced at Mrs. Rucastle to find her eyes fixed upon me with a most searching gaze. She said nothing, but I am convinced that she had divined that I had a mirror in my hand and had seen what was behind me. She rose at once.
"'Jephro,' said she, 'there is an impertinent fellow upon the road there who stares up at Miss Hunter. '
"'No friend of yours, Miss Hunter? ' he asked.
"'No, I know no one in these parts. '
"'Dear me! How very impertinent! Kindly turn round and motion to him to go away. '
"'Surely it would be better to take no notice. '
"'No, no, we should have him loitering here always. Kindly turn round and wave him away like that. '
"I did as I was told, and at the same instant Mrs. Rucastle drew down the blind. That was a week ago, and from that time I have not sat again in the window, nor have I worn the blue dress, nor seen the man in the road. "
"Pray continue," said Holmes. "Your narrative promises to be a most interesting one. "
"You will find it rather disconnected, I fear, and there may prove to be little relation between the different incidents of which I speak. On the very first day that I was at the Copper Beeches, Mr. Rucastle took me to a small outhouse which stands near the kitchen door. As we approached it I heard the sharp rattling of a chain, and the sound as of a large animal moving about.
"'Look in here! ' said Mr. Rucastle, showing me a slit between two planks. 'Is he not a beauty? '
"I looked through and was conscious of two glowing eyes, and of a vague figure huddled up in the darkness.
"'Don't be frightened,' said my employer, laughing at the start which I had given. 'It's only Carlo, my mastiff. I call him mine, but really old Toller, my groom, is the only man who can do anything with him. We feed him once a day, and not too much then, so that he is always as keen as mustard. Toller lets him loose every night, and God help the trespasser whom he lays his fangs upon. For goodness' sake don't you ever on any pretext set your foot over the threshold at night, for it's as much as your life is worth. '
"The warning was no idle one, for two nights later I happened to look out of my bedroom window about two o'clock in the morning. It was a beautiful moonlight night, and the lawn in front of the house was silvered over and almost as bright as day. I was standing, rapt in the peaceful beauty of the scene, when I was aware that something was moving under the shadow of the copper beeches. As it emerged into the moonshine I saw what it was. It was a giant dog, as large as a calf, tawny tinted, with hanging jowl, black muzzle, and huge projecting bones. It walked slowly across the lawn and vanished into the shadow upon the other side. That dreadful sentinel sent a chill to my heart which I do not think that any burglar could have done.
"And now I have a very strange experience to tell you. I had, as you know, cut off my hair in London, and I had placed it in a great coil at the bottom of my trunk. One evening, after the child was in bed, I began to amuse myself by examining the furniture of my room and by rearranging my own little things. There was an old chest of drawers in the room, the two upper ones empty and open, the lower one locked. I had filled the first two with my linen, and as I had still much to pack away I was naturally annoyed at not having the use of the third drawer. It struck me that it might have been fastened by a mere oversight, so I took out my bunch of keys and tried to open it. The very first key fitted to perfection, and I drew the drawer open. There was only one thing in it, but I am sure that you would never guess what it was. It was my coil of hair.
"I took it up and examined it. It was of the same peculiar tint, and the same thickness. But then the impossibility of the thing obtruded itself upon me. How could my hair have been locked in the drawer? With trembling hands I undid my trunk, turned out the contents, and drew from the bottom my own hair. I laid the two tresses together, and I assure you that they were identical. Was it not extraordinary? Puzzle as I would, I could make nothing at all of what it meant. I returned the strange hair to the drawer, and I said nothing of the matter to the Rucastles as I felt that I had put myself in the wrong by opening a drawer which they had locked.
"I am naturally observant, as you may have remarked, Mr. Holmes, and I soon had a pretty good plan of the whole house in my head. There was one wing, however, which appeared not to be inhabited at all. A door which faced that which led into the quarters of the Tollers opened into this suite, but it was invariably locked. One day, however, as I ascended the stair, I met Mr. Rucastle coming out through this door, his keys in his hand, and a look on his face which made him a very different person to the round, jovial man to whom I was accustomed. His cheeks were red, his brow was all crinkled with anger, and the veins stood out at his temples with passion. He locked the door and hurried past me without a word or a look.
"This aroused my curiosity, so when I went out for a walk in the grounds with my charge, I strolled round to the side from which I could see the windows of this part of the house. There were four of them in a row, three of which were simply dirty, while the fourth was shuttered up. They were evidently all deserted. As I strolled up and down, glancing at them occasionally, Mr. Rucastle came out to me, looking as merry and jovial as ever.
"'Ah! ' said he, 'you must not think me rude if I passed you without a word, my dear young lady. I was preoccupied with business matters. '
"I assured him that I was not offended. 'By the way,' said I, 'you seem to have quite a suite of spare rooms up there, and one of them has the shutters up. '
"He looked surprised and, as it seemed to me, a little startled at my remark.
"'Photography is one of my hobbies,' said he. 'I have made my dark room up there. But, dear me! what an observant young lady we have come upon. Who would have believed it? Who would have ever believed it? ' He spoke in a jesting tone, but there was no jest in his eyes as he looked at me. I read suspicion there and annoyance, but no jest.
"Well, Mr. Holmes, from the moment that I understood that there was something about that suite of rooms which I was not to know, I was all on fire to go over them. It was not mere curiosity, though I have my share of that. It was more a feeling of duty--a feeling that some good might come from my penetrating to this place. They talk of woman's instinct; perhaps it was woman's instinct which gave me that feeling. At any rate, it was there, and I was keenly on the lookout for any chance to pass the forbidden door.
"It was only yesterday that the chance came. I may tell you that, besides Mr. Rucastle, both Toller and his wife find something to do in these deserted rooms, and I once saw him carrying a large black linen bag with him through the door. Recently he has been drinking hard, and yesterday evening he was very drunk; and when I came upstairs there was the key in the door. I have no doubt at all that he had left it there. Mr. and Mrs. Rucastle were both downstairs, and the child was with them, so that I had an admirable opportunity. I turned the key gently in the lock, opened the door, and slipped through.
"There was a little passage in front of me, unpapered and uncarpeted, which turned at a right angle at the farther end. Round this corner were three doors in a line, the first and third of which were open. They each led into an empty room, dusty and cheerless, with two windows in the one and one in the other, so thick with dirt that the evening light glimmered dimly through them. The centre door was closed, and across the outside of it had been fastened one of the broad bars of an iron bed, padlocked at one end to a ring in the wall, and fastened at the other with stout cord. The door itself was locked as well, and the key was not there. This barricaded door corresponded clearly with the shuttered window outside, and yet I could see by the glimmer from beneath it that the room was not in darkness. Evidently there was a skylight which let in light from above. As I stood in the passage gazing at the sinister door and wondering what secret it might veil, I suddenly heard the sound of steps within the room and saw a shadow pass backward and forward against the little slit of dim light which shone out from under the door. A mad, unreasoning terror rose up in me at the sight, Mr. Holmes. My overstrung nerves failed me suddenly, and I turned and ran--ran as though some dreadful hand were behind me clutching at the skirt of my dress. I rushed down the passage, through the door, and straight into the arms of Mr. Rucastle, who was waiting outside.
"'So,' said he, smiling, 'it was you, then. I thought that it must be when I saw the door open. '
"'Oh, I am so frightened! ' I panted.
"'My dear young lady! my dear young lady! '--you cannot think how caressing and soothing his manner was--'and what has frightened you, my dear young lady? '
"But his voice was just a little too coaxing. He overdid it. I was keenly on my guard against him.
"'I was foolish enough to go into the empty wing,' I answered. 'But it is so lonely and eerie in this dim light that I was frightened and ran out again. Oh, it is so dreadfully still in there! '
"'Only that? ' said he, looking at me keenly.
"'Why, what did you think? ' I asked.
"'Why do you think that I lock this door? '
"'I am sure that I do not know. '
"'It is to keep people out who have no business there. Do you see? ' He was still smiling in the most amiable manner.
"'Well, then, you know now. And if you ever put your foot over that threshold again'--here in an instant the smile hardened into a grin of rage, and he glared down at me with the face of a demon--'I'll throw you to the mastiff. '
"I was so terrified that I do not know what I did. I suppose that I must have rushed past him into my room. I remember nothing until I found myself lying on my bed trembling all over. Then I thought of you, Mr. Holmes. I could not live there longer without some advice. I was frightened of the house, of the man, of the woman, of the servants, even of the child. They were all horrible to me. If I could only bring you down all would be well. Of course I might have fled from the house, but my curiosity was almost as strong as my fears. My mind was soon made up. I would send you a wire. I put on my hat and cloak, went down to the office, which is about half a mile from the house, and then returned, feeling very much easier. A horrible doubt came into my mind as I approached the door lest the dog might be loose, but I remembered that Toller had drunk himself into a state of insensibility that evening, and I knew that he was the only one in the household who had any influence with the savage creature, or who would venture to set him free. I slipped in in safety and lay awake half the night in my joy at the thought of seeing you. I had no difficulty in getting leave to come into Winchester this morning, but I must be back before three o'clock, for Mr. and Mrs. Rucastle are going on a visit, and will be away all the evening, so that I must look after the child. Now I have told you all my adventures, Mr. Holmes, and I should be very glad if you could tell me what it all means, and, above all, what I should do. "
Holmes and I had listened spellbound to this extraordinary story. My friend rose now and paced up and down the room, his hands in his pockets, and an expression of the most profound gravity upon his face.
"Is Toller still drunk? " he asked.
"Yes. I heard his wife tell Mrs. Rucastle that she could do nothing with him. "
"That is well. And the Rucastles go out to-night? "
"Is there a cellar with a good strong lock? "
"You seem to me to have acted all through this matter like a very brave and sensible girl, Miss Hunter. Do you think that you could perform one more feat? I should not ask it of you if I did not think you a quite exceptional woman. "
"We shall be at the Copper Beeches by seven o'clock, my friend and I. The Rucastles will be gone by that time, and Toller will, we hope, be incapable. There only remains Mrs. Toller, who might give the alarm. If you could send her into the cellar on some errand, and then turn the key upon her, you would facilitate matters immensely. "
"Excellent! We shall then look thoroughly into the affair. Of course there is only one feasible explanation. You have been brought there to personate someone, and the real person is imprisoned in this chamber. That is obvious. As to who this prisoner is, I have no doubt that it is the daughter, Miss Alice Rucastle, if I remember right, who was said to have gone to America. You were chosen, doubtless, as resembling her in height, figure, and the colour of your hair. Hers had been cut off, very possibly in some illness through which she has passed, and so, of course, yours had to be sacrificed also. By a curious chance you came upon her tresses. The man in the road was undoubtedly some friend of hers--possibly her fiancé--and no doubt, as you wore the girl's dress and were so like her, he was convinced from your laughter, whenever he saw you, and afterwards from your gesture, that Miss Rucastle was perfectly happy, and that she no longer desired his attentions. The dog is let loose at night to prevent him from endeavouring to communicate with her. So much is fairly clear. The most serious point in the case is the disposition of the child. "
"What on earth has that to do with it? " I ejaculated.
"My dear Watson, you as a medical man are continually gaining light as to the tendencies of a child by the study of the parents. Don't you see that the converse is equally valid. I have frequently gained my first real insight into the character of parents by studying their children. This child's disposition is abnormally cruel, merely for cruelty's sake, and whether he derives this from his smiling father, as I should suspect, or from his mother, it bodes evil for the poor girl who is in their power. "
"I am sure that you are right, Mr. Holmes," cried our client. "A thousand things come back to me which make me certain that you have hit it. Oh, let us lose not an instant in bringing help to this poor creature. "
"We must be circumspect, for we are dealing with a very cunning man. We can do nothing until seven o'clock. At that hour we shall be with you, and it will not be long before we solve the mystery. "
We were as good as our word, for it was just seven when we reached the Copper Beeches, having put up our trap at a wayside public-house. The group of trees, with their dark leaves shining like burnished metal in the light of the setting sun, were sufficient to mark the house even had Miss Hunter not been standing smiling on the door-step.
"Have you managed it? " asked Holmes.
A loud thudding noise came from somewhere downstairs. "That is Mrs. Toller in the cellar," said she. "Her husband lies snoring on the kitchen rug. Here are his keys, which are the duplicates of Mr. Rucastle's. "
"You have done well indeed! " cried Holmes with enthusiasm. "Now lead the way, and we shall soon see the end of this black business. "
We passed up the stair, unlocked the door, followed on down a passage, and found ourselves in front of the barricade which Miss Hunter had described. Holmes cut the cord and removed the transverse bar. Then he tried the various keys in the lock, but without success. No sound came from within, and at the silence Holmes' face clouded over.
"I trust that we are not too late," said he. "I think, Miss Hunter, that we had better go in without you. Now, Watson, put your shoulder to it, and we shall see whether we cannot make our way in. "
It was an old rickety door and gave at once before our united strength. Together we rushed into the room. It was empty. There was no furniture save a little pallet bed, a small table, and a basketful of linen. The skylight above was open, and the prisoner gone.
"There has been some villainy here," said Holmes; "this beauty has guessed Miss Hunter's intentions and has carried his victim off. "
"Through the skylight. We shall soon see how he managed it. " He swung himself up onto the roof. "Ah, yes," he cried, "here's the end of a long light ladder against the eaves. That is how he did it. "
"But it is impossible," said Miss Hunter; "the ladder was not there when the Rucastles went away. "
"He has come back and done it. I tell you that he is a clever and dangerous man. I should not be very much surprised if this were he whose step I hear now upon the stair. I think, Watson, that it would be as well for you to have your pistol ready. "
The words were hardly out of his mouth before a man appeared at the door of the room, a very fat and burly man, with a heavy stick in his hand. Miss Hunter screamed and shrunk against the wall at the sight of him, but Sherlock Holmes sprang forward and confronted him.
"You villain! " said he, "where's your daughter? "
The fat man cast his eyes round, and then up at the open skylight.
"It is for me to ask you that," he shrieked, "you thieves! Spies and thieves! I have caught you, have I? You are in my power. I'll serve you! " He turned and clattered down the stairs as hard as he could go.
"He's gone for the dog! " cried Miss Hunter.
"Better close the front door," cried Holmes, and we all rushed down the stairs together. We had hardly reached the hall when we heard the baying of a hound, and then a scream of agony, with a horrible worrying sound which it was dreadful to listen to. An elderly man with a red face and shaking limbs came staggering out at a side door.
"My God! " he cried. "Someone has loosed the dog. It's not been fed for two days. Quick, quick, or it'll be too late! "
Holmes and I rushed out and round the angle of the house, with Toller hurrying behind us. There was the huge famished brute, its black muzzle buried in Rucastle's throat, while he writhed and screamed upon the ground. Running up, I blew its brains out, and it fell over with its keen white teeth still meeting in the great creases of his neck. With much labour we separated them and carried him, living but horribly mangled, into the house. We laid him upon the drawing-room sofa, and having dispatched the sobered Toller to bear the news to his wife, I did what I could to relieve his pain. We were all assembled round him when the door opened, and a tall, gaunt woman entered the room.
"Mrs. Toller! " cried Miss Hunter.
"Yes, miss. Mr. Rucastle let me out when he came back before he went up to you. Ah, miss, it is a pity you didn't let me know what you were planning, for I would have told you that your pains were wasted. "
"Ha! " said Holmes, looking keenly at her. "It is clear that Mrs. Toller knows more about this matter than anyone else. "
"Yes, sir, I do, and I am ready enough to tell what I know. "
"Then, pray, sit down, and let us hear it for there are several points on which I must confess that I am still in the dark. "
"I will soon make it clear to you," said she; "and I'd have done so before now if I could ha' got out from the cellar. If there's police-court business over this, you'll remember that I was the one that stood your friend, and that I was Miss Alice's friend too.
"She was never happy at home, Miss Alice wasn't, from the time that her father married again. She was slighted like and had no say in anything, but it never really became bad for her until after she met Mr. Fowler at a friend's house. As well as I could learn, Miss Alice had rights of her own by will, but she was so quiet and patient, she was, that she never said a word about them but just left everything in Mr. Rucastle's hands. He knew he was safe with her; but when there was a chance of a husband coming forward, who would ask for all that the law would give him, then her father thought it time to put a stop on it. He wanted her to sign a paper, so that whether she married or not, he could use her money. When she wouldn't do it, he kept on worrying her until she got brain-fever, and for six weeks was at death's door. Then she got better at last, all worn to a shadow, and with her beautiful hair cut off; but that didn't make no change in her young man, and he stuck to her as true as man could be. "
"Ah," said Holmes, "I think that what you have been good enough to tell us makes the matter fairly clear, and that I can deduce all that remains. Mr. Rucastle then, I presume, took to this system of imprisonment? "
"And brought Miss Hunter down from London in order to get rid of the disagreeable persistence of Mr. Fowler. "
"But Mr. Fowler being a persevering man, as a good seaman should be, blockaded the house, and having met you succeeded by certain arguments, metallic or otherwise, in convincing you that your interests were the same as his. "
"Mr. Fowler was a very kind-spoken, free-handed gentleman," said Mrs. Toller serenely.
"And in this way he managed that your good man should have no want of drink, and that a ladder should be ready at the moment when your master had gone out. "
"You have it, sir, just as it happened. "
"I am sure we owe you an apology, Mrs. Toller," said Holmes, "for you have certainly cleared up everything which puzzled us. And here comes the country surgeon and Mrs. Rucastle, so I think, Watson, that we had best escort Miss Hunter back to Winchester, as it seems to me that our locus standi now is rather a questionable one. "
And thus was solved the mystery of the sinister house with the copper beeches in front of the door. Mr. Rucastle survived, but was always a broken man, kept alive solely through the care of his devoted wife. They still live with their old servants, who probably know so much of Rucastle's past life that he finds it difficult to part from them. Mr. Fowler and Miss Rucastle were married, by special license, in Southampton the day after their flight, and he is now the holder of a government appointment in the island of Mauritius. As to Miss Violet Hunter, my friend Holmes, rather to my disappointment, manifested no further interest in her when once she had ceased to be the centre of one of his problems, and she is now the head of a private school at Walsall, where I believe that she has met with considerable success.
Ella es siempre, para Sherlock Holmes, la mujer. Rara vez le he oído hablar de ella aplicándole otro nombre. A los ojos de Sherlock Holmes, eclipsa y sobrepasa a todo su sexo. No es que haya sentido por Irene Adler nada que se parezca al amor.
Su inteligencia fría, llena de precisión, pero admirablemente equilibrada, era en extremo opuesta a cualquier clase de emociones. Yo le considero como la máquina de razonar y de observar más perfecta que ha conocido el mundo; pero como enamorado, no habría sabido estar en su papel. Si alguna vez hablaba de los sentimientos más tiernos, lo hacía con mofa y sarcasmo. Admirables como tema para el observador, excelentes para descorrer el velo de los móviles y de los actos de las personas. Pero el hombre entrenado en el razonar que admitiese intrusiones semejantes en su temperamento delicado y finamente ajustado, daría con ello entrada a un factor perturbador, capaz de arrojar la duda sobre todos los resultados de su actividad mental. Ni el echar arenilla en un instrumento de gran sensibilidad, ni una hendidura en uno de sus cristales de gran aumento, serían más perturbadores que una emoción fuerte en un temperamento como el suyo. Pero con todo eso, no existía para él más que una sola mujer, y ésta era la que se llamó Irene Adler, de memoria sospechosa y discutible.
Era poco lo que yo había sabido de Holmes en los últimos tiempos. Mi matrimonio nos había apartado al uno del otro. Mi completa felicidad y los diversos intereses que, centrados en el hogar, rodean al hombre que se ve por vez primera con casa propia, bastaban para absorber mi atención; Holmes, por su parte, dotado de alma bohemia, sentía aversión a todas las formas de la vida de sociedad, y permanecía en sus habitaciones de Baker Street, enterrado entre sus libracos, alternando las semanas entre la cocaína y la ambición, entre los adormilamientos de la droga y la impetuosa energía de su propia y ardiente naturaleza. Continuaba con su profunda afición al estudio de los hechos criminales, y dedicaba sus inmensas facultades y extraordinarias dotes de observación a seguir determinadas pistas y aclarar los hechos misteriosos que la Policía oficial había puesto de lado por considerarlos insolubles. Habían llegado hasta mí, de cuando en cuando, ciertos vagos rumores acerca de sus actividades: que lo habían llamado a Odesa cuando el asesinato de Trepoff; que había puesto en claro la extraña tragedia de los hermanos Atkinson en Trincomalee, y, por último, de cierto cometido que había desempeñado de manera tan delicada y con tanto éxito por encargo de la familia reinante de Holanda. Sin embargo, fuera de estas señales de su actividad, que yo me limité a compartir con todos los lectores de la Prensa diaria, era muy poco lo que había sabido de mi antiguo amigo y compañero.
Regresaba yo cierta noche, la del 20 de marzo de 1888, de una visita a un enfermo (porque había vuelto a consagrarme al ejercicio de la medicina civil) y tuve que pasar por Baker Street Al cruzar por delante de la puerta que tan gratos recuerdos tenía para mí, y que por fuerza tenía que asociarse siempre en mi mente con mi noviazgo y con los tétricos episodios del Estudio en escarlata, me asaltó un vivo deseo de volver a charlar con Holmes y de saber en qué estaba empleando sus extraordinarias facultades. Vi sus habitaciones brillantemente iluminadas y, cuando alcé la vista hacia ellas, llegué incluso a distinguir su figura, alta y enjuta, al proyectarse por dos veces su negra silueta sobre la cortina. Sherlock Holmes se paseaba por la habitación a paso vivo con impaciencia, la cabeza caída sobre el pecho las manos entrelazadas por detrás de la espalda. Para mí, que conocía todos sus humores y hábitos, su actitud y sus maneras tenían cada cual un significado propio. Otra vez estaba dedicado al trabajo. Había salido de las ensoñaciones provocadas por la droga, y estaba lanzado por el husmillo fresco de algún problema nuevo Tiré de la campanilla de llamada, y me hicieron subir a la habitación que había sido parcialmente mía.
Sus maneras no eran efusivas. Rara vez lo eran pero, según yo creo, se alegró de verme. Sin hablar apenas, pero con mirada cariñosa, me señaló con un vaivén de la mano un sillón, me echó su caja de cigarros, me indicó una garrafa de licor y un recipiente de agua de seltz que había en un rincón. Luego se colocó en pie delante del fuego, y me paso revista con su característica manera introspectiva.
-Le sienta bien el matrimonio -dijo a modo de comentario-. Me está pareciendo, Watson, que ha engordado usted siete libras y media desde la última vez que le vi.
-Pues, la verdad, yo habría dicho que un poquitín más. Yo creo, Watson, que un poquitín más. Y, por lo que veo, otra vez ejerciendo la medicina. No me había dicho usted que tenía el propósito de volver a su trabajo.
-Lo estoy viendo; lo deduzco. -Cómo sé que últimamente ha cogido usted mucha humedad, y que tiene a su servicio una doméstica torpe y descuidada?
-Mi querido Holmes -le dije-, esto es demasiado. De haber vivido usted hace unos cuantos siglos, con seguridad que habría acabado en la hoguera. Es cierto que el jueves pasado tuve que hacer una excursión al campo y que regresé a mi casa todo sucio; pero como no es ésta la ropa que llevaba no puedo imaginarme de qué saca usted esa deducción. En cuanto a Marijuana, sí que es una muchacha incorregible, y por eso mi mujer le ha dado ya el aviso de despido; pero tampoco sobre ese detalle consigo imaginarme de qué manera llega usted a razonarlo.
Sherlock Holmes se rió por lo bajo y se frotó las manos, largas y nerviosas. -Es la cosa más sencilla -dijo-. La vista me dice que en la parte interior de su zapato izquierdo, precisamente en el punto en que se proyecta la claridad del fuego de la chimenea, está el cuero marcado por seis cortes casi paralelos. Es evidente que han sido producidos por alguien que ha rascado sin ningún cuidado el borde de la suela todo alrededor para arrancar el barro seco. Eso me dio pie para mi doble deducción de que había salido usted con mal tiempo y de que tiene un ejemplar de doméstica londinense que rasca las botas con verdadera mala saña. En lo referente al ejercicio de la medicina, cuando entra un caballero en mis habitaciones oliendo a cloroformo, y veo en uno de los costados de su sombrero de copa un bulto saliente que me indica dónde ha escondido su estetoscopio, tendría yo que ser muy torpe para no dictaminar que se trata de un miembro en activo de la profesión médica.
No pude menos de reírme de la facilidad con que explicaba el proceso de sus deducciones, y le dije:
-Siempre que le oigo aportar sus razones, me parece todo tan ridículamente sencillo que yo mismo podría haberlo hecho con facilidad, aunque, en cada uno de los casos, me quedo desconcertado hasta que me explica todo el proceso que ha seguido. Y, sin embargo, creo que tengo tan buenos ojos como usted.
-Así es, en efecto- me contestó, encendiendo un cigarrillo y dejándose caer en un sillón. Usted ve, pero no se fija. Es una distinción clara. Por ejemplo, usted ha visto con frecuencia los escalones para subir desde el vestíbulo a este cuarto.
-Dígame entonces cuántos escalones hay.
-¡Lo que yo le decía! Usted ha visto, pero no se ha fijado. Ahí es donde yo hago hincapié. Pues bien: yo sé que hay diecisiete escalones, porque los he visto y, al mismo tiempo, me he fijado. A propósito, ya que le interesan a usted estos pequeños problemas, y puesto que ha llevado su bondad hasta hacer la crónica de uno o dos de mis insignificantes experimentos, quizá sienta interés por éste.
Me tiró desde donde él estaba una hoja de un papel de cartas grueso y de color de rosa, que había estado hasta ese momento encima de la mesa. Y añadió:
-Me llegó por el último correo. Léala en voz alta.
Era una carta sin fecha, sin firma y sin dirección. Decía: Esta noche, a las ocho menos cuarto, irá a visitar a usted un caballero que desea consultarle sobre un asunto del más alto interés. Los recientes servicios que ha prestado usted a una de las casas reinantes de Europa han demostrado que es usted la persona a la que se pueden confiar asuntos cuya importancia no es posible exagerar. En esta referencia sobre usted coinciden las distintas fuentes en que nos hemos informado. Esté usted en sus habitaciones a la hora que se le indica, y no tome a mal que el visitante se presente enmascarado.
-Este si que es un caso misterioso- comenté yo-. ¿Qué cree usted que hay detrás de esto?
-No poseo todavía datos. Constituye un craso error el teorizar sin poseer datos. Uno empieza de manera insensible a retorcer los hechos para acomodarlos a sus hipótesis, en vez de acomodar las hipótesis a los hechos. Pero, circunscribiéndonos a la carta misma, ¿qué saca usted de ella?
Yo examiné con gran cuidado la escritura y el papel.
-Puede presumirse que la persona que ha escrito esto ocupa una posición desahogada -hice notar, esforzándome por imitar los procedimientos de mi compañero. Es un papel que no se compra a menos de media corona el paquete. Su cuerpo y su rigidez son característicos.
-Ha dicho usted la palabra exacta: característicos -comentó Holmes-. Ese papel no es en modo alguno inglés. Póngalo al trasluz.
Así lo hice, y vi una E mayúscula con una g minúscula, una P y una G mayúscula seguida de una t minúscula, entrelazadas en la fibra misma del papel.
-¿Qué saca usted de eso?-preguntó Holmes.
-Debe de ser el nombre del fabricante, o mejor dicho, su monograma.
-De ninguna manera. La G mayúscula con t minúscula equivale a Gesellschaft, que en alemán quiere decir Compañía. Es una abreviatura como nuestra Cía. La P es, desde luego, Papier. Veamos las letras Eg. Echemos un vistazo a nuestro Diccionario Geográfico.
Bajó de uno de los estantes un pesado volumen pardo, y continuó:
-Eglow, Eglonitz... Aquí lo tenemos, Egria. Es una región de Bohemia en la que se habla alemán, no lejos de Carlsbad. Es notable por haber sido el escenario de la muerte de Vallenstein y por sus muchas fábricas de cristal y de papel. -Ajajá, amigo mío, ¿qué saca usted de este dato?
Le centelleaban los ojos, y envió hacía el techo una gran nube triunfal del llamo azul de su cigarrillo.
-El papel ha sido fabricado en Bohemia -le dije.
-Exactamente. Y la persona que escribió la carta es alemana, como puede deducirse de la manera de redactar una de sus sentencias. Ni un francés ni un ruso le habrían dado ese giro. Los alemanas tratan con muy poca consideración a sus verbos. Sólo nos queda, pues, por averiguar qué quiere este alemán que escribe en papel de Bohemia y que prefiere usar una máscara a mostrar su cara. Pero, si no me equivoco, aquí está él para aclarar nuestras dudas.
Mientras Sherlock Holmes hablaba, se oyó estrépito de cascos de caballos y el rechinar de unas ruedas rozando el bordillo de la acera, todo ello seguido de un fuerte campanillazo en la puerta de calle. Holmes dejó escapar un silbido y dijo:
-De dos caballos, a juzgar por el ruido.
Luego prosiguió, mirando por la ventana:
-Sí, un lindo coche brougham, tirado por una yunta preciosa. Ciento cincuenta guineas valdrá cada animal. Watson, en este caso hay dinero o, por lo menos, aunque no hubiera otra cosa.
-Holmes, estoy pensando que lo mejor será que me retire.
-De ninguna manera, doctor. Permanezca donde está. Yo estoy perdido sin mi Boswell . Esto promete ser interesante. Sería una lástima que usted se lo perdiese.
-No se preocupe de él. Quizá yo necesite la ayuda de usted y él también. Aquí llega. Siéntese en ese sillón, doctor, y préstenos su mayor atención.
Unos pasos, lentos y fuertes, que se habían oído en las escaleras y en el pasillo se detuvieron junto a la puerta, del lado exterior. Y de pronto resonaron unos golpes secos.
-¡Adelante! -dijo Holmes. Entró un hombre que no bajaría de los seis pies y seis pulgadas de estatura, con el pecho y los miembros de un Hércules. Sus ropas eran de una riqueza que en Inglaterra se habría considerado como lindando con el mal gusto. Le acuchillaban las mangas y los delanteros de su chaqueta cruzada unas posadas franjas de astracán, y su capa azul oscura, que tenía echada hacia atrás sobre los hombros, estaba forrada de seda color llama, y sujeta al cuello con un broche consistente en un berilo resplandeciente. Unas botas que le llegaban hasta la media pierna, y que estaban festoneadas en los bordes superiores con rica piel parda, completaban la impresión de bárbara opulencia que producía el conjunto de su aspecto externo. Traía en la mano un sombrero de anchas alas y, en la parte superior del rostro, tapándole hasta más abajo de los pómulos, ostentaba un antifaz negro que, por lo visto, se había colocado en ese mismo instante, porque aún tenía la mano puesta en él cuando hizo su entrada. A juzgar por las facciones de la parte inferior de la cara, se trataba de un hombre de carácter voluntarioso, de labio inferior grueso y caído, y barbilla prolongada y recta, que sugería una firmeza llevada hasta la obstinación.
-¿Recibió usted mi carta? -preguntó con voz profunda y ronca, de fuerte acento alemán-. Le anunciaba mi visita.
Nos miraba tan pronto al uno como al otro, dudando a cuál de los dos tenía que dirigirse.
-Tome usted asiento por favor -le dijo Sherlock Holmes-. Este señor es mi amigo y colega, el doctor Watson, que a veces lleva su amabilidad hasta ayudarme en los casos que se me presentan ¿A quién tengo el honor de hablar?
-Puede hacerlo como si yo fuese el conde von Kramm, aristócrata bohemio. Doy por supuesto este caballero amigo suyo es hombre de honor discreto al que yo puedo confiar un asunto de la mayor importancia. De no ser así, preferiría muchísimo tratar con usted solo.
Me levanté para retirarme, pero Holmes me agarró de la muñeca y me empujó, obligándome a sentarme.
-O a los dos, o a ninguno -dijo-. Puede usted hablar delante de este caballero todo cuanto quiera decirme a mí.
El conde encogió sus anchos hombros, y dijo:
-Siendo así, tengo que empezar exigiendo de ustedes un secreto absoluto por un plazo de dos años, pasados los cuales el asunto carecerá de importancia. En este momento, no exageraría afirmando que la tiene tan grande que pudiera influir en la historia de Europa.
-Ustedes disculparán este antifaz -prosiguió nuestro extraño visitante-. La augusta persona que se sirve de mí desea que su agente permanezca incógnito para ustedes, y no estará de más que confiese desde ahora mismo que el título nobiliario que he adoptado no es exactamente el mío.
-Ya me había dado cuenta de ello -dijo secamente Holmes.
-Trátase de circunstancias sumamente delicadas, y es preciso tomar toda clase de precauciones para ahogar lo que pudiera llegar a ser un escándalo inmenso y comprometer seriamente a una de las familias reinantes de Europa. Hablando claro, está implicada en este asunto la gran casa de los Ormstein, reyes hereditarios de Bohemia.
-También lo sabía-murmuró Holmes arrellanándose en su sillón, y cerrando los ojos.
Nuestro visitante miró con algo de evidente sorpresa la figura lánguida y repantigada de aquel hombre, al que sin duda le habían pintado como al razonador más incisivo y al agente más enérgico de Europa. Holmes reabrió poco a poco los ojos y miró con impaciencia a su gigantesco cliente.
-Si su majestad se dignase exponer su caso -dijo a modo de comentario-, estaría en mejores condiciones para aconsejarle.
Nuestro hombre saltó de su silla, y se puso a pasear por el cuarto, presa de una agitación imposible de dominar. De pronto se arrancó el antifaz de la cara con un gesto de desesperación, y lo tiró al suelo, gritando:
-Está usted en lo cierto. Yo soy el rey. ¿Por qué voy a tratar de ocultárselo?.
-Naturalmente. ¿Por qué? -murmuró Holmes-. Aún no había hablado su majestad y ya me había yo dado cuenta de que estaba tratando con Wilhelm Gottsreich Sigismond von Ormstein, gran duque de Cassel Falstein y rey hereditario de Bohemia.
-Pero ya comprenderá usted -dijo nuestro extraño visitante, volviendo a tomar asiento y pasándose la mano por su frente, alta y blanca- ya comprenderá usted, digo, que no estoy acostumbrado a realizar personalmente esta clase de gestiones.
Se trataba, sin embargo, de un asunto tan delicado que no podía confiárselo a un agente mío sin entregarme en sus manos. He venido bajo incógnito desde Praga con el propósito de consultar con usted.
-Pues entonces, consúlteme -dijo Holmes, volviendo una vez más a cerrar los ojos.
-He aquí los hechos, brevemente expuestos: Hará unos cinco años, y en el transcurso de una larga estancia mía en Varsovia, conocí a la célebre aventurera Irene Adler. Con seguridad que ese nombre le será familiar a usted.
-Doctor, tenga la amabilidad de buscarla en el índice-murmuró Holmes sin abrir los ojos.
Venía haciendo extractos de párrafos referentes a personas y cosas, Y era difícil tocar un tema o hablar de alguien sin que él pudiera suministrar en el acto algún dato sobre los mismos. En el caso actual encontré la biografía de aquella mujer, emparedada entre la de un rabino hebreo y la de un oficial administrativo de la Marina, autor de una monografía acerca de los peces abismales.
-Déjeme ver -dijo Holmes-. ¡Ejem! Nacida en Nueva Jersey el año mil ochocientos cincuenta y ocho. Contralto. ¡Ejem! La Scala. ¡Ejem! Prima donna en la Opera Imperial de Varsovia... Eso es... Retirada de los escenarios de ópera, ¡Ajá! Vive en Londres... ¡Justamente!... Según tengo entendido, su majestad se enredó con esta joven, le escribió ciertas cartas comprometedoras, y ahora desea recuperarlas.
-¿Ni papeles o certificados legales?.
-Pues entonces, no alcanzo a ver adónde va a parar su majestad. En el caso de que esta joven exhibiese cartas para realizar un chantaje, o con otra finalidad cualquiera, ¿cómo iba ella a demostrar su autenticidad?
-En la fotografía estamos los dos.
-¡Vaya, vaya! ¡Esto sí que está mal! Su majestad cometió, desde luego, una indiscreción.
-Se ha comprometido seriamente.
-Entonces yo no era más que príncipe heredero. Y, además, joven. Hoy mismo no tengo sino treinta años.
-Es preciso recuperar esa fotografía.
-Lo hemos intentado y fracasamos.
-Su majestad tiene que pagar. Es preciso comprar esa fotografía.
-Pero ella no quiere venderla.
-Hemos realizado cinco tentativas. Ladrones a sueldo mío registraron su casa de arriba abajo por dos veces. En otra ocasión, mientras ella viajaba, sustrajimos su equipaje. Le tendimos celadas dos veces más. Siempre sin resultado.
-¿No encontraron rastro alguno de la foto?
-He ahí un problemita peliagudo.
-Pero muy serio para mí -le replicó en tono de reconvención el rey.
-Muchísimo, desde luego. Pero ¿qué se propone hacer ella con esa fotografía?
-Estoy en vísperas de contraer matrimonio.
-Con Clotilde Lothman von Saxe Meningen. Hija segunda del rey de Escandinavia.
Quizá sepa usted que es una familia de principios muy estrictos. Y ella misma es la esencia de la delicadeza. Bastaría una sombra de duda acerca de mi conducta para que todo se viniese abajo.
-Amenaza con enviarles la fotografía. Y lo hará. Estoy seguro de que lo hará. Usted no la conoce. Tiene un alma de acero. Posee el rostro de la más hermosa de las mujeres y el temperamento del más resuelto de los hombres. Es capaz de llegar a cualquier extremo antes de consentir que yo me case con otra mujer.
-¿Esta seguro de que no la ha enviado ya?
-Porque ella aseguró que la enviará el día mismo en que se haga público el compromiso matrimonial. Y eso ocurrirá el lunes próximo.
-Entonces tenemos por delante tres días aún -exclamó Holmes, bostezando-. Es una suerte, porque en este mismo instante traigo entre manos un par de asuntos de verdadera importancia, Supongo que su majestad permanecerá por ahora en Londres, ¿no es así?
-Desde luego. Usted me encontrará en el Langham, bajo el nombre de conde von Kramm.
-Le haré llegar unas líneas para informarle de cómo llevamos el asunto.
-Hágalo así, se lo suplico, porque vivo en una pura ansiedad.
-Otra cosa. ¿Y la cuestión dinero?
-Le aseguro que daría una provincia de mi reino por tener en mi poder la fotografía.
El rey sacó de debajo de su capa un grueso talego de gamuza, y lo puso encima de la mesa, diciendo:
-Hay trescientas libras en oro y setecientas en billetes.
Holmes garrapateó en su cuaderno un recibo, y se lo entregó.
-¿Y la dirección de esa señorita? -preguntó.
-Pabellón Briony. Serpentine Avenue, St. John's Wood.
-Otra pregunta: ¿era la foto de tamaño exposición?
-Entonces, majestad, buenas noches, y espero que no tardaremos en tener alguna buena noticia para usted. Y a usted también, Watson, buenas noches -agregó así que rodaron en la calle las ruedas del brougham real-. Si tuviese la amabilidad de pasarse por aquí mañana por la tarde, a las tres, me gustaría charlar con usted de este asuntito.
A las tres en punto me encontraba yo en Barker Street, pero Holmes no había regresado todavía. La dueña me informó que había salido de casa poco después de las ocho de la mañana. Me senté, no obstante, junto al fuego, resuelto a esperarle por mucho que tardase. Esta investigación me había interesado profundamente; no estaba rodeada de ninguna de las características extraordinarias y horrendas que concurrían en los dos crímenes que he dejado ya relatados, pero la índole del caso y la alta posición del cliente de Holmes lo revestían de un carácter especial. La verdad es que, con independencia de la índole de las pesquisas que mi amigo emprendía, había en su magistral manera de abarcar las situaciones, y en su razonar agudo e incisivo, un algo que convertía para mí en un placer el estudio de su sistema de trabajo, y el seguirle en los métodos, rápidos y sutiles, con que desenredaba los misterios más inextricables. Me hallaba yo tan habituado a verle triunfar que ni siquiera me entraba en la cabeza la posibilidad de un fracaso suyo.
Eran ya cerca de las cuatro cuando se abrió la puerta y entró en la habitación un mozo de caballos, con aspecto de borracho, desaseado, de puntillas largas, cara abotagada y ropas indecorosas. A pesar de hallarme acostumbrado a la asombrosa habilidad de mi amigo para el empleo de disfraces, tuve que examinarlo muy detenidamente antes de cerciorarme de que era él en persona Me saludó con una inclinación de cabeza y se metió en su dormitorio, del que volvió a salir antes de cinco minutos vestido con traje de mezclilla y con su aspecto respetable de siempre.
-Pero ¡quien iba a decirlo! -exclamé yo, y él se rió hasta sofocarse; y rompió de nuevo a reír y tuvo que recostarse en su sillón, desmadejado e impotente.
-La cosa tiene demasiada gracia. Estoy seguro de que no es usted capaz de adivinar en qué invertí la mañana, ni lo que acabé por hacer.
-No puedo imaginármelo, aunque supongo que habrá estado estudiando las costumbres, y hasta quizá la casa de la señorita Irene Adler.
-Exactamente, pero las consecuencias que se me originaron han sido bastante fuera de lo corriente. Se lo voy a contar. Salí esta mañana de casa poco después de las ocho, caracterizado de mozo de caballos, en busca de colocación. Existe entre la gente de caballerizas una asombrosa simpatía y hermandad masónica. Sea usted uno de ellos, y sabrá todo lo que hay que saber. Pronto di con el Pabellón Briony. Es una joyita de chalet, con jardín en la parte posterior, pero con su fachada de dos pisos construida en línea con la calle. La puerta tiene cerradura sencilla. A la derecha hay un cuarto de estar, bien amueblado, con ventanas largas, que llegan casi hasta el suelo y que tienen anticuados cierres ingleses de ventana, que cualquier niño es capaz de abrir. En la fachada posterior no descubrí nada de particular, salvo que la ventana del pasillo puede alcanzarse desde el techo del edificio de la cochera. Caminé alrededor de la casa y lo examiné todo cuidadosamente y desde todo punto de vista, aunque sin descubrir ningún otro detalle de interés. Luego me fui paseando descansadamente calle adelante, y descubrí, tal como yo esperaba, unos establos en una travesía que corre a lo largo de una de las tapias del jardín. Eché una mano a los mozos de cuadra en la tarea de almohazar los caballos, y me lo pagaron con dos peniques, un vaso de mitad y mitad, dos rellenos de la cazoleta de mi pipa con mal tabaco, y todos los informes que yo podía apetecer acerca de la señorita Adler, sin contar con los que me dieron acerca de otra media docena de personas de la vecindad, en las cuales yo no tenía ningún interés, pero que no tuve más remedio que escuchar.
-¿Y qué supo de Irene Adler? -le pregunté.
-Pues verá usted, tiene locos a todos los hombres que viven por allí. Es la cosa más linda que haya bajo un sombrero en todo el planeta. Así aseguran, como un solo hombre, todos los de las caballerizas de Serpentine. Lleva una vida tranquila, canta en conciertos, sale todos los días en carruaje a las cinco, y regresa a las siete en punto para cenar. Salvo cuando tiene que cantar, es muy raro que haga otras salidas. Sólo es visitada por un visitante varón, pero lo es con mucha frecuencia. Es un hombre moreno, hermoso, impetuoso, no se pasa un día sin que la visite, y en ocasiones lo hace dos veces el mismo día. Es un tal señor Godfrey Norton del colegio de abogados de Inner Temple. Fíjese en todas las ventajas que ofrece para ser confidente el oficio de cochero. Estos que me hablaban lo habían llevado a su casa una docena de veces, desde las caballerizas de Serpentine, y estaban al cabo de la calle sobre su persona. Una vez que me hube enterado de todo cuanto podían decirme, me dediqué otra vez a pasearme calle arriba y calle abajo por cerca del Pabellón Briony, y a trazarme mi plan de campaña. Este Godfrey Norton jugaba, sin duda, un gran papel en el asunto. Era abogado lo cual sonaba de una manera ominosa. ¿Qué clase de relaciones existía entre ellos, y qué finalidad tenían sus repetidas visitas? ¿Era ella cliente, amiga o amante suya? En el primero de estos casos era probable que le hubiese entregado a él la fotografía. En el último de los casos, ya resultaba menos probable. De lo que resultase dependía el que yo siguiese con mi labor en el Pabellón Briony o volviese mi atención a las habitaciones de aquel caballero, en el Temple. Era un punto delicado y que ensanchaba el campo de mis investigaciones. Me temo que le estoy aburriendo a usted con todos estos detalles, pero si usted ha de hacerse cargo de la situación, es preciso que yo le exponga mis pequeñas dificultades.
-Le sigo a usted con gran atención -le contesté.
-Aún seguía sopesando el tema en mi mente cuando se detuvo delante del Pabellón Briony un coche de un caballo, y saltó fuera de él un caballero. Era un hombre de extraordinaria belleza, moreno, aguileño, de bigotes, sin duda alguna el hombre del que me habían hablado. Parecía tener mucha prisa, gritó al cochero que esperase, e hizo a un lado con el brazo a la doncella que le abrió la puerta, con el aire de quien está en su casa. Permaneció en el interior cosa de media hora, y yo pude captar rápidas visiones de su persona, al otro lado de las ventanas del cuarto de estar, se paseaba de un lado para otro, hablaba animadamente, y agitaba los brazos. A ella no conseguí verla. De pronto volvió a salir aquel hombre con muestras de llevar aún más prisa que antes. Al subir al coche, sacó un reloj de oro del bolsillo, y miró la hora con gran ansiedad. -Salga como una exhalación -gritó-. Primero a Gross y Hankey, en Regent Street, y después a la iglesia de Santa Mónica, en Edgware Road. ¡Hay media guinea para usted si lo hace en veinte minutos!-. Allá se fueron, y, cuando yo estaba preguntándome si no haría bien en seguirlos, veo venir por la travesía un elegante landó pequeño, cuyo cochero traía aún a medio abrochar la chaqueta, y el nudo de la corbata debajo de la oreja, mientras que los extremos de las correas de su atalaje saltan fuera de las hebillas. Ni siquiera tuvo tiempo de parar delante de la puerta, cuando salió ella del vestíbulo como una flecha, y subió al coche. No hice sino verla un instante, pero me di cuenta de que era una mujer adorable, con una cara como para que un hombre se dejase matar por ella. -A la iglesia de Santa Mónica, John -le gritó-, y hay para ti medio soberano si llegas en veinte minutos.- Watson, aquello era demasiado bueno para perdérselo. Estaba yo calculando qué me convenía más, si echar a correr o colgarme de la parte trasera del landó; pero en ese instante vi acercarse por la calle a un coche de alquiler. El cochero miró y remiró al ver un cliente tan desaseado; pero yo salté dentro sin darle tiempo a que pusiese inconvenientes, y le dije: -A la iglesia de Santa Mónica, y hay para ti medio soberano si llegas en veinte minutos.- Eran veinticinco para las doce y no resultaba difícil barruntar de qué se trataba. Mi cochero arreó de lo lindo.
No creo que yo haya ido nunca en coche a mayor velocidad, pero lo cierto es que los demás llegaron antes. Cuando lo hice yo, el coche de un caballo y el landó se hallaban delante de la iglesia, con sus caballos humeantes. Pagué al cochero y me metí a toda prisa en la iglesia. No había en ella un alma, fuera de las dos a quienes yo había venido siguiendo, y un clérigo vestido de sobrepelliz, que parecía estar arguyendo con ellos. Se hallaban los tres formando grupo delante del altar. Yo me metí por el pasillo lateral muy sosegadamente, como uno que ha venido a pasar el tiempo a la iglesia. De pronto, con gran sorpresa mía, los tres que estaban junto al altar se volvieron a mirarme, y Godfrey Norton vino a todo correr hacia mí.
-¡Gracias a Dios! -exclamó-. Usted nos servirá. ¡Venga, venga!- ¿Qué ocurre?-, pregunté. -Venga, hombre, venga. Se trata de tres minutos, o de lo contrario, no será legal.-
Me llevó medio a rastras al altar, y antes que yo comprendiese de qué se trataba, me encontré mascullando respuestas que me susurraban al oído, y saliendo garante de cosas que ignoraba por completo y, en términos generales, colaborando en unir con firmes lazos a Irene Adler, soltera, con Godfrey Norton, soltero. Todo se hizo en un instante, y allí me tiene usted entre el caballero, a un lado mío, que me daba las gracias, y al otro lado la dama, haciendo lo propio, mientras el clérigo me sonreía delante, de una manera beatífica. Fue la situación más absurda en que yo me he visto en toda mi vida, y fue el recuerdo de la misma lo que hizo estallar mi risa hace un momento. Por lo visto, faltaba no sé qué requisito a su licencia matrimonial, y el clérigo se negaba rotundamente a casarlos si no presentaban algún testigo; mi afortunada aparición ahorró al novio la necesidad de lanzarse a la calle a la búsqueda de un padrino. La novia me regaló un soberano, que yo tengo intención de llevar en la cadena de mi reloj en recuerdo de aquella ocasión.
-Las cosas han tomado un giro inesperado -dije yo-. ¿Qué va a ocurrir ahora?
-Pues, la verdad, me encontré con mis planes seriamente amenazados. Saqué la impresión de que quizá la pareja se iba a largar de allí inmediatamente, lo que requeriría de mi parte medidas rapidísimas y enérgicas. Sin embargo, se separaron a la puerta de la iglesia, regresando él en su coche al Temple y ella en el suyo a su propia casa. Al despedirse, le dijo ella: -Me pasearé, como siempre, en coche a las cinco por el parque.- No oí más. Los coches tiraron en diferentes direcciones, y yo me marché a lo mío.
-Pues a comerme alguna carne fiambre y beberme un vaso de cerveza -contestó, tocando la campanilla-. He andado demasiado atareado para pensar en tomar ningún alimento, y es probable que al anochecer lo esté aún más. A propósito doctor, me va a ser necesaria su cooperación.
-¿No le importará faltar a la ley?
-¿Ni el ponerse a riesgo de que lo detengan?
-No, si se trata de una buena causa.
-Estaba seguro de que podía contar con usted.
-Pero ¿qué es lo que desea de mí?
-Se lo explicaré una vez que la señora Turner haya traído su bandeja. Y ahora -dijo, encarándose con la comida sencilla que le había servido nuestra patrona-, como es poco el tiempo de que dispongo, tendré que explicárselo mientras como. Son ya casi las cinco. Es preciso que yo me encuentre dentro de dos horas en el lugar de la escena. La señorita, o mejor dicho, la señora Irene, regresará a las siete de su paseo en coche. Necesitamos estar junto al Pabellón Briony para recibirla.
-Déjelo eso de cuenta mía. Tengo dispuesto ya lo que tiene que ocurrir. He de insistir tan sólo en una cosa. Ocurra lo que ocurra, usted no debe intervenir. ¿Me entiende?
-Quiere decir que debo permanecer neutral.
-Sin hacer absolutamente nada. Ocurrirá probablemente algún incidente desagradable. Usted quédese al margen. El final será que me tendrán que llevar al interior de la casa. Cuatro o cinco minutos más tarde, se abrirá la ventana del cuarto de estar. Usted se situará cerca de la ventana abierta.
-Estará atento a lo que yo haga, porque me situaré en un sitio visible para usted.
-Y cuando yo levante mi mano así, arrojará usted al interior de la habitación algo que yo le daré y al mismo tiempo, dará usted la voz de ¡fuego! ¿Va usted siguiéndome?
-No se trata de nada muy terrible -dijo, sacando del bolsillo un rollo largo, de forma de cigarro-. Es un cohete ordinario de humo de plomero, armado en sus dos extremos con sendas cápsulas para que se encienda automáticamente. A eso se limita su papel. Cuando dé usted la voz de fuego, la repetirá a una cantidad de personas. Entonces puede usted marcharse hasta el extremo de la calle, donde yo iré a juntarme con usted al cabo de diez minutos. ¿ Me he explicado con suficiente claridad?
-Debo mantenerme neutral, acercarme a la ventana, estar atento a usted, y, en cuanto usted me haga una señal, arrojar al interior este objeto, dar la voz de fuego, y esperarle en la esquina de la calle.
-Magnífico. Pienso que quizá sea ya tiempo de que me caracterice para el nuevo papel que tengo que representar.
Desapareció en el interior de su dormitorio, regresando a los pocos minutos caracterizado como un clérigo disidente, bondadoso y sencillo. Su ancho sombrero negro, pantalones abolsados, corbata blanca, sonrisa de simpatía y aspecto general de observador curioso y benévolo eran tales, que sólo un señor John Hare sería capaz de igualarlos. A cada tipo nuevo de que se disfrazaba, parecía cambiar hasta de expresión, maneras e incluso de alma. Cuando Holmes se especializó en criminología, la escena perdió un actor, y hasta la ciencia perdió un agudo razonador.
Eran las seis y cuarto cuando salimos de Baker Street, y faltaban todavía diez minutos para la hora señalada cuando llegamos a Serpentine Avenue. Estaba ya oscurecido, y se procedía a encender los faroles del alumbrado, nos paseamos de arriba para abajo por delante del Pabellón Briony esperando a su ocupante. La casa era tal y como yo me la había figurado por la concisa descripción que de ella había hecho Sherlock Holmes, pero el lugar parecía menos recogido de lo que yo me imaginé.
Para tratarse de una calle pequeña de un barrio tranquilo, resultaba notablemente animada. Había en una esquina un grupo de hombres mal vestidos que fumaban y se reían, dos soldados de la guardia flirteando con una niñera, un afilador con su rueda y varios jóvenes bien trajeados que se paseaban tranquilamente con el cigarro en la boca.
-Esta boda -me dijo Holmes mientras íbamos y veníamos por la calle -simplifica bastante el asunto. La fotografía resulta ahora un arma de doble filo. Es probable que ella sienta la misma aversión a que sea vista por el señor Godfrey Norton, como nuestro cliente a que la princesa la tenga delante de los ojos. Ahora bien: la cuestión que se plantea es ésta: ¿dónde encontraremos la fotografía?
-Es muy poco probable que se la lleve de un lado para otro en su viaje. Es de tamaño de exposición. Demasiado grande para poder ocultarla entre el vestido. Sabe, además, que el rey es capaz de tenderle una celada y hacerla registrar, y, en efecto, lo ha intentado un par de veces. Podemos, pues, dar por sentado que no la lleva consigo.
-Puede guardarla su banquero o puede guardarla su abogado. Existe esa doble posibilidad. Pero estoy inclinado a pensar que ni lo uno ni lo otro. Las mujeres son por naturaleza aficionadas al encubrimiento, pero les gusta ser ellas mismas las encubridoras. ¿Por qué razón habría de entregarla a otra persona?. Podía confiar en sí misma como guardadora; pero no sabía qué influencias políticas, directas o indirectas, podrían llegar a emplearse para hacer fuerza sobre un hombre de negocios. Tenga usted, además, en cuenta que ella había tomado la resolución de servirse de la fotografía dentro de unos días. Debe, pues, encontrarse en un lugar en que le sea fácil echar mano de la misma. Debe de estar en su propio domicilio.
-Pero la casa ha sido asaltada y registrada por dos veces.
-¡ Bah! No supieron registrar debidamente.
-Haré que ella misma me indique el sitio.
-No podrá. Pero ya oigo traqueteo de ruedas. Es su coche. Ea, tenga cuidado con cumplir mis órdenes al pie de la letra.
Mientras él hablaba aparecieron, doblando la esquina de la avenida las luces laterales de un coche. Era este un bonito y pequeño landó, que avanzo con estrépito hasta detenerse delante de la puerta del Pabellón Briony. Uno de los vagabundos echó a correr para abrir la puerta del coche y ganarse de ese modo una moneda, pero otro, que se había lanzado a hacer lo propio, lo aparto violentamente. Esto dio lugar a una furiosa riña, que atizaron aún más los dos soldados de la guardia, que se pusieron de parte de uno de los dos vagabundos, y el afilador, que tomó con igual calor partido por el otro. Alguien dio un puñetazo, y en un instante la dama, que se apeaba del coche, se vio en el centro de un pequeño grupo de hombres que reñían acaloradamente y que se acometían de una manera salvaje con puños y palos. Holmes se precipitó en medio del zafarrancho para proteger a la señora; pero, en el instante mismo en que llegaba hasta ella, dejó escapar un grito y cayó al suelo con la cara convertida en un manantial de sangre. Al ver aquello, los soldados de la guardia pusieron pies en polvorosa por un lado y los vagabundos hicieron lo propio por el otro, mientras que cierto número de personas bien vestidas, que habían sido testigos de la trifulca, sin tomar parte en la misma, se apresuraron a acudir en ayuda de la señora y en socorro del herido. Irene Adler - seguiré llamándola por ese nombre- se había apresurado a subir la escalinata de su casa pero se detuvo en el escalón superior y se volvió para mirar a la calle, mientras su figura espléndida se dibujaba sobre el fondo de las luces del vestíbulo.
-¿Es importante la herida de ese buen caballero?-preguntó.
-Está muerto- gritaron varias voces.
-No, no, aún vive -gritó otra; pero si se le lleva al hospital, fallecerá antes que llegue.
-Se ha portado valerosamente -dijo una mujer-. De no haber sido por él, se habrían llevado el bolso y el reloj de la señora. Formaban una cuadrilla, y de las violentas, además. ¡Ah! Miren cómo respira ahora.
-No se le puede dejar tirado en la calle. ¿Podemos entrarlo en la casa, señora?
-¡Claro que sí! …Éntrenlo al cuarto de estar, donde hay un cómodo sofá. Por aquí, hagan el favor.
Lenta y solemnemente fue metido en el Pabellón Briony, y tendido en la habitación principal, mientras yo me limitaba a observarlo todo desde mi puesto junto a la ventana. Habían encendido las luces, pero no habían corrido las cortinas, de modo que veía a Holmes tendido en el sofá. Yo no sé si él se sentiría en ese instante arrepentido del papel que estaba representando, pero si sé que en mi vida me he sentido yo tan sinceramente avergonzado de mí mismo, como cuando pude ver a la hermosa mujer contra la cual estaba yo conspirando, y la gentileza y amabilidad con que cuidaba al herido. Sin embargo, el echarme atrás en la representación del papel que Holmes me había confiado equivaldría a la más negra traición. Endurecí mi sensibilidad y saqué de debajo de mi amplio gabán el cohete de humo. Después de todo pensé no le causamos a ella ningún perjuicio. Lo único que hacemos es impedirle que ella se lo cause a otro.
Holmes se había incorporado en el sofá, y le vi que accionaba como si le faltase el aire. Una doncella corrió a la ventana y la abrió de par en par. En ese mismo instante le vi levantar la mano y, como respuesta a esa señal, arrojé yo al interior el cohete y di la voz de ¡fuego!. No bien salió la palabra de mi boca cuando toda la muchedumbre de espectadores, bien y mal vestidos, caballeros, mozos de cuadra y criadas de servir, lanzaron a coro un agudo grito de ¡fuego! Se alzaron espesas nubes ondulantes de humo dentro de la habitación y salieron por la ventana al exterior. Tuve una visión fugaz de figuras humanas que echaban a correr, y oí dentro la voz de Holmes que les daba la seguridad de que se trataba de una falsa alarma. Me deslicé por entre la multitud vociferante, abriéndome paso hasta la esquina de la calle, y diez minutos más tarde tuve la alegría de sentir que mi amigo pasaba su brazo por el mío, alejándonos del escenario de aquel griterío.
Caminamos rápidamente y en silencio durante algunos minutos, hasta que doblamos por una de las calles tranquilas que desembocan en Edgware Road.
-Lo hizo usted muy bien, doctor -me dijo Holmes-. No hubiera sido posible mejorarlo. Todo ha salido perfectamente.
-Ya le dije a usted que ella me lo indicaría.
-No quiero hacer del asunto un misterio -exclamó, riéndose-. Era una cosa sencilla. Ya se daría usted cuenta de que todos cuantos estaban en la calle eran cómplices. Los había contratado para la velada.
-Pues cuando se armó la trifulca, yo ocultaba en la mano una pequeña cantidad de pintura roja, húmeda Me abalancé, caí, me di con fuerza en la cara con la palma de la mano, y ofrecí un espectáculo que movía a compasión. Es un truco ya viejo.
-También llegué a penetrar en ese detalle.
-Luego me metieron en la casa. Ella no tenía más remedio que recibirme. ¿Qué otra cosa podía hacer? Y tuvo que recibirme en el cuarto de estar, es decir, en la habitación misma en que yo sospechaba que se encontraba la fotografía. O allí o en su dormitorio, Y yo estaba resuelto a ver en cuál de los dos. Me tendieron en el sofá, hice como que me ahogaba, no tuvieron más remedio que abrir la ventana, y tuvo usted de ese modo su oportunidad.
-¿Y de qué le sirvió mi acción?
-De ella dependía todo. Cuando una mujer cree que su casa está ardiendo, el instinto la lleva a precipitarse hacia el objeto que tiene en más aprecio. Es un impulso irresistible, del que más de una vez me he aprovechado. Recurrí a él cuando el escándalo de la suplantación de Darlington y en el del castillo de Arnsworth. Si la mujer es casada, corre a coger en brazos a su hijito; si es soltera, corre en busca de su estuche de joyas. Pues bien: era evidente para mí que nuestra dama de hoy no guardaba en casa nada que fuese más precioso para ella que lo que nosotros buscábamos. La alarma, simulando que había estallado un fuego, se dio admirablemente. El humo y el griterío eran como para sobresaltar a una persona de nervios de acero. Ella actuó de manera magnífica. La fotografía está en un escondite que hay detrás de un panel corredizo, encima mismo de la campanilla de llamada de la derecha. Ella se plantó allí en un instante, y la vi medio sacarla fuera.
Cuando yo empecé a gritar que se trataba de una falsa alarma, volvió a colocarla en su sitio, echó una mirada al cohete, salió corriendo de la habitación, y no volví a verla. Me puse en pie y, dando toda clase de excusas, huí de la casa. Estuve dudando si apoderarme de la fotografía entonces mismo; pero el cochero había entrado en el cuarto de estar y no quitaba de mí sus ojos. Me pareció, pues, más seguro esperar. Con precipitarse demasiado quizá se echase todo a perder.
-Nuestra investigación está prácticamente acabada. Mañana iré allí de visita con el rey, y usted puede acompañarnos, si le agrada. Nos pasarán al cuarto de estar mientras avisan a la señora, pero es probable que cuando ella se presente no nos encuentre ni a nosotros ni a la fotografía. Quizá constituye para su majestad una satisfacción el recuperarla con sus propias manos.
-A las ocho de la mañana. Ella no se habrá levantado todavía, de modo que tendremos el campo libre. Además, es preciso que actuemos con rapidez, porque quizá su matrimonio suponga un cambio completo en su vida y en sus costumbres. Es preciso que yo telegrafíe sin perder momento al rey.
Habíamos llegado a Baker Street, y nos habíamos detenido delante de la puerta. Mi compañero rebuscaba la llave en sus bolsillos cuando alguien le dijo al pasar:
-Buenas noches, señor Sherlock Holmes.
Había en ese instante en la acera varias personas, pero el saludo parecía proceder de un Joven delgado que vestía ancho gabán y que se alejó rápidamente. Holmes dijo mirando con fijeza hacia la calle débilmente alumbrada:
-Yo he oído antes esa voz. ¿Quién diablos ha podido ser?
Dormí esa noche en Baker Street, y nos hallábamos desayunando nuestro café con tostada cuando el rey de Bohemia entró con gran prisa en la habitación
-¿De verdad que se apoderó usted de ella? -exclamó agarrando a Sherlock Holmes por los dos hombros, y clavándole en la cara una ansiosa mirada.
-Vamos entonces. Ya estoy impaciente por ponerme en camino.
-No, tengo esperando mi brougham
Bajamos a la calle, y nos pusimos una vez más en marcha hacia el Pabellón Briony.
-Irene Adler se ha casado -hizo notar Holmes.
-Con un abogado inglés apellidado Norton.
-Pero no es posible que esté enamorada de él.
-Yo tengo ciertas esperanzas de que lo esté.
-Y ¿por qué ha de esperarlo usted?
-Porque ello le ahorraría a su majestad todo temor de futuras molestias. Si esa dama está enamorada de su marido, será que no lo está de su majestad. Si no ama a su majestad, no habrá motivo de que se entremeta en vuestros proyectos.
-Eso es cierto. Sin embargo... ¡Pues bien: ojalá que ella hubiese sido una mujer de mi misma posición social! ¡Qué gran reina habría sabido ser!
El rey volvió a caer en un silencio ceñudo, que nadie rompió hasta que nuestro coche se detuvo en la Serpentine Avenue.
La puerta del Pabellón Briony estaba abierta y vimos a una mujer anciana en lo alto de la escalinata. Nos miró con ojos burlones cuando nos apeamos del coche del rey, y nos dijo:
-El señor Sherlock Holmes, ¿verdad?
-Yo soy el señor Holmes -contestó mi compañero alzando la vista hacia ella con mirada de interrogación y de no pequeña sorpresa.
-Me lo imaginé. Mi señora me dijo que usted vendría probablemente a visitarla. Se marchó esta mañana con su esposo en el tren que sale de Charing Cross a las cinco horas quince minutos con destino al Continente.
-¡Cómo! -exclamó Sherlock Holmes retrocediendo como si hubiese recibido un golpe, y pálido de pesar y de sorpresa-. ¿Quiere usted decirme con ello que su señora abandonó ya Inglaterra?
-¿Y esos documentos? -preguntó con voz ronca el rey-. Todo está perdido.
Sherlock Holmes apartó con el brazo a la criada, y se precipitó al interior del cuarto de estar, seguido por el rey y por mí. Los muebles se hallaban desparramados en todas direcciones; los estantes, desmantelados; los cajones, abiertos, como si aquella dama lo hubiese registrado y saqueado todo antes de su fuga. Holmes se precipitó hacia el cordón de la campanilla, corrió un pequeño panel, y, metiendo la mano dentro del hueco, extrajo una fotografía y una carta. La fotografía era la de Irene Adler en traje de noche, y la carta llevaba el siguiente sobrescrito: -Para el señor Sherlock Holmes.-La retirará él en persona.- Mi amigo rasgó el sobre, y nosotros tres la leímos al mismo tiempo. Estaba fechada a medianoche del día anterior, y decía así:
-Mi querido señor Sherlock Holmes: La verdad es que lo hizo usted muy bien. Me la pegó usted por completo. Hasta después de la alarma del fuego no sospeché nada. Pero entonces, al darme cuenta de que yo había traicionado mi secreto, me puse a pensar. Desde hace meses me habían puesto en guardia contra usted, asegurándome que si el rey empleaba a un agente, ése sería usted, sin duda alguna.
Me dieron también su dirección. Y sin embargo, logró usted que yo le revelase lo que deseaba conocer. Incluso cuando se despertaron mis recelos, me resultaba duro el pensar mal de un anciano clérigo, tan bondadoso y simpático. Pero, como usted sabrá, también yo he tenido que practicar el oficio de actriz. La ropa varonil no resulta una novedad para mí, y con frecuencia aprovecho la libertad de movimientos que ello proporciona. Envié a John, el cochero, a que lo vigilase a usted, eché a correr escaleras arriba, me puse la ropa de paseo, como yo la llamo, y bajé cuando usted se marchaba.
Pues bien: yo le seguí hasta su misma puerta comprobando así que me había convertido en objeto de interés para el célebre señor Sherlock Holmes. Entonces, y con bastante imprudencia, le di las buenas noches, y marché al Temple en busca de mi marido.
Nos pareció a los dos que lo mejor que podríamos hacer, al vernos perseguidos por tan formidable adversario, era huir; por eso encontrará usted el nido vacío cuando vaya mañana a visitarme. Por lo que hace a la fotografía, puede tranquilizarse su cliente. Amo y soy amada por un hombre que vale más que él. Puede el rey obrar como bien le plazca, sin que se lo impida la persona a quien él lastimó tan cruelmente. La conservo tan sólo a título de salvaguardia mía, como arma para defenderme de cualquier paso que él pudiera dar en el futuro. Dejo una fotografía, que quizá le agrade conservar en su poder, y soy de usted, querido señor Sherlock Holmes, muy atentamente, Irene Norton, nacida Adler.-
-¡Qué mujer; oh, qué mujer! -exclamó el rey de Bohemia una vez que leímos los tres la carta-. No le dije lo rápida y resuelta que era? ¿No es cierto que habría sido una reina admirable? ¿No es una lástima que no esté a mi mismo nivel?
-A juzgar por lo que de esa dama he podido conocer, parece que, en efecto, ella y su majestad están a un nivel muy distinto -dijo con frialdad Holmes-. Lamento no haber podido llevar a un término más feliz el negocio de su majestad.
-Todo lo contrario, mi querido señor -exclamó el rey-. No ha podido tener un término más feliz. Me consta que su palabra es sagrada. La fotografía es ahora tan inofensiva como si hubiese ardido en el fuego.
-Me felicito de oírle decir eso a su majestad.
-Tengo contraída una deuda inmensa con usted. Dígame, por favor, de qué manera puedo recompensarle. Este anillo...
Se saco del dedo un anillo de esmeralda en forma de serpiente, y se lo presentó en la palma de la mano.
-Su majestad está en posesión de algo que yo valoro en mucho más -dijo Sherlock Holmes.
-No tiene usted más que nombrármelo.
El rey se le quedó mirando con asombro, y exclamó:
-¡La fotografía de Irene! Suya es, desde luego, si así lo desea.
-Doy las gracias a su majestad. De modo, pues, que ya no queda nada por tratar de este asunto. Tengo el honor de dar los buenos días a su majestad.
Holmes se inclinó, se volvió sin darse por enterado de la mano que el rey le alargaba, y echó a andar, acompañado por mí, hacia sus habitaciones.
Y así fue como se cernió, amenazador, sobre el reino de Bohemia un gran escándalo, y cómo el ingenio de una mujer desbarató los planes mejor trazados de Sherlock Holmes. En otro tiempo, acostumbraba este bromear a propósito de la inteligencia de las mujeres; pero ya no le he vuelto a oír expresarse de ese modo en los últimos tiempos. Y siempre que habla de Irene Adler, o cuando hace referencia a su fotografía, le da el honroso título de la mujer.
Había ido yo a visitar a mi amigo el señor Sherlock Holmes cierto día de otoño del año pasado, y me lo encontré muy enzarzado en conversación con un caballero anciano muy voluminoso, de cara rubicunda y cabellera de un subido color rojo. Iba yo a retirarme, disculpándome por mi entremetimiento, pero Holmes me hizo entrar bruscamente de un tirón, y cerró la puerta a mis espaldas.
-Mi querido Watson, no podía usted venir en mejor momento -me dijo con expresión cordial.
-Creí que estaba usted ocupado.
-Entonces puedo esperar en la habitación de al lado.
-De ninguna manera. Señor Wilson, este caballero ha sido compañero y colaborador mío en muchos de los casos que mayor éxito tuvieron, y no me cabe la menor duda de que también en el de usted me será de la mayor utilidad.
El voluminoso caballero hizo mención de ponerse en pie y me saludó con una inclinación de cabeza, que acompañó de una rápida mirada interrogadora de sus ojillos, medio hundidos en círculos de grasa.
-Tome asiento en el canapé -dijo Holmes, dejándose caer otra vez en su sillón, y juntando las yemas de los dedos, como era costumbre suya cuando se hallaba de humor reflexivo-. De sobra sé, mi querido Watson, que usted participa de mi afición a todo lo que es raro y se sale de los convencionalismos y de la monótona rutina de la vida cotidiana. Usted ha demostrado el deleite que eso le produce, como el entusiasmo que le ha impulsado a escribir la crónica de tantas de mis aventurillas, procurando embellecerlas hasta cierto punto, si usted me permite la frase.
-Desde luego, los casos suyos despertaron en mí el más vivo interés -le contesté.
-Recordará usted que hace unos días, antes que nos lanzásemos a abordar el sencillo problema que nos presentaba la señorita Mary Sutherland, le hice la observación de que los efectos raros y las combinaciones extraordinarias debíamos buscarlas en la vida misma, que resulta siempre de una osadía infinitamente mayor que cualquier esfuerzo de la imaginación.
-Sí, y yo me permití ponerlo en duda.
-En efecto, doctor, pero tendrá usted que venir a coincidir con mi punto de vista, porque, en caso contrario, iré amontonando y amontonando hechos sobre usted hasta que su razón se quiebre bajo su peso y reconozca usted que estoy en lo cierto. Pues bien: el señor Jabez Wilson, aquí presente, ha tenido la amabilidad de venir a visitarme esta mañana, dando comienzo a un relato que promete ser uno de los más extraordinarios que he escuchado desde hace algún tiempo. Me habrá usted oído decir que las cosas más raras y singulares no se presentan con mucha frecuencia unidas a los crímenes grandes, sino a los pequeños, y también, de cuando en cuando, en ocasiones en las que puede existir duda de si, en efecto, se ha cometido algún hecho delictivo. Por lo que he podido escuchar hasta ahora, me es imposible afirmar si en el caso actual estamos o no ante un crimen; pero el desarrollo de los hechos es, desde luego, uno de los más sorprendentes de que he tenido jamás ocasión de enterarme. Quizá, señor Wilson, tenga usted la extremada bondad de empezar de nuevo el relato. No se lo pido únicamente porque mi amigo, el doctor Watson, no ha escuchado la parte inicial, sino también porque la índole especial de la historia despierta en mí el vivo deseo de oír de labios de usted todos los detalles posibles. Por regla general, me suele bastar una ligera indicación acerca del desarrollo de los hechos para guiarme por los millares de casos similares que se me vienen a la memoria. Me veo obligado a confesar que en el caso actual, y según yo creo firmemente, los hechos son únicos.
El voluminoso cliente enarcó el pecho, como si aquello le enorgulleciera un poco, y sacó del bolsillo interior de su gabán un periódico sucio y arrugado. Mientras él repasaba la columna de anuncios, adelantando la cabeza, después de alisar el periódico sobre sus rodillas, yo lo estudié a él detenidamente, esforzándome, a la manera de mi compañero, por descubrir las indicaciones que sus ropas y su apariencia exterior pudieran proporcionarme.
No saqué, sin embargo, mucho de aquel examen.
A juzgar por todas las señales, nuestro visitante era un comerciante inglés de tipo corriente, obeso, solemne y de lenta comprensión. Vestía unos pantalones abolsados, de tela de pastor, a cuadros grises; una levita negra y no demasiado limpia, desabrochada delante; chaleco gris amarillento, con albertina de pesado metal, de la que colgaba para adorno un trozo, también de metal, cuadrado y agujereado. A su lado, sobre una silla, había un raído sombrero de copa y un gabán marrón descolorido, con el arrugado cuello de terciopelo. En resumidas cuentas, y por mucho que yo lo mirase, nada de notable distinguí en aquel hombre, fuera de su pelo rojo vivísimo y la expresión de disgusto y de pesar extremados que se leía en sus facciones.
La mirada despierta de Sherlock Holmes me sorprendió en mi tarea, y mi amigo movió la cabeza, sonriéndome, en respuesta a las miradas mías interrogadoras:
-Fuera de los hechos evidentes de que en tiempos estuvo dedicado a trabajos manuales, de que toma rapé, de que es francmasón, de que estuvo en China y de que en estos últimos tiempos ha estado muy atareado en escribir no puedo sacar nada más en limpio.
El señor Jabez Wilson se irguió en su asiento, puesto el dedo índice sobre el periódico, pero con los ojos en mi compañero.
-Pero, por vida mía, ¿cómo ha podido usted saber todo eso, señor Holmes? ¿Cómo averiguó, por ejemplo, que yo he realizado trabajos manuales? Todo lo que ha dicho es tan verdad como el Evangelio, y empecé mi carrera como carpintero de un barco.
-Por sus manos, señor. La derecha es un número mayor de medida que su mano izquierda. Usted trabajó con ella, y los músculos de la misma están más desarrollados.
-Bien, pero ¿y lo del rapé y la francmasonería?
-No quiero hacer una ofensa a su inteligencia explicándole de qué manera he descubierto eso, especialmente porque, contrariando bastante las reglas de vuestra orden, usa usted un alfiler de corbata que representa un arco y un compás.
-¡Ah! Se me había pasado eso por alto. Pero ¿y lo de la escritura?
-Y ¿qué otra cosa puede significar el que el puño derecho de su manga esté tan lustroso en una anchura de cinco pulgadas, mientras que el izquierdo muestra una superficie lisa cerca del codo, indicando el punto en que lo apoya sobré el pupitre?
-El pez que lleva usted tatuado más arriba de la muñeca sólo ha podido ser dibujado en China. Yo llevo realizado un pequeño estudio acerca de los tatuajes, y he contribuido incluso a la literatura que trata de ese tema. El detalle de colorear las escamas del pez con un leve color sonrosado es completamente característico de China. Si, además de eso, veo colgar de la cadena de su reloj una moneda china, el problema se simplifica aun más.
El señor Jabez Wilson se rió con risa torpona, y dijo:
-¡No lo hubiera creído! Al principio me pareció que lo que había hecho usted era una cosa por demás inteligente; pero ahora me doy cuenta de que, después de todo, no tiene ningún mérito.
-Comienzo a creer, Watson -dijo Holmes-, que es un error de parte mía el dar explicaciones. Omne ignotum pro magnifico, como no ignora usted, y si yo sigo siendo tan ingenuo, mi pobre celebridad, mucha o poca, va a naufragar. ¿Puede enseñarme usted ese anuncio, señor Wilson?
-Sí, ya lo encontré -contestó él, con su dedo grueso y colorado fijo hacia la mitad de la columna-. Aquí está. De aquí empezó todo. Léalo usted mismo, señor.
Le quité el periódico, y leí lo que sigue:
«A la liga de los pelirrojos.- Con cargo al legado del difunto Ezekiah Hopkins, Penn., EE. UU., se ha producido otra vacante que da derecho a un miembro de la Liga a un salario de cuatro libras semanales a cambio de servicios de carácter puramente nominal. Todos los pelirrojos sanos de cuerpo y de inteligencia, y de edad superior a los veintiún años, pueden optar al puesto. Presentarse personalmente el lunes, a las once, a Duncan Ross. en las oficinas de la Liga, Pope's Court. núm. 7. Fleet Street.»
-¿Qué diablos puede significar esto? -exclamé después de leer dos veces el extraordinario anuncio.
Holmes se rió por lo bajo, y se retorció en su sillón, como solía hacer cuando estaba de buen humor.
-¿Verdad que esto se sale un poco del camino trillado? -dijo-. Y ahora, señor Wilson, arranque desde la línea de salida, y no deje nada por contar acerca de usted, de su familia y del efecto que el anuncio ejerció en la situación de usted. Pero antes, doctor, apunte el periódico y la fecha.
-Es el Morning Chronicle del veintisiete de abril de mil ochocientos noventa. Exactamente, de hace dos meses.
-Muy bien. Veamos, señor Wilson.
-Pues bien: señor Holmes, como le contaba a usted -dijo Jabez Wilson secándose el sudor de la frente-, yo poseo una pequeña casa de préstamos en Coburg Square, cerca de la City. El negocio no tiene mucha importancia, y durante los últimos años no me ha producido sino para ir tirando. En otros tiempos podía permitirme tener dos empleados, pero en la actualidad sólo conservo uno; y aun a éste me resultaría difícil poder pagarle, de no ser porque se conforma con la mitad de la paga, con el propósito de aprender el oficio.
-¿Cómo se llama este joven de tan buen conformar? -preguntó Sherlock Holmes.
-Se llama Vicente Spaulding, pero no es precisamente un mozalbete. Resultaría difícil calcular los años que tiene. Yo me conformaría con que un empleado mío fuese lo inteligente que es él; sé perfectamente que él podría ganar el doble de lo que yo puedo pagarle, y mejorar de situación. Pero, después de todo, si él está satisfecho, ¿por qué voy a revolverle yo el magín?
-Naturalmente, ¿por qué va usted a hacerlo? Es para usted una verdadera fortuna el poder disponer de un empleado que quiere trabajar por un salario inferior al del mercado. En una época como la que atravesamos no son muchos los patronos que están en la situación de usted. Me está pareciendo que su empleado es tan extraordinario como su anuncio.
-Bien, pero también tiene sus defectos ese hombre -dijo el señor Wilson-. Por ejemplo, el de largarse por ahí con el aparato fotográfico en las horas en que debería estar cultivando su inteligencia, para luego venir y meterse en la bodega, lo mismo que un conejo en la madriguera, a revelar sus fotografías. Ese es el mayor de sus defectos; pero, en conjunto, es muy trabajador. Y carece de vicios.
-Supongo que seguirá trabajando con usted.
-Sí, señor. Yo soy viudo, nunca tuve hijos, y en la actualidad componen mi casa él y una chica de catorce años, que sabe cocinar algunos platos sencillos y hacer la limpieza. Los tres llevamos una vida tranquila, señor; y gracias a eso estamos bajo techado, pagamos nuestras deudas, y no pasamos de ahí. Fue el anuncio lo que primero nos sacó de quicio. Spauling se presentó en la oficina, hoy hace exactamente ocho semanas, con este mismo periódico en la mano, y me dijo: «¡Ojalá Dios que yo fuese pelirrojo, señor Wilson!» Yo le pregunté: «¿De qué se trata?» Y él me contestó: «Pues que se ha producido otra vacante en la Liga de los Pelirrojos. Para quien lo sea equivale a una pequeña fortuna, y, según tengo entendido, son más las vacantes que los pelirrojos, de modo que los albaceas testamentarios andan locos no sabiendo qué hacer con el dinero. Si mi pelo cambiase de color, ahí tenía yo un huequecito a pedir de boca donde meterme.» «Pero bueno, ¿de qué se trata?», le pregunté. Mire, señor Holmes, yo soy un hombre muy de su casa. Como el negocio vino a mí, en vez de ir yo en busca del negocio, se pasan semanas enteras sin que yo ponga el pie fuera del felpudo de la puerta del local. Por esa razón vivía sin enterarme mucho de las cosas de fuera, y recibía con gusto cualquier noticia. «¿Nunca oyó usted hablar de la Liga de los Pelirrojos?», me preguntó con asombro. «Nunca.» «Sí que es extraño, siendo como es usted uno de los candidatos elegibles para ocupar las vacantes.» «Y ¿qué supone en dinero?», le pregunté. «Una minucia. Nada más que un par de centenares de libras al año, pero casi sin trabajo, y sin que le impidan gran cosa dedicarse a sus propias ocupaciones.» Se imaginará usted fácilmente que eso me hizo afinar el oído, ya que mi negocio no marchaba demasiado bien desde hacía algunos años, y un par de centenares de libras más me habrían venido de perlas. «Explíqueme bien ese asunto», le dije. «Pues bien -me contestó mostrándome el anuncio-: usted puede ver por sí mismo que la Liga tiene una vacante, y en el mismo anuncio viene la dirección en que puede pedir todos los detalles. Según a mí se me alcanza, la Liga fue fundada por un millonario norteamericano, Ezekiah Hopkins, hombre raro en sus cosas. Era pelirrojo, y sentía mucha simpatía por los pelirrojos; por eso, cuando él falleció, se vino a saber que había dejado su enorme fortuna encomendada a los albaceas, con las instrucciones pertinentes a fin de proveer de empleos cómodos a cuantos hombres tuviesen el pelo de ese mismo color. Por lo qué he oído decir, el sueldo es espléndido, y el trabajo, escaso.» Yo le contesté: «Pero serán millones los pelirrojos que los soliciten.» «No tantos como usted se imagina -me contestó-. Fíjese en que el ofrecimiento está limitado a los londinenses, y a hombres mayores de edad. El norteamericano en cuestión marchó de Londres en su juventud, y quiso favorecer a su vieja y querida ciudad. Me han dicho, además, que es inútil solicitar la vacante cuando se tiene el pelo de un rojo claro o de un rojo oscuro; el único que vale es el color rojo auténtico, vivo, llameante, rabioso. Si le interesase solicitar la plaza, señor Wilson, no tiene sino presentarse; aunque quizá no valga la pena para usted el molestarse por unos pocos centenares de libras.» La verdad es, caballeros, como ustedes mismos pueden verlo, que mi pelo es de un rojo vivo y brillante, por lo que me pareció que, si se celebraba un concurso, yo tenía tantas probabilidades de ganarlo como el que más de cuantos pelirrojos había encontrado en mi vida. Vicente Spaulding parecía tan enterado del asunto, que pensé que podría serme de utilidad; de modo, pues, que le di la orden de echar los postigos por aquel día y de acompañarme inmediatamente. Le cayó muy bien lo de tener un día de fiesta, de modo, pues, que cerramos el negocio, y marchamos hacia la dirección que figuraba en el anuncio. Yo no creo que vuelva a contemplar un espectáculo como aquél en mi vida, señor Holmes. Procedentes del Norte, del Sur, del Este y del Oeste, todos cuantos hombres tenían un algo de rubicundo en los cabellos se habían largado a la City respondiendo al anuncio. Fleet Street estaba obstruida de pelirrojos, y Pope's Court producía la impresión del carrito de un vendedor de naranjas. Jamás pensé que pudieran ser tantos en el país como los que se congregaron por un solo anuncio. Los había allí de todos los matices: rojo pajizo, limón, naranja, ladrillo, cerro setter, irlandés, hígado, arcilla. Pero, según hizo notar Spaulding, no eran muchos los de un auténtico rojo, vivo y llameante. Viendo que eran tantos los que esperaban, estuve a punto de renunciar, de puro desánimo; pero Spaulding no quiso ni oír hablar de semejante cosa. Yo no sé cómo se las arregló, pero el caso es que, a fuerza de empujar a éste, apartar al otro y chocar con el de más allá, me hizo cruzar por entre aquella multitud, llevándome hasta la escalera que conducía a las oficinas.
-Fue la suya una experiencia divertidísima -comentó Holmes, mientras su cliente se callaba y refrescaba su memoria con un pellizco de rapé-. Prosiga, por favor, el interesante relato.
-En la oficina no había sino un par de sillas de madera y una mesa de tabla, a la que estaba sentado un hombre pequeño, y cuyo pelo era aún más rojo que el mío. Conforme se presentaban los candidatos les decía algunas palabras, pero siempre se las arreglaba para descalificarlos por algún defectillo. Después de todo, no parecía cosa tan sencilla el ocupar una vacante. Pero cuando nos llegó la vez a nosotros, el hombrecito se mostró más inclinado hacia mí que hacia todos los demás, y cerró la puerta cuando estuvimos dentro, a fin de poder conversar reservadamente con nosotros. «Este señor se llama Jabez Wilson -le dijo mi empleado-, y desearía ocupar la vacante que hay en la Liga.» «Por cierto que se ajusta a maravilla para el puesto -contestó el otro-. Reúne todos los requisitos. No recuerdo desde cuándo no he visto pelo tan hermoso.» Dio un paso atrás, torció a un lado la cabeza, y me estuvo contemplando el pelo hasta que me sentí invadido de rubor. Y de pronto, se abalanzó hacia mí, me dio un fuerte apretón de manos y me felicitó calurosamente por mi éxito. «El titubear constituiría una injusticia -dijo-. Pero estoy seguro de que sabrá disculpar el que yo tome una precaución elemental.» Y acto continuo me agarró del pelo con ambas manos, y tiró hasta hacerme gritar de dolor. Al soltarme, me dijo: «Tiene usted lágrimas en los ojos, de lo cual deduzco que no hay trampa. Es preciso que tengamos sumo cuidado, porque ya hemos sido engañados en dos ocasiones, una de ellas con peluca postiza, y la otra, con el tinte. Podría contarle a usted anécdotas del empleo de cera de zapatero remendón, como para que se asquease de la condición humana.» Dicho esto se acercó a la ventana, y anunció a voz en grito a los que estaban debajo que había sido ocupada la vacante. Se alzó un gemido de desilusión entre los que esperaban, y la gente se desbandó, no quedando más pelirrojos a la vista que mi gerente y yo. «Me llamo Duncan Ross -dijo éste-, y soy uno de los que cobran pensión procedente del legado de nuestro noble bienhechor. ¿Es usted casado, señor Wilson? ¿Tiene usted familia?» Contesté que no la tenía. La cara de aquel hombre se nubló en el acto, y me dijo con mucha gravedad: «¡ Vaya por Dios, qué inconveniente más grande! ¡Cuánto lamento oírle decir eso! Como es natural, la finalidad del legado es la de que aumenten y se propaguen los pelirrojos, y no sólo su conservación. Es una gran desgracia que usted sea un hombre sin familia.» También mi cara se nubló al oír aquello, señor Holmes, viendo que, después de todo, se me escapaba, la vacante; pero, después de pensarlo por espacio de algunos minutos, sentenció que eso no importaba. «Tratándose de otro -dijo-, esa objeción podría ser fatal; pero estiraremos la cosa en favor de una persona de un pelo como el suyo. ¿Cuándo podrá usted hacerse cargo de sus nuevas obligaciones?» «Hay un pequeño inconveniente, puesto que yo tengo un negocio mío», contesté. «¡Oh! No se preocupe por eso, señor Wilson -dijo Vicente Spaulding-. Yo me cuidaré de su negocio.» «¿Cuál será el horario?», pregunté. «De diez a dos.» Pues bien: el negocio de préstamos se hace principalmente a eso del anochecido, señor Holmes, especialmente los jueves y los viernes, es decir, los días anteriores al de paga; me venía, pues, perfectamente el ganarme algún dinerito por las mañanas. Además, yo sabía que mi empleado es una buena persona y que atendería a todo lo que se le presentase. «Ese horario me convendría perfectamente -le dije-. ¿Y el sueldo?» «Cuatro libras a la semana.» «¿En qué consistirá el trabajo?» «El trabajo es puramente nominal.» «¿Qué entiende usted por puramente nominal?» «Pues que durante esas horas tendrá usted que hacer acto de presencia en esta oficina, o, por lo menos, en este edificio. Si usted se ausenta del mismo, pierde para siempre su empleo. Sobre este punto es terminante el testamento. Si usted se ausenta de la oficina en estas horas, falta a su compromiso.» «Son nada más que cuatro horas al día, y no se me ocurrirá ausentarme», le contesté. «Si lo hiciese, no le valdrían excusas -me dijo el señor Duncan Ross-. Ni por enfermedad, negocios, ni nada. Usted tiene que permanecer aquí, so pena de perder la colocación.» «¿Y el trabajo?» «Consiste en copiar la Enciclopedia Británica. En este estante tiene usted el primer volumen. Usted tiene que procurarse tinta, plumas y papel secante; pero nosotros le suministramos esta mesa y esta silla. ¿Puede usted empezar mañana?» «Desde luego que sí», le contesté. «Entonces, señor Jabez Wilson, adiós, y permítame felicitarle una vez más por el importante empleo que ha tenido usted la buena suerte de conseguir.» Se despidió de mí con una reverencia, indicándome que podía retirarme, y yo me volví a casa con mi empleado, sin saber casi qué decir ni qué hacer, de tan satisfecho como estaba con mi buena suerte. Pues bien: me pasé el día dando vueltas en mi cabeza al asunto, y para cuando llegó la noche, volví a sentirme abatido, porque estaba completamente convencido de que todo aquello no era sino una broma o una superchería, aunque no acertaba a imaginarme qué finalidad podían proponerse. Parecía completamente imposible que hubiese nadie capaz de hacer un testamento semejante, y de pagar un sueldo como aquél por un trabajo tan sencillo como el de copiar la Enciclopedia Británica. Vicente Spaulding hizo todo cuanto le fue posible por darme ánimos, pero a la hora de acostarme había yo acabado por desechar del todo la idea. Sin embargo, cuando llegó la mañana resolví ver en qué quedaba aquello, compré un frasco de tinta de a penique, me proveí de una pluma de escribir y de siete pliegos de papel de oficio, y me puse en camino para Pope's Court. Con gran sorpresa y satisfacción mía, encontré las cosas todo lo bien que podían estar. La mesa estaba a punto, y el señor Duncan Ross, presente para cerciorarse de que yo me ponía a trabajar. Me señaló para empezar la letra A, y luego se retiró; pero de cuando en cuando aparecía por allí para comprobar que yo seguía en mi sitio. A las dos me despidió, me felicitó por la cantidad de trabajo que había hecho, y cerró la puerta del despacho después de salir yo. Un día tras otro, las cosas siguieron de la misma forma, y el gerente se presentó el sábado, poniéndome encima de la mesa cuatro soberanos de oro, en pago del trabajo que yo había realizado durante la semana. Lo mismo ocurrió la semana siguiente, y la otra. Me presenté todas las mañanas a las diez, y me ausenté a las dos. Poco a poco, el señor Duncan Ross se limitó a venir una vez durante la mañana, y al cabo de un tiempo dejó de venir del todo. Como es natural, yo no me atreví, a pesar de eso, a ausentarme de la oficina un sólo momento, porque no tenía la seguridad de que él no iba a presentarse, y el empleo era tan bueno, y me venía tan bien, que no me arriesgaba a perderlo. Transcurrieron de idéntica manera ocho semanas, durante las cuales yo escribí lo referente a los Abades, Arqueros, Armaduras, Arquitectura y Ática, esperanzado de llegar, a fuerza de diligencia, muy pronto a la b. Me gasté algún dinero en papel de oficio, y ya tenía casi lleno un estante con mis escritos. Y de pronto se acaba todo el asunto.
-Sí, señor. Y eso ha ocurrido esta mañana mismo. Me presenté, como de costumbre, al trabajo a las diez; pero la puerta estaba cerrada con llave, y en mitad de la hoja de la misma, clavado con una tachuela, había un trocito de cartulina. Aquí lo tiene, puede leerlo usted mismo.
Nos mostró un trozo de cartulina blanca, más o menos del tamaño de un papel de cartas, que decía lo siguiente:
Sherlock Holmes y yo examinamos aquel breve anuncio y la cara afligida que había detrás del mismo, hasta que el lado cómico del asunto se sobrepuso de tal manera a toda otra consideración, que ambos rompimos en una carcajada estruendosa.
-Yo no veo que la cosa tenga nada de divertida -exclamó nuestro cliente sonrojándose hasta la raíz de sus rojos cabellos-. Si no pueden ustedes hacer en favor mío otra cosa que reírse, me dirigiré a otra parte.
-No, no -le contestó Holmes empujándolo hacia el sillón del que había empezado a levantarse-. Por nada del mundo me perdería yo este asunto suyo. Se sale tanto de la rutina, que resulta un descanso. Pero no se me ofenda si le digo que hay en el mismo algo de divertido. Vamos a ver, ¿qué pasos dio usted al encontrarse con ese letrero en la puerta?
-Me dejó de una pieza, señor. No sabía qué hacer. Entré en las oficinas de al lado, pero nadie sabía nada. Por último, me dirigí al dueño de la casa, que es contador y vive en la planta baja, y le pregunté si podía darme alguna noticia sobre lo ocurrido a la Liga de los Pelirrojos. Me contestó que jamás había oído hablar de semejante sociedad. Entonces le pregunté por el señor Duncan Ross, y me contestó que era la vez primera que oía ese nombre. «Me refiero, señor, al caballero de la oficina número cuatro», le dije. «¿Cómo? ¿El caballero pelirrojo?» «Ese mismo.» «Su verdadero nombre es William Morris. Se trata de un procurador, y me alquiló la habitación temporalmente, mientras quedaban listas sus propias oficinas. Ayer se trasladó a ellas.» «Y ¿dónde podría encontrarlo?» «En sus nuevas oficinas. Me dió su dirección. Eso es, King Edward Street, número diecisiete, junto a San Pablo.» Marché hacia allí, señor Holmes, pero cuando llegué a esa dirección me encontré con que se trataba de una fábrica de rodilleras artificiales, y nadie había oído hablar allí del señor William Morris, ni del señor Duncan Ross.
-Y ¿qué hizo usted entonces? -le preguntó Holmes.
-Me dirigí a mi casa de Saxe-Coburg Square, y consulté con mi empleado. No supo darme ninguna solución, salvo la de decirme que esperase, porque con seguridad que recibiría noticias por carta. Pero esto no me bastaba, señor Holmes. Yo no quería perder una colocación como aquélla así como así; por eso, como había oído decir que usted llevaba su bondad hasta aconsejar a la pobre gente que lo necesita, me vine derecho a usted.
-Y obró usted con gran acierto -dijo Holmes-.
El caso de usted resulta extraordinario, y lo estudiaré con sumo gusto. De lo que usted me ha informado, deduzco que aquí están en juego cosas mucho más graves de lo que a primera vista parece.
-¡Que si se juegan cosas graves! -dijo el señor Jabez Wilson-. Yo, por mi parte, pierdo nada menos que cuatro libras semanales.
-Por lo que a usted respecta -le hizo notar Holmes-, no veo que usted tenga queja alguna contra esta extraordinaria Liga. Todo lo contrario; por lo que le he oído decir, usted se ha embolsado unas treinta libras, dejando fuera de consideración los minuciosos conocimientos que ha adquirido sobre cuantos temas caen bajo la letra A. A usted no le han causado ningún perjuicio.
-No, señor. Pero quiero saber de esa gente, enterarme de quiénes son, y qué se propusieron haciéndome esta jugarreta, porque se trata de una jugarreta. La broma les salió cara, ya que les ha costado treinta y dos libras.
-Procuraremos ponerle en claro esos extremos. Empecemos por un par de preguntas, señor Wilson. Ese empleado suyo, que fue quien primero le llamó la atención acerca del anuncio, ¿qué tiempo llevaba con usted?
-¿Cómo fue el venir a pedirle empleo?
-¿No se presentaron más aspirantes que él?
-Se presentaron en número de una docena.
-¿Por qué se decidió usted por él?
-Porque era listo y se ofrecía barato.
-¿Cómo es ese Vicente Spaulding?
-Pequeño, grueso, muy activo, imberbe, aunque no bajará de los treinta años. Tiene en la frente una mancha blanca, de salpicadura de algún ácido.
Holmes se irguió en su asiento, muy excitado, y dijo:
-Me lo imaginaba. ¿Nunca se fijó usted en si tiene las orejas agujereadas como para llevar pendientes?
-Sí, señor. Me contó que se las había agujereado una gitana cuando era todavía muchacho.
-¡Ejem!-dijo Holmes recostándose de nuevo en su asiento-. Y ¿sigue todavía en casa de usted?
- Sí, señor; no hace sino un instante que lo dejé.
-¿Y estuvo bien atendido el negocio de usted durante su ausencia?
-No tengo queja alguna, señor. De todos modos, poco es el negocio que se hace por las mañanas.
-Con esto me basta, señor Wilson. Tendré mucho gusto en exponerle mi opinión acerca de este asunto dentro de un par de días. Hoy es sábado; espero haber llegado a una conclusión allá para el lunes.
Veamos, Watson -me dijo Holmes una vez que se hubo marchado nuestro visitante-. ¿Qué saca usted en limpio de todo esto?
-Yo no saco nada -le contesté con franqueza-. Es un asunto por demás misterioso.
-Por regla general -me dijo Holmes-, cuanto más estrambótica es una cosa, menos misteriosa suele resultar. Los verdaderamente desconcertantes son esos crímenes vulgares y adocenados, de igual manera que un rostro corriente es el más difícil de identificar. Pero en este asunto de ahora tendré que actuar con rapidez.
-Y ¿qué va usted a hacer? -le pregunté.
-Fumar -me respondió-. Es un asunto que me llevará sus tres buenas pipas, y yo le pido a usted que no me dirija la palabra durante cincuenta minutos.
Sherlock Holmes se hizo un ovillo en su sillón, levantando las rodillas hasta tocar su nariz aguileña, y de ese modo permaneció con los ojos cerrados y la negra pipa de arcilla apuntando fuera, igual que el pico de algún extraordinario pajarraco. Yo había llegado a la conclusión de que se había dormido, y yo mismo estaba cabeceando; pero Holmes saltó de pronto de su asiento con el gesto de un hombre que ha tomado una resolución, y dejó la pipa encima de la repisa de la chimenea, diciendo:
-Esta tarde toca Sarasate en St. James Hall. ¿Qué opina usted, Watson? ¿Pueden sus enfermos prescindir de usted durante algunas horas?
-Hoy no tengo nada que hacer. Mi clientela no me acapara nunca mucho.
-En ese caso, póngase el sombrero y acompáñeme. Pasaré primero por la City, y por el camino podemos almorzar alguna cosa. Me he fijado en que el programa incluye mucha música alemana, que resulta más de mi gusto que la italiana y la francesa. Es música introspectiva, y yo quiero hacer un examen de conciencia. Vamos.
Hasta Aldersgate hicimos el viaje en el ferrocarril subterráneo; un corto paseo nos llevó hasta Saxe-Coburg Square, escenario del extraño relato que habíamos escuchado por la mañana. Era ésta una placita ahogada, pequeña, de quiero y no puedo, en la que cuatro hileras de desaseadas casas de ladrillo de dos pisos miraban a un pequeño cercado, de verjas, dentro del cual una raquítica cespedera y unas pocas matas de ajado laurel luchaban valerosamente contra una atmósfera cargada de humo y adversa. Tres bolas doradas y un rótulo marrón con el nombre «Jabez Wilson», en letras blancas, en una casa que hacía esquina, servían de anuncio al local en que nuestro pelirrojo cliente realizaba sus transacciones. Sherlock Holmes se detuvo delante del mismo, ladeó la cabeza y lo examinó detenidamente con ojos que brillaban entre sus encogidos párpados. Después caminó despacio calle arriba, y luego calle abajo hasta la esquina, siempre con la vista clavada en los edificios. Regresó, por último, hasta la casa del prestamista, y, después de golpear con fuerza dos o tres veces en el suelo con el bastón, se acercó a la puerta y llamó. Abrió en el acto un joven de aspecto despierto, bien afeitado, y le invitó a entrar.
-No, gracias; quería sólo preguntar por dónde se va a Stran -dijo Holmes.
-Tres a la derecha, y luego cuatro a la izquierda contestó el empleado, apresurándose a cerrar.
-He ahí un individuo listo -comentó Holmes cuando nos alejábamos-. En mi opinión, es el cuarto en listeza de Londres, y en cuanto a audacia, quizá pueda aspirar a ocupar el tercer lugar. He tenido antes de ahora ocasión de intervenir en asuntos relacionados con él.
-Es evidente -dije yo- que el empleado del señor Wilson entre por mucho en este misterio de la Liga de los Pelirrojos. Estoy seguro de que usted le preguntó el camino únicamente para tener ocasión de echarle la vista encima.
-A las rodilleras de sus pantalones.
-¿Y por qué golpeó usted el suelo de la acera?
-Mi querido doctor, éstos son momentos de observar, no de hablar. Somos espías en campo enemigo. Ya sabemos algo de Saxe-Coburg Square. Exploremos ahora las travesías que tiene en su parte posterior.
La carretera por la que nos metimos al doblar la esquina de la apartada plaza de Saxe-Coburg presentaba con ésta el mismo contraste que la cara de un cuadro con su reverso. Estábamos ahora en una de las arterias principales por donde discurre el tráfico de la City hacia el Norte y hacia el Oeste. La calzada se hallaba bloqueada por el inmenso río del tráfico comercial que fluía en una doble marea hacia dentro y hacia fuera, en tanto que los andenes hormigueaban de gentes que caminaban presurosas. Contemplando la hilera de tiendas elegantes y de magníficos locales de negocio, resultaba difícil hacerse a la idea de que, en efecto, desembocasen por el otro lado en la plaza descolorida y muerta que acabábamos de dejar.
-Veamos -dijo Holmes, en pie en la esquina y dirigiendo su vista por la hilera de edificios adelante-. Me gustaría poder recordar el orden en que están aquí las casas. Una de mis aficiones es la de conocer Londres al dedillo. Tenemos el Mortimer's, el despacho de tabacos, la tiendecita de periódicos, la sucursal Coburg del City and Suburban Bank, el restaurante vegetalista y el depósito de las carrocerías McFarlane. Y con esto pasamos a la otra manzana, Y ahora, doctor, ya hemos hecho nuestra trabajo, y es tiempo de que tengamos alguna distracción. Un bocadillo, una taza de café, y acto seguido a los dominios del violín, donde todo es dulzura, delicadeza y armonía, y donde no existen clientes pelirrojos que nos molesten con sus rompecabezas.
Era mi amigo un músico entusiasta que no se limitaba a su gran destreza de ejecutante, sino que escribía composiciones de verdadero mérito. Permaneció toda la tarde sentado en su butaca sumido en la felicidad más completa; de cuando en cuando marcaba gentilmente con el dedo el compás de la música, mientras que su rostro de dulce sonrisa y sus ojos ensoñadores se parecían tan poco a los de Holmes el sabueso, a los de Holmes el perseguidor implacable, agudo, ágil, de criminales, como es posible concebir. Los dos aspectos de su singular temperamento se afirmaban alternativamente, y su extremada exactitud y astucia representaban, según yo pensé muchas veces, la reacción contra el humor poético y contemplativo que, en ocasiones, se sobreponía dentro de él. Ese vaivén de su temperamento lo hacía pasar desde la más extrema languidez a una devoradora energía; y, según yo tuve oportunidad de saberlo bien, no se mostraba nunca tan verdaderamente formidable como cuando se había pasado días enteros descansando ociosamente en su sillón, entregado a sus improvisaciones y a sus libros de letra gótica. Era entonces cuando le acometía de súbito el anhelo vehemente de la caza, y cuando su brillante facultad de razonar se elevaba hasta el nivel de la intuición, llegando al punto de que quienes no estaban familiarizados con sus métodos le mirasen de soslayo, como a persona cuyo saber no era el mismo de los demás mortales. Cuando aquella tarde lo vi tan arrebujado en la música de St. James Hall, tuve la sensación de que quizá se les venían encima malos momentos a aquellos en cuya persecución se había lanzado.
-Seguramente que querrá usted ir a su casa, doctor -me dijo cuando salíamos.
-Y yo tengo ciertos asuntos que me llevarán varias horas. Este de la plaza de Coburg es cosa grave.
-Está preparándose un gran crimen. Tengo toda clase de razones para creer que llegaremos a tiempo de evitarlo. Pero el ser hoy sábado complica bastante las cosas. Esta noche lo necesitaré a usted.
-Con que venga a las diez será suficiente.
-Estaré a las diez en Baker Street.
-Perfectamente. ¡Oiga, doctor! Échese el revólver al bolsillo, porque quizá la cosa sea peligrosilla.
Me saludó con un vaivén de la mano, giró sobre sus tacones, y desapareció instantáneamente entre la multitud.
Yo no me tengo por más torpe que mis convecinos, pero siempre que tenía que tratar con Sherlock Holmes me sentía como atenazado por mi propia estupidez. En este caso de ahora, yo había oído todo lo que él había oído, había visto lo que él había visto, y, sin embargo, era evidente, a juzgar por sus palabras, que él veía con claridad no solamente lo que había ocurrido, sino también lo que estaba a punto de ocurrir, mientras que a mí se me presentaba todavía todo el asunto como grotesco y confuso. Mientras iba en coche hasta mi casa de Kensington, medité sobre todo lo ocurrido, desde el extraordinario relato del pelirrojo copista de la Enciclopedia, hasta la visita a Saxe-Coburg Square, y las frases ominosas con que Holmes se había despedido de mí. ¿Qué expedición nocturna era aquélla, y por qué razón tenía yo que ir armado? ¿Adonde iríamos, y qué era lo que teníamos que hacer? Holmes me había insinuado que el empleado barbilampiño del prestamista era un hombre temible, un hombre que quizá estaba desarrollando un juego de gran alcance. Intenté desenredar el enigma, pero renuncié a ello con desesperanza, dejando de lado el asunto hasta que la noche me trajese una explicación.
Eran las nueve y cuarto cuando salí de mi casa y me encaminé, cruzando el Parque y siguiendo por Oxford Street, hasta Baker Street. Había parados delante de la puerta dos coches hanso, y al entrar en el Vestíbulo oí ruido de voces en el piso superior. Al entrar en la habitación de Holmes, encontré a éste en animada conversación con dos hombres, en uno de los cuales reconocí al agente oficial de Policía Peter Jones; el otro era un hombre alto, delgado, caritristón, de sombrero muy lustroso y levita abrumadoramente respetable.
-¡Aja! Ya está completa nuestra expedición -dijo Holmes, abrochándose la zamarra de marinero y cogiendo del perchero su pesado látigo de caza-. Creo que usted, Watson. conoce ya al señor Jones, de Scotlan Yard. Permítame que le presente al señor Merryweather, que será esta noche compañero nuestro de aventuras.
-Otra vez salimos de caza por parejas, como usted ve, doctor -me dijo Jones con su prosopopeya habitual-. Este amigo nuestro es asombroso para levantar la pieza. Lo que él necesita es un perro viejo que le ayude a cazarla.
-Espero que, al final de nuestra caza, no resulte que hemos estado persiguiendo fantasmas -comentó, lúgubre, el señor Merryweather.
-Caballero, puede usted depositar una buena dosis de confianza en el señor Holmes -dijo con engreimiento el agente de Policía-. Él tiene pequeños métodos propios, y éstos son, si él no se ofende porque yo se lo diga, demasiado teóricos y fantásticos, pero lleva dentro de sí mismo a un detective hecho y derecho. No digo nada de más afirmando que en una o dos ocasiones, tales como el asunto del asesinato de Sholto y del tesoro de Agra, ha andado más cerca de la verdad que la organización policíaca.
-Me basta con que diga usted eso, señor Jones -respondió con deferencia el desconocido-. Pero reconozco que echo de menos mi partida de cartas. Por vez primera en veintisiete años, dejo de jugar mi partida de cartas un sábado por la noche.
-Creo-le hizo notar Sherlock Holmes -que esta noche se juega usted algo de mucha mayor importancia que todo lo que se ha jugado hasta ahora, y que la partida le resultará más emocionante. Usted, señor Merryweather, se juega unas treinta mil libras esterlinas, y usted, Jones, la oportunidad de echarle el guante al individuo a quien anda buscando.
-A John Clay, asesino, ladrón, quebrado fraudulento y falsificador. Se trata de un individuo joven, señor Merryweather, pero marcha a la cabeza de su profesión, y preferiría esposarlo a él mejor que a ningún otro de los criminales de Londres. Este John Clay es hombre extraordinario. Su abuelo era duque de sangre real, y el nieto cursó estudios en Eton y en Oxford. Su cerebro funciona con tanta destreza como sus manos, y aunque encontramos rastros suyos a la vuelta de cada esquina, jamás sabemos dónde dar con él. Esta semana violenta una casa en Escocia, y a la siguiente va y viene por Cornwall recogiendo fondos para construir un orfanato. Llevo persiguiéndolo varios años, y nunca pude ponerle los ojos encima.
-Espero tener el gusto de presentárselo esta noche. También yo he tenido mis más y mis menos con el señor John Clay, y estoy de acuerdo con usted en que va a la cabeza de su profesión. Pero son ya las diez bien pasadas, y es hora de que nos pongamos en camino. Si ustedes suben en el primer coche, Watson y yo los seguiremos en el segundo.
Sherlock Holmes no se mostró muy comunicativo durante nuestro largo trayecto en coche, y se arrellanó en su asiento tarareando melodías que había oído aquella tarde. Avanzamos traqueteando por un laberinto inacabable de calles alumbradas con gas, y desembocamos, por fin, en Farringdon Street.
-Ya estamos llegando -comentó mi amigo-. Este Merryweather es director de un Banco, y el asunto le interesa de una manera personal. Me pareció asimismo bien el que nos acompañase Jones. No es mala persona, aunque en su profesión resulte un imbécil perfecto. Posee una positiva buena cualidad. Es valiente como un bull-dog, y tan tenaz como una langosta cuando cierra sus garras sobre alguien. Ya hemos llegado, y nos esperan.
Estábamos en la misma concurrida arteria que habíamos visitado por la mañana. Despedimos a nuestros coches y, guiados por el señor Merryweather, nos metimos por un estrecho pasaje, y cruzamos una puerta lateral que se abrió al llegar nosotros. Al otro lado había un corto pasillo, que terminaba en una pesadísima puerta de hierro. También ésta se abrió, dejándonos pasar a una escalera de piedra y en curva, que terminaba en otra formidable puerta. El señor Merryweather se detuvo para encender una linterna, y luego nos condujo por un corredor oscuro y que olía a tierra; luego, después de abrir una tercera puerta, desembocamos en una inmensa bóveda o bodega en que había amontonadas por todo su alrededor jaulas de embalaje con cajas macizas dentro.
-Desde arriba no resulta usted muy vulnerable -hizo notar Holmes, manteniendo en alto la linterna y revisándolo todo con la mirada.
-Ni desde abajo -dijo el señor Merryweather golpeando con su bastón en las losas con que estaba empedrado el suelo-. ¡Por vida mía, esto suena a hueco! -exclamó, alzando sorprendido la vista.
-Me veo obligado a pedir a usted que permanezca un poco más tranquilo -le dijo con severidad Holmes-. Acaba usted de poner en peligro todo el éxito de la expedición. ¿Puedo pedirle que tenga la bondad de sentarse encima de una de estas cajas, sin intervenir en nada?
El solemne señor Merryweather se encaramó a una de las jaulas de embalaje mostrando gran disgusto en su cara, mientras Holmes se arrodillaba en el suelo y, sirviéndose de la linterna y de una lente de aumento, comenzó a escudriñar minuciosamente las rendijas entre losa y losa. Le bastaron pocos segundos para llegar al convencimiento, porque se puso ágilmente en pie y se guardó su lente en el bolsillo.
-Tenemos por delante lo menos una hora -dijo a modo de comentario-, porque nada pueden hacer mientras el prestamista no se haya metido en la cama. Pero cuando esto ocurra, pondrán inmediatamente manos a la obra, pues cuanto antes le den fin, más tiempo les quedará para la fuga. Doctor, en este momento nos encontramos, según usted habrá ya adivinado, en los sótanos de la sucursal que tiene en la City uno de los principales bancos londinenses. El señor Merryweather es el presidente del Consejo de dirección, y él explicará a usted por qué razones puede esta bodega despertar ahora mismo vivo interés en los criminales más audaces de Londres.
-Se trata del oro francés que aquí tenemos-cuchicheó el director-. Hemos recibido ya varias advertencias de que quizá se llevase a cabo una tentativa para robárnoslo.
-Sí. Hace algunos meses se nos presentó la conveniencia de reforzar nuestros recursos, y para ello tomamos en préstamo treinta mil napoleones oro al Banco de Francia. Ha corrido la noticia de que no habíamos tenido necesidad de desempaquetar el dinero, y que éste se encuentra aún en nuestra bodega. Esta jaula sobre la que estoy sentado encierra dos mil napoleones empaquetados entre capas superpuestas de plomo. En este momento, nuestras reservas en oro son mucho más elevadas de lo que es corriente guardar en una sucursal, y el Consejo de dirección tenía sus recelos por este motivo.
-Recelos que estaban muy justificados -hizo notar Holmes-. Es hora ya de que pongamos en marcha nuestros pequeños planes. Calculo que de aquí a una hora las cosas habrán hecho crisis. Para empezar, señor Merryweather, es preciso que corra la pantalla de esta linterna sorda.
-¿Y vamos a permanecer en la oscuridad?
-Eso me temo. Traje conmigo un juego de cartas, pensando que, en fin de cuentas, siendo como somos una partie carree, quizá no se quedara usted sin echar su partidita habitual. Pero, según he observado, los preparativos del enemigo se hallan tan avanzados, que no podemos correr el riesgo de tener luz encendida. Y. antes que nada, tenemos que tomar posiciones. Esta gente es temeraria y, aunque los situaremos en desventaja, podrían causarnos daño si no andamos con cuidado. Yo me situaré detrás de esta jaula, y ustedes escóndanse detrás de aquéllas. Cuando yo los enfoque con una luz, ustedes los cercan rápidamente. Si ellos hacen fuego, no sienta remordimientos de tumbarlos a tiros, Watson.
Coloqué mi revólver, con el gatillo levantado, sobre la caja de madera detrás de la cual estaba yo parapetado. Holmes corrió la cortina delantera de su linterna, y nos dejó; sumidos en negra oscuridad, en la oscuridad más absoluta en que yo me encontré hasta entonces. El olor del metal caliente seguía atestiguándonos que la luz estaba encendida, pronta a brillar instantáneamente. Aquellas súbitas tinieblas, y el aire frío y húmedo de la bodega, ejercieron una impresión deprimente y amortiguadora sobre mis nervios, tensos por la más viva expectación.
-Sólo les queda un camino para la retirada -cuchicheó Holmes-; el de volver a la casa y salir a Saxe-Coburg Square. Habrá usted hecho ya lo que le pedí, ¿verdad?
-Un inspector y dos funcionarios esperan en la puerta delantera.
-Entonces, les hemos tapado todos los agujeros. Silencio, pues, y a esperar.
¡Qué larguísimo resultó aquello! Comparando notas más tarde, resulta que la espera fue de una hora y cuarto, pero yo tuve la sensación de que había transcurrido la noche y que debía de estar alboreando por encima de nuestras cabezas. Tenía los miembros entumecidos y cansados, porque no me atrevía a cambiar de postura, pero mis nervios habían alcanzado el más alto punto de tensión, y mi oído se había agudizado hasta el punto de que no sólo escuchaba la suave respiración de mis compañeros, sino que distinguía por su mayor volumen la inspiración del voluminoso Jones, de la nota suspirante del director del Banco. Desde donde yo estaba, podía mirar por encima del cajón hacia el piso de la bodega. Mis ojos percibieron de pronto el brillo de una luz.
Empezó por ser nada más que una leve chispa en las losas del empedrado, y luego se alargó hasta convertirse en una línea amarilla; de pronto, sin ninguna advertencia ni ruido, pareció abrirse un desgarrón, y apareció una mano blanca, femenina casi, que tanteó por el centro de la pequeña superficie de luz. Por espacio de un minuto o más, sobresalió la mano del suelo, con sus inquietos dedos. Se retiró luego tan súbitamente como había aparecido, y todo volvió a quedar sumido en la oscuridad, menos una chispita cárdena, reveladora de una grieta entre las losas.
Pero esa desaparición fue momentánea. Una de las losas, blancas y anchas, giró sobre uno de sus lados, produciendo un ruido chirriante, de desgarramiento, dejando abierto un hueco cuadrado, por el que se proyectó hacia fuera la luz de una linterna. Asomó por encima de los bordes una cara barbilampiña, infantil, que miró con gran atención a su alrededor y luego, haciendo palanca con las manos a un lado y otro de la abertura, se lanzó hasta sacar primero los hombros, luego la cintura, y apoyó por fin una rodilla encima del borde. Un instante después se irguió en pie a un costado del agujero, ayudando a subir a un compañero, delgado y pequeño como él, de cara pálida y una mata de pelo de un rojo vivo.
-No hay nadie -cuchicheó-. ¿Tienes el cortafrío y los talegos?... ¡Válgame Dios! ¡Salta, Archie, salta; yo le haré frente!
Sherlock Holrnes había saltado de su escondite, agarrando al intruso por el cuello de la ropa. El otro se zambulló en el agujero, y yo pude oír el desgarrón de sus faldones en los que Jones había hecho presa. Centelleó la luz en el cañón de un revólver, pero el látigo de caza de Holmes cayó sobre la muñeca del individuo, y el arma fue a parar al suelo, produciendo un ruido metálico sobre las losas.
-Es inútil, John Clay -le dijo Holmes, sin alterarse-; no tiene usted la menor probabilidad a su favor.
-Ya lo veo-contestó el otro con la mayor sangre fría-. Supongo que mi compañero está a salvo, aunque, por lo que veo, se han quedado ustedes con las colas de su chaqueta.
-Le esperan tres hombres a la puerta -le dijo Holmes.
-¿Ah, sí? Por lo visto no se le ha escapado a usted detalle. Le felicito.
-Y yo a usted -le contestó Holmes-. Su idea de los pelirrojos tuvo gran novedad y eficacia.
-En seguida va usted a encontrarse con su compinche -dijo Jones-. Es más ágil que yo descolgándose por los agujeros. Alargue las manos mientras le coloco las pulseras.
-Haga el favor de no tocarme con sus manos sucias -comentó el preso, en el momento en que se oyó el clic de las esposas al cerrarse-. Quizá ignore que corre por mis venas sangre real. Tenga también la amabilidad de darme el tratamiento de señor y de pedirme las cosas por favor.
-Perfectamente-dijo Jones, abriendo los ojos y con una risita-. ¿Se digna, señor, caminar escaleras arriba, para que podamos llamar a un coche y conducir a su alteza hasta la Comisaría?
-Así está mejor -contestó John Clay serenamente. Nos saludó a los tres con una gran inclinación cortesana, y salió de allí tranquilo, custodiado por el detective.
-Señor Holmes -dijo el señor Merryweather, mientras íbamos tras ellos, después de salir de la bodega-, yo no sé cómo podrá el Banco agradecérselo y recompensárselo. No cabe duda de que usted ha sabido descubrir y desbaratar del modo más completo una de las tentativas más audaces de robo de bancos que yo he conocido.
-Tenía mis pequeñas cuentas que saldar con el señor John Clay-contestó Holmes-. El asunto me ha ocasionado algunos pequeños desembolsos que espero que el Banco me reembolsará. Fuera de eso, estoy ampliamente recompensado con esta experiencia, que es en muchos aspectos única, y con haberme podido enterar del extraordinario relato de la Liga de los Pelirrojos.
Ya de mañana, sentado frente a sendos vasos de whisky con soda en Baker Street, me explicó Holmes:
-Comprenda usted, Watson; resultaba evidente desde el principio que la única finalidad posible de ese fantástico negocio del anuncio de la Liga y del copiar la Enciclopedia, tenía que ser el alejar durante un número determinado de horas todos los días a este prestamista, que tiene muy poco dé listo. El medio fue muy raro, pero la verdad es que habría sido difícil inventar otro mejor. Con seguridad que fue el color del pelo de su cómplice lo que sugirió la idea al cerebro ingenioso de Clay. Las cuatro libras semanales eran un señuelo que forzosamente tenía que atraerlo, ¿y qué suponía eso para ellos, que se jugaban en el asunto muchos millares? Insertan el anuncio; uno de los granujas alquila temporalmente la oficina, y el otro incita al prestamista a que se presente a solicitar el empleo, y entre los dos se las arreglan para conseguir que esté ausente todos los días laborables. Desde que me enteré de que el empleado trabajaba a mitad de sueldo, vi con claridad que tenía algún motivo importante para ocupar aquel empleo.
-¿Y cómo llegó usted a adivinar este motivo?
-Si en la casa hubiese habido mujeres, habría sospechado que se trataba de un vulgar enredo amoroso. Pero no había que pensar en ello. El negocio que el prestamista hacía era pequeño, y no había nada dentro de la casa que pudiera explicar una preparación tan complicada y un desembolso como el que estaban haciendo. Por consiguiente, era por fuerza algo que estaba fuera de la casa. ¿Qué podía ser? Me dio en qué pensar la afición del empleado a la fotografía, y el truco suyo de desaparecer en la bodega... ¡La bodega! En ella estaba uno de los extremos de la complicada madeja. Pregunté detalles acerca del misterioso empleado, y me encontré con que tenía que habérmelas con uno de los criminales más calculadores y audaces de Londres. Este hombre estaba realizando en la bodega algún trabajo que le exigía varias horas todos los días, y esto por espacio de meses. ¿Qué puede ser?, volví a preguntarme. No me quedaba sino pensar que estaba abriendo un túnel que desembocaría en algún otro edificio. A ese punto había llegado cuando fui a visitar el lugar de la acción. Lo sorprendí a usted cuando golpeé el suelo con mi bastón. Lo que yo buscaba era descubrir si la bodega se extendía hacia la parte delantera o hacia la parte posterior. No daba a la parte delantera. Tiré entonces de la campanilla, y acudió, como yo esperaba, el empleado. El y yo hemos librado algunas escaramuzas, pero nunca nos habíamos visto. Apenas si me fijé en su cara. Lo que yo deseaba ver eran sus rodillas. Usted mismo debió de fijarse en lo desgastadas y llenas de arrugas y de manchas que estaban. Pregonaban las horas que se había pasado socavando el agujero. Ya sólo quedaba por determinar hacia dónde lo abrían. Doblé la esquina, me fijé en que el City and Suburban Bank daba al local de nuestro amigo, y tuve la sensación de haber resuelto el problema. Mientras usted, después del concierto, marchó en coche a su casa, yo me fui de visita a Scotland Yard, y a casa del presidente del directorio del Banco, con el resultado que usted ha visto.
-¿Y cómo pudo usted afirmar que realizarían esta noche su tentativa? -le pregunté.
-Pues bien: al cerrar las oficinas de la Liga daban con ello a entender que ya les tenia sin cuidado la presencia del señor Jabez Wilson; en otras palabras: que habían terminado su túnel. Pero resultaba fundamental que lo aprovechasen pronto, ante la posibilidad de que fuese descubierto, o el oro trasladado a otro sitio. Les convenía el sábado, mejor que otro día cualquiera, porque les proporcionaba dos días para huir. Por todas esas razones yo creí que vendrían esta noche.
-Hizo usted sus deducciones magníficamente -exclamé con admiración sincera-. La cadena es larga, pero, sin embargo, todos sus eslabones suenan a cosa cierta. ,
-Me libró de mi fastidio -contestó Holmes, bostezando-. Por desgracia, ya estoy sintiendo que otra vez se apodera de mí. Mi vida se desarrolla en un largo esfuerzo para huir de las vulgaridades de la existencia. Estos pequeños problemas me ayudan a conseguirlo.
-Y es usted un benefactor de la raza humana -le dije yo.
Holmes se encogió de hombros, y contestó a modo de comentario:
-Pues bien: en fin de cuentas, quizá tengan alguna pequeña utilidad. L'homme c'est ríen, l'ouvre c'est tout, según escribió Gustavo Flaubert a George Sand.
Mi querido compañero -dijo Sherlock Holmes estando él y yo sentados a uno y otro lado de la chimenea, en sus habitaciones de Baker Street-, la vida es infinitamente más extraña que todo cuanto la mente del hombre podría inventar. No osaríamos concebir ciertas cosas que resultan verdaderos lugares comunes de la existencia. Si nos fuera posible salir volando por esa ventana agarrados de la mano, revolotear por encima de esta gran ciudad, levantar suavemente los techos, y asomarnos a ver las cosas raras que ocurren, las coincidencias extrañas, los proyectos, los contraproyectos, los asombrosos encadenamientos de circunstancias que laboran a través de las generaciones y desembocando en los resultados más outré, nos resultarían por demás trasnochadas e infructíferas todas las obras de ficción, con sus convencionalismos y con sus conclusiones previstas de antemano.
-Pues yo no estoy convencido de ello -le contesté-. Los casos que salen a la luz en los periódicos son, por regla general, bastante sosos y bastante vulgares. En nuestros informes policíacos nos encontramos con el realismo llevado a sus últimos límites, pero, a pesar de ello, el resultado, preciso es confesarlo, no es ni fascinador ni artístico.
-Se requiere cierta dosis de selección y de discreción al exhibir un efecto realista -comentó Holmes-. Esto se echa de menos en los informes de la Policía, en los que es más probable ver subrayadas las vulgaridades del magistrado que los detalles que encierran para un observador la esencia vital de todo el asunto. Créame, no hay nada tan antinatural como lo vulgar.
Me sonreí, moviendo negativamente la cabeza, y dije:
-Comprendo perfectamente que usted piense de esa manera. Sin duda que, dada su posición de consejero extraoficial, que presta ayuda a todo aquél que se encuentra totalmente desconcertado, en toda la superficie de tres continentes, entra usted en contacto con todos los hechos extraordinarios y sorprendentes que ocurren. Pero aquí -y al decirlo recogí del suelo el periódico de la mañana-... Hagamos una experiencia práctica. Aquí tenemos el primer encabezamiento con que yo tropiezo: «Crueldad de un marido con su mujer.» En total, media columna de letra impresa, que yo sé, sin necesidad de leerla, que no encierra sino hechos completamente familiares para mí. Tenemos, claro está, el caso de la otra mujer, de la bebida, del empujón, del golpe, de las magulladuras, de la hermana simpática o de la patrona. Los escritores más toscos no podrían inventar nada más vulgar.
-Pues bien: el ejemplo que usted pone resulta desafortunado para su argumentación -dijo Holmes, echando mano al periódico y recorriéndolo con la mirada-. Aquí se trata del caso de separación del matrimonio Dundas; precisamente yo me ocupé de poner en claro algunos detalles pequeños que tenían relación con el mismo. El marido era abstemio, no había de por medio otra mujer y la queja que se alegaba era que el marido había contraído la costumbre de terminar todas las comidas despojándose de su dentadura postiza y tirándosela a su mujer, acto que, usted convendrá conmigo, no es probable que surja en la imaginación del escritor corriente de novelas. Tome usted un pellizco de rapé, doctor, y confiese que en el ejemplo que usted puso me he anotado yo un tanto a mi favor.
Me alargó su caja de oro viejo para el rapé, con una gran amatista en el centro de la tapa. Su magnificencia contrastaba de tal manera con las costumbres sencillas y la vida llana de Holmes, que no pude menos de comentar aquel detalle.
-Me había olvidado de que llevo varias semanas sin verlo a usted -me dijo-. Esto es un pequeño recuerdo del rey de Bohemia en pago de mi colaboración en el caso de los documentos de Irene Adler.
-¿Y el anillo? -le pregunté, mirando al precioso brillante que centelleaba en uno de sus dedos.
-Procede de la familia real de Holanda, pero el asunto en que yo le serví es tan extraordinariamente delicado que no puedo confiárselo ni siquiera a usted, que ha tenido la amabilidad de hacer la crónica de uno o dos de mis pequeños problemas.
-¿Y no tiene en este momento a mano ninguno? -le pregunté con interés.
-Tengo diez o doce, pero ninguno de ellos presenta rasgos que lo hagan destacar. Compréndame, son de importancia, sin ser interesantes. Precisamente he descubierto que, de ordinario, suele ser en los asuntos sin importancia donde se presenta un campo mayor de observación, propicio al rápido análisis de causa y efecto, que es lo que da su encanto a las investigaciones. Los grandes crímenes suelen ser los más sencillos, porque, cuanto más grande es el crimen, más evidente resulta, por regla general, el móvil. En estos casos de que le hablo no hay nada que ofrezca rasgo alguno de interés, con excepción de uno bastante intrincado que me ha sido enviado desde Marsella. Sin embargo, bien pudiera ser que tuviera alguna cosa mejor antes que transcurran unos pocos minutos, porque, o mucho me equivoco, o ahí llega uno de mis clientes.
Holmes se había levantado de su sillón, y estaba en pie entre las cortinas separadas, contemplando la calle londinense, tristona y de color indefinido. Mirando por encima de su hombro, pude ver yo en la acera de enfrente a una mujer voluminosa que llevaba alrededor del cuello una boa de piel tupida, y una gran pluma rizada sobre el sombrero de anchas alas, ladeado sobre la oreja según la moda coquetona "Duquesa de Devonshire". Esa mujer miraba por debajo de esta gran panoplia hacia nuestras ventanas con gesto nervioso y vacilante, mientras su cuerpo oscilaba hacia adelante y hacia atrás, y sus dedos manipulaban inquietos con los botones de su guante. Súbitamente, en un arranque parecido al del nadador que se tira desde la orilla al agua, cruzó apresuradamente la calzada, y llegó a nuestros oídos un violento resonar de la campanilla de llamada.
-Antes de ahora he presenciado yo esos síntomas -dijo Holmes, tirando al fuego su cigarrillo-. El oscilar en la acera significa siempre que se trata de un affaire du coeur. Querría que la aconsejase, pero no está segura de que su asunto no sea excesivamente delicado para confiárselo a otra persona. Pues bien: hasta en esto podemos hacer distinciones. La mujer que ha sido gravemente perjudicada por un hombre, ya no vacila, y el síntoma corriente suele ser la ruptura del alambre de la campanilla de llamada. En este caso, podemos dar por supuesto que se trata de un asunto amoroso, pero que la joven no se siente tan irritada como perpleja o dolida. Pero aquí se acerca ella en persona para sacarnos de dudas.
Mientras Holmes hablaba, dieron unos golpes en la puerta, y entró el botones para anunciar a la señorita Mary Sutherland, mientras la interesada dejaba ver su pequeña silueta negra detrás de aquél, a la manera de un barco mercante con todas sus velas desplegadas detrás del minúsculo bote piloto. Sherlock Holmes la acogió con la espontánea amabilidad que lo distinguía. Una vez cerrada la puerta y después de indicarle con una inclinación que se sentase en un sillón, la contempló de la manera minuciosa, y sin embargo discreta, que era peculiar en él.
-¿No le parece -le dijo Holmes- que es un poco molesto para una persona corta de vista como usted el escribir tanto a máquina?
-Lo fue al principio -contestó ella-, pero ahora sé dónde están las letras sin necesidad de mirar.
De pronto, dándose cuenta de todo el alcance de sus palabras, experimentó un violento sobresalto, y alzó su vista para mirar con temor y asombro a la cara ancha y de expresión simpática.
-Usted ha oído hablar de mí, señor Holmes -exclamó-. De otro modo, ¿cómo podía saber eso?
-No le dé importancia -le dijo Holmes, riéndose-, porque la profesión mía consiste en saber cosas. Es posible que yo me haya entrenado en fijarme en lo que otros pasan por alto. Si no fuera así, ¿qué razón tendría usted para venir a consultarme?
-Vine a consultarle, señor, porque me habló de usted la señora Etherege, el paradero de cuyo esposo descubrió usted con tanta facilidad cuando la Policía y todo el mundo lo había dado por muerto. ¡Ay señor Holmes, si usted pudiera hacer eso mismo para mí! No soy rica, pero dispongo de un centenar de libras al año de renta propia, además de lo poco que gano con la máquina de escribir, y daría todo ello por saber qué ha sido del señor Hosmer Angel.
-¿Por qué salió a la calle con tal precipitación para consultarme? -preguntó Sherlock Holmes, juntando unas con otras las yemas de los dedos de sus manos, y con la vista fija en el techo.
También ahora pasó una mirada de sobresalto por el rostro algo inexpresivo de la señorita Mary Sutherland, y dijo ésta:
-En efecto, me lancé fuera de casa, como disparada, porque me irritó el ver la tranquilidad con que lo tomaba todo el señor Windibank, es decir, mi padre. No quiso ir a la Policía, ni venir a usted y, por último, en vista de que él no hacía nada y de que insistía en que nada se había perdido, me salí de mis casillas, me vestí de cualquier manera y vine derecha a visitar a usted.
-¿El padre de usted? -dijo Holmes-. Se referirá, seguramente, a su padrastro, puesto que los apellidos son distintos.
-Sí, es mi padrastro. Le llamo padre, aunque suena a cosa rara; porque sólo me lleva cinco años y dos meses de edad.
-Sí; mi madre vive y está bien. No me gustó mucho, señor Holmes, cuando ella contrajo matrimonio, muy poco después de morir papá, y lo contrajo con un hombre casi quince años más joven que ella. Mi padre era fontanero en la Tottenhan Court Road, y dejó al morir un establecimiento próspero, que mi madre llevó adelante con el capataz, señor Hardy; pero, al presentarse el señor Windibank, lo vendió, porque éste se consideraba muy por encima de aquello, pues era viajante en vinos. Les pagaron por el traspaso e intereses cuatro mil setecientas libras, mucho menos de lo que papá habría conseguido, de haber vivido.
Yo creía que Sherlock Holmes daría muestras de impaciencia ante aquel relato inconexo e inconsecuente; pero, por el contrario, lo escuchaba con atención reconcentrada.
-¿Proviene del negocio la pequeña renta que usted disfruta? -preguntó Holmes.
-De ninguna manera, señor; se trata de algo en absoluto independiente, y que me fue legado por mi tío Ned, de Auckland. El dinero está colocado en valores de Nueva Zelanda, al cuatro y medio por ciento. El capital asciende a dos mil quinientas libras; pero sólo puedo cobrar los intereses.
-Lo que usted me dice me resulta en extremo interesante -le dijo Holmes-. Disponiendo de una suma tan importante como son cien libras al año, además de lo que usted misma gana, viajará usted, sin duda, un poco y se concederá toda clase de caprichos. En mi opinión, una mujer soltera puede vivir muy decentemente con un ingreso de sesenta libras.
-Yo podría hacerlo con una cantidad muy inferior a ésa, señor Holmes; pero ya comprenderá que, mientras viva en casa, no deseo ser una carga para ellos, y son ellos quienes invierten el dinero mío. Naturalmente, eso ocurre sólo por ahora. El señor Windibank es quien cobra todos los trimestres mis intereses, él se los entrega a mi madre y yo me las arreglo muy bien con lo que gano escribiendo a máquina. Me pagan dos peniques por hoja, y hay muchos días en que escribo de quince a veinte hojas.
-Me ha expuesto usted su situación con toda claridad -le dijo Holmes-. Este señor es mi amigo el doctor Watson, y usted puede hablar en su presencia con la misma franqueza que delante de mí. Tenga, pues, la bondad de contarnos todo lo que haya referente a sus relaciones con el señor Hosmer Angel.
La cara de la señorita Sutherland se cubrió de rubor, y sus dedos empezaron a pellizcar nerviosamente la orla de su chaqueta.
-Lo conocí en el baile de los gasistas -nos dijo-. Acostumbraban enviar entradas a mi padre en vida de éste y siguieron acordándose de nosotros, enviándoselas a mi madre. El señor Windibank no quiso ir, nunca quería ir con nosotras a ninguna parte. Bastaba para sacarlo de sus casillas el que yo manifestase deseos de ir, aunque sólo fuese a una fiesta de escuela dominical. Sin embargo, en aquella ocasión me empeñé en ir, y dije que iría porque, ¿qué derecho tenía él a impedírmelo? Afirmó que la gente que acudiría no era como para que nosotros alternásemos con ella, siendo así que se hallarían presentes todos los amigos de mi padre. Aseguró también que yo no tenía vestido decente, aunque disponía del de terciopelo color púrpura, que ni siquiera había sacado hasta entonces del cajón. Finalmente, viendo que no se salía con la suya, marchó a Francia para negocios de su firma, y nosotras, mi madre y yo, fuimos al baile, acompañadas del señor Hardy, el que había sido nuestro encargado, y allí me presentaron al señor Hosmer Angel.
-Me imagino -dijo Holmes- que, cuando el señor Windibank regresó de Francia, se molestó muchísimo por que ustedes hubiesen ido al baile.
-Pues, verá usted; lo tomó muy a bien. Recuerdo que se echó a reír, se encogió de hombros, y afirmó que era inútil negarle nada a una mujer, porque ésta se salía siempre con la suya.
-Comprendo. De modo que en el baile de los gasistas conoció usted a un caballero llamado Hosmer Angel.
-Sí, señor. Lo conocí esa noche, y al día siguiente nos visitó para preguntar si habíamos regresado bien a casa. Después de eso nos entrevistamos con él; es decir, señor Holmes, me entrevisté yo con él dos veces, en que salimos de paseo; pero mi padre regresó a casa, y el señor Hosmer Angel ya no pudo venir de visita a ella.
-Verá usted, mi padre no quiso ni oír hablar de semejante cosa. No le gustaba recibir visitas, si podía evitarlas, y acostumbraba decir que la mujer debería ser feliz dentro de su propio círculo familiar. Pero, como yo le decía a mi madre, la mujer necesita empezar por crearse su propio círculo, cosa que yo no había conseguido todavía.
-¿Y qué fue del señor Hosmer Angel? ¿No hizo intento alguno para verse con usted?
-Pues verá, mi padre iba a marchar a Francia otra vez una semana más tarde, y Hosmer me escribió diciendo que sería mejor y más seguro el que no nos viésemos hasta que hubiese emprendido viaje. Mientras tanto, podíamos escribirnos, y él lo hacía diariamente. Yo recibía las cartas por la mañana, de modo que no había necesidad de que mi padre se enterase.
-¿Estaba usted ya entonces comprometida a casarse con ese caballero?
-Claro que sí, señor Holmes. Nos prometimos después del primer paseo que dimos juntos. Hosmer, el señor Angel, era cajero en unas oficinas de Leadenhall Street, y...
-Eso es lo peor del caso, señor Holmes, que lo ignoro.
-¿Dónde residía en aquel entonces?
-Dormía en el mismo local de las oficinas.
-¿Y no tiene usted su dirección?
-No, fuera de que estaban en Leadenhall Street.
-¿Y adónde, pues, le dirigía usted sus cartas?
-A la oficina de Correos de Leadenhall, para ser retiradas personalmente. Me dijo que si se las enviaba a las oficinas, los demás escribientes le embromarían por recibir cartas de una dama; me brindé, pues, a escribírselas a máquina, igual que hacía él con las suyas, pero no quiso aceptarlo, afirmando que cuando eran de mi puño y letra le producían, en efecto, la impresión de que procedían de mí, pero que si se las escribía a máquina le daban la sensación de que ésta se interponía entre él y yo. Por ese detalle podrá usted ver señor Holmes, cuánto me quería, y en qué insignificancias se fijaba.
-Sí, eso fue muy sugestivo -dijo Holmes-. Desde hace mucho tiempo tengo yo por axioma el de que las cosas pequeñas son infinitamente las más importantes. ¿No recuerda usted algunas otras pequeñeces referentes al señor Hosmer Angel?
-Era un hombre muy vergonzoso, señor Holmes. Prefería pasearse conmigo ya oscurecido, y no durante el día, afirmando que le repugnaba que se fijasen en él. Sí; era muy retraído y muy caballeroso. Hasta su voz tenía un timbre muy meloso. Siendo joven sufrió, según me dijo, de anginas e hinchazón de las glándulas, y desde entonces le quedó la garganta débil y una manera de hablar vacilante y como si se expresara cuchicheando. Vestía siempre muy bien, con mucha pulcritud y sencillez, pero padecía, lo mismo que yo, debilidad de la vista, y usaba cristales de color para defenderse de la luz.
-¿Y qué ocurrió cuando regresó a Francia su padrastro el señor Windibank?
-El señor Hosmer Angel volvió de visita a nuestra casa, y propuso que nos casásemos antes del regreso de mi padre. Tenía una prisa terrible, y me hizo jurar, con las manos sobre los Evangelios que, ocurriese lo que ocurriese, le sería siempre fiel. Mi madre dijo que tenía razón en pedirme ese juramento, y que con ello demostraba la pasión que sentía por mí. Mi madre se puso desde el primer momento de su parte, y mostraba por él mayor simpatía aún que yo. Pero cuando empezaron a hablar de celebrar la boda aquella misma semana, empecé yo a preguntar qué le parecería a mi padre; pero los dos me dijeron que no me preocupase de él, que ya se lo diríamos después, y mi madre afirmó que ella lo conformaría. Señor Holmes, eso no me gustó del todo. Me producía un efecto raro el tener que solicitar su autorización, siendo como era muy poco más viejo que yo; pero no quise hacer nada a escondidas, y escribí a mi padre a Burdeos, donde la compañía en que trabaja tiene sus oficinas de Francia, pero la carta me llegó devuelta la misma mañana de la boda.
-¿No coincidió con él, verdad?
-No, porque se había puesto en camino para Inglaterra poco antes que llegase.
-¡Mala suerte! De modo que su boda quedó fijada para el viernes. ¿Iba a celebrarse en la iglesia?
-Sí, señor, pero muy calladamente. Iba a celebrarse en St. Saviour, cerca de King’s Cross, y después de la ceremonia nos íbamos a desayunar en el St. Pancras Hotel. Hosmer vino a buscarnos en un hansom, pero como nosotras éramos sólo dos, nos metió en el mismo coche, y él tomó otro de cuatro ruedas, porque era el único que había en la calle. Nosotros fuimos las primeras en llegar a la iglesia, y cuando lo hizo el coche de cuatro ruedas esperábamos que Hosmer se apearía del mismo; pero no se apeó, y cuando el cochero bajó del pescante y miró al interior, ¡allí no había nadie! El cochero manifestó que no acertaba a imaginarse qué había podido hacerse del viajero, porque lo había visto con sus propios ojos subir al coche. Eso ocurrió el viernes pasado, señor Holmes, y desde entonces no he tenido ninguna noticia que pueda arrojar luz sobre su paradero.
-Me parece que se han portado con usted de una manera vergonzosa -dijo Holmes.
-¡Oh, no señor! Era un hombre demasiado bueno y cariñoso para abandonarme de ese modo. Durante toda la mañana no hizo otra cosa que insistir en que, ocurriese lo que ocurriese, tenía yo que seguir siéndole fiel; que aunque algo imprevisto nos separase al uno del otro, tenía yo que acordarme siempre de que me había comprometido a él, y que más pronto o más tarde se presentaría a exigirme el cumplimiento de mi promesa. Eran palabras que resultaban extrañas para dichas la mañana de una boda, pero adquieren sentido por lo que ha ocurrido después.
-Lo adquieren, con toda evidencia. ¿Según eso, usted está en la creencia de que le ha ocurrido alguna catástrofe imprevista?
-Sí, señor. Creo que él previó algún peligro, pues de lo contrario no habría hablado como habló. Y pienso, además, que ocurrió lo que él había previsto.
-¿Y no tiene usted idea alguna de qué pudo ser?
-Otra pregunta más: ¿Cuál fue la actitud de su madre en el asunto?
-Se puso furiosa, y me dijo que yo no debía volver a hablar jamás de lo ocurrido.
-¿Y su padre? ¿Se lo contó usted?
-Sí, y pareció pensar, al igual que yo, que algo le había sucedido a Hosmer, y que yo volvería a tener noticias de él. Porque, me decía, ¿qué interés podía tener nadie en llevarme hasta las puertas de la iglesia, y abandonarme allí? Si él me hubiese pedido dinero prestado, o si, después de casarse conmigo, hubiese conseguido poner mi capital a nombre suyo, pudiera haber una razón; pero Hosmer no quería depender de nadie en cuestión de dinero, y nunca quiso aceptar ni un solo chelín mío. ¿Qué podía, pues, haber ocurrido? ¿Y por qué no puede escribir? Sólo de pensarlo me pongo medio loca. Y no puedo pegar ojo en toda la noche.
Sacó de su manguito un pañuelo, y empezó a verter en él sus profundos sollozos. Sherlock Holmes le dijo, levantándose:
-Examinaré el caso en interés de usted, y no dudo de que llegaremos a resultados concretos. Descargue desde ahora sobre mí el peso de este asunto, y desentienda por completo su pensamiento del mismo. Y sobre todo, procure que el señor Hosmer Angel se desvanezca de su memoria, de la misma manera que él se ha desvanecido de su vida.
-¿Cree usted entonces que ya no volveré a verlo más?
-¿Qué le ha ocurrido entonces?
-Deje a mi cargo esa cuestión. Desearía poseer una descripción exacta de esa persona, y cuantas cartas del mismo pueda usted entregarme.
-El sábado pasado puse un anuncio pidiendo noticias suyas en el Chronicle -dijo la joven-. Aquí tiene el texto, y aquí tiene también cuatro cartas suyas.
-Gracias. ¿La dirección de usted?
-Lyon Place, número treinta y uno, Camberwell.
-Por lo que he podido entender, el señor Angel no le dio nunca su dirección. ¿Dónde trabaja el padre de usted?
-Es viajante de Westhouse & Marbank, los grandes importadores de clarete, de Fenchurch Street.
-Gracias. Me ha expuesto usted su problema con gran claridad. Deje aquí los documentos, y acuérdese del consejo que le he dado. Considere todo el incidente como un libro cerrado, y no permita que ejerza influencia sobre su vida.
-Es usted muy amable, señor Holmes, pero yo no puedo hacer eso. Permaneceré fiel al señor Hosmer. Me hallará dispuesta cuando él vuelva.
A pesar de lo absurdo del sombrero y de su cara inexpresiva, tenía algo de noble, que imponía respeto, la fe sencilla de nuestra visitante. Depositó encima de la mesa su pequeño lío de papeles, y siguió su camino con la promesa de presentarse siempre que la llamase el señor Holmes.
Sherlock Holmes permaneció silencioso durante algunos minutos, con las yemas de los dedos juntas, las piernas alargadas hacia adelante y la mirada dirigida hacia el techo. Cogió luego del colgadero la vieja y aceitosa pipa de arcilla, que era para él como su consejera y, una vez encendida, se recostó en la silla, lanzando de sí en espirales las guirnaldas de una nube espesa de humo azul, con una expresión de languidez infinita en su cara.
-Esta moza constituye un estudio muy interesante -comentó-. Ella me ha resultado más interesante que su pequeño problema, el que, dicho sea de paso, es bastante trillado. Si usted consulta mi índice, hallará casos paralelos: en Andover, el año setenta y siete, y algo que se le parece ocurrió también en La Haya el año pasado. Sin embargo, por vieja que sea la idea, contiene uno o dos detalles que me han resultado nuevos. Pero la persona de la moza fue sumamente aleccionadora.
-Me pareció que observaba usted en ella muchas cosas que eran completamente invisibles para mí -le hice notar.
-Invisibles no, Watson, sino inobservadas. Usted no supo dónde mirar, y por eso se le pasó por alto todo lo importante. No consigo convencerle de la importancia de las mangas, de lo sugeridoras que son las uñas de los pulgares, de los problemas cuya solución depende de un cordón de los zapatos. Veamos. ¿Qué dedujo usted del aspecto exterior de esa mujer? Descríbamelo.
-Llevaba un sombrero de paja, de alas anchas y de color pizarra, con una pluma de color rojo ladrillo. Su chaqueta era negra, adornada con abalorios negros y con una orla de pequeñas cuentas de azabache. El vestido era color marrón, algo más oscuro que el café, con una pequeña tira de felpa púrpura en el cuello y en las mangas. Sus guantes tiraban a grises, completamente desgastados en el dedo índice de la mano derecha. No me fijé en sus botas. Ella es pequeña, redonda, con aros de oro en las orejas y un aspecto general de persona que vive bastante bien, pero de una manera vulgar, cómoda y sin preocupaciones.
Sherlock Holmes palmeó suavemente con ambas manos y se rió por lo bajo.
-Por vida mía, Watson, que está usted haciendo progresos. Lo ha hecho usted pero que muy bien. Es cierto que se le ha pasado por alto todo cuanto tenia importancia, pero ha dado usted con el método, y posee una visión rápida del color. Nunca se confíe a impresiones generales, muchacho, concéntrese en los detalles. Lo primero que yo miro son las mangas de una mujer. En el hombre tiene quizá mayor importancia la rodillera del pantalón.
Según ha podido usted advertir, esta mujer lucía felpa en las mangas, y la felpa es un material muy útil para descubrir rastros. La doble línea, un poco más arriba de la muñeca, en el sitio donde la mecanógrafa hace presión contra la mesa, estaba perfectamente marcada. Las máquinas de coser movidas a mano dejan una señal similar, pero sólo sobre el brazo izquierdo y en la parte más alejada del dedo pulgar, en vez de marcarla cruzando la parte más ancha, como la tenía ésta. Luego miré a su cara, y descubrí en ambos lados de su nariz la señal de unas gafas a presión, todo lo cual me permitió aventurar mi observación sobre la cortedad de vista y la escritura, lo que pareció sorprender a la joven.
-Sin embargo, era cosa que estaba a la vista. Me sorprendió mucho, después de eso, y me interesó, al mirar hacia abajo, el observar que, a pesar de que las botas que llevaba no eran de distinto número, sí que eran desparejas, porque una tenía la puntera con ligeros adornos, mientras que la otra era lisa. La una tenía abrochados únicamente los dos botones de abajo (eran cinco), y la otra los botones primero, tercero y quinto. Pues bien: cuando una señorita joven, correctamente vestida en todo lo demás, ha salido de su casa con las botas desparejas y a medio abrochar, no significa gran cosa el deducir que salió con mucha precipitación.
-¿Y qué más? -le pregunté, vivamente interesado, como siempre me ocurría, con los incisivos razonamientos de mi amigo.
-Advertí, de pasada, que había escrito una carta antes de salir de casa, pero cuando estaba ya completamente vestida. Usted se fijó en que el dedo índice de la mano derecha de su guante estaba roto, pero no se fijó, por lo visto, en que tanto el guante como el dedo estaban manchados de tinta violeta. Había escrito con mucha prisa, y había metido demasiado la pluma en el tintero. Eso debió de ocurrir esta mañana, pues de lo contrario la mancha de tinta no estaría fresca en el dedo. Todo esto resulta divertido, aunque sea elemental, Watson, pero es preciso que vuelva al asunto. ¿Tiene usted inconveniente en leerme la descripción del señor Hosmer Angel que se da en el anuncio?
Puse de manera que le diese la luz el pequeño anuncio impreso, que decía:
«Desaparecido la mañana del día 14 un caballero llamado Hosmer Angel. Estatura, unos cinco pies y siete pulgadas; de fuerte conformación, cutis cetrino, pelo negro, una pequeña calva en el centro, hirsuto, con largas patillas y bigote; usa gafas con cristales de color y habla con alguna dificultad. La última vez que se le vio vestía levita negra con solapas de seda, chaleco negro, albertina de oro y pantalón gris de paño Harris, con polainas oscuras sobre botas de elástico. Sábese que estaba empleado en una oficina de la calle Leadenhall Street. Cualquiera que proporcione, etc., etcétera.»
-Con eso basta -dijo Holmes-. Por lo que hace a las cartas -dijo pasándoles la vista por encima- son de lo más vulgar. No existe en ellas pista alguna que nos conduzca al señor Angel, salvo la de que cita una vez a Balzac. Sin embargo, hay un detalle notable, y que no dudo le sorprenderá a usted.
-Que están escritas a máquina -hice notar yo.
-No sólo eso, sino que incluso lo está la firma. Fíjese en la pequeña y limpia inscripción de Hosmer Angel que hay al pie. Tenemos, como usted ve, una fecha, pero no la dirección completa, fuera de lo de Leadenhall Street, lo cual es bastante vago. Este detalle de la firma es muy sugeridor; a decir verdad, pudiéramos calificarlo de probatorio.
-¿Es posible, querido compañero, que no advierta usted la marcada dirección que da al caso éste?
-Mentiría si dijese que la veo, como no sea la de que lo hacía para poder negar su firma en el caso de que fuera demandado por ruptura de compromiso matrimonial.
-No, no se trataba de eso. Sin embargo, voy a escribir dos cartas que nos sacarán de dudas a ese respecto. La una para cierta firma comercial de la City y la otra al padrastro de esta señorita, el señor Windibank, en la que le pediré que venga a vernos aquí mañana a las seis de la tarde. Es igual que tratemos del caso con los parientes varones. Y ahora, doctor, nada podemos hacer hasta que nos lleguen las contestaciones a estas dos cartas, de modo que podemos dejar el asuntillo en el estante mientras tanto.
Tantas razones tenía yo por entonces de creer en la sutil capacidad de razonamiento de mi amigo, y en su extraordinaria energía para la acción, que experimenté el convencimiento de que debía de tener alguna base sólida para tratar de manera tan segura y desenvuelta el extraño misterio cuyo sondeo le habían encomendado. Tan sólo en una ocasión le había visto fracasar, a saber: en la de la fotografía de Irene Adler y del rey de Bohemia; pero al repasar en mi memoria el tan misterioso asunto del Signo de los Cuatro y las circunstancias extraordinarias que rodearon al Estudio en escarlata, tuve el convencimiento de que tendría que ser muy enrevesada la maraña que él no fuese capaz de desenredar.
Me marché y lo dejé dando bocanadas en su pipa de arcilla, convencido de que, cuando yo volviese por allí al día siguiente por la tarde, me encontraría con que Holmes tenía en sus manos todas las pistas que le conducirían a la identificación del desaparecido novio de la señorita Mary Sutherland.
Ocupaba por aquel entonces toda mi atención un caso profesional de extrema gravedad, y estuve durante todo el día siguiente atareado junto al lecho del enfermo. No quedé libre hasta que ya iban a dar las seis, y entonces salté a un coche hansom y me hice llevar a Baker Street, medio asustado ante la posibilidad de llegar demasiado tarde para asistir al denouément del pequeño misterio. Sin embargo, me encontré a Sherlock Holmes sin compañía, medio dormido y con su cuerpo largo y delgado hecho un ovillo en las profundidades de su sillón. Un formidable despliegue de botellas y tubos de ensayo, y el inconfundible y acre olor del ácido hidroclórico, me dijeron que se había pasado el día dedicado a las manipulaciones químicas a que era tan aficionado.
-Qué, ¿lo resolvió usted? -le pregunté al entrar.
-Sí. Era el bisulfato de barita.
-¡No, no! ¡El misterio! -le grité.
-¡Oh, eso! Creí que se refería a la sal que había estado manipulando. Como le dije ayer, en este asunto no hubo nunca misterio alguno, aunque si algunos detalles de interés. El único inconveniente con que nos encontramos es el de que, según parece, no existe ley alguna que permita castigar al granuja este.
-¿Y quién era el granuja, y qué se propuso con abandonar a la señorita Sutherland?
No había apenas salido de mi boca la pregunta, y aún no había abierto Holmes los labios para contestar, cuando oímos fuertes pisadas en el pasillo y unos golpecitos a la puerta.
-Ahí tenemos al padrastro de la joven, el señor Windibank -dijo Holmes-. Me escribió diciéndome que estaría aquí a las seis... ¡Adelante!
El hombre que entró era corpulento y de estatura mediana, de unos treinta años de edad, completamente rasurado, de cutis cetrino, de maneras melosas e insinuantes y con un par de ojos asombrosamente agudos y penetrantes. Disparó hacia cada uno de nosotros dos una mirada interrogadora, puso su brillante sombrero de copa encima del armario y, después de una leve inclinación de cabeza, se sentó en la silla que tenía más cerca, a su lado mismo.
-Buenas tardes, señor James Windibank -le dijo Holmes-. Creo que es usted quien me ha enviado esta carta escrita a máquina, citándose conmigo a las seis, ¿no es cierto?
-En efecto, señor. Me temo que he llegado con un pequeño retraso, pero tenga en cuenta que no puedo disponer de mi persona libremente. Siento que la señorita Sutherland le haya molestado a usted a propósito de esta minucia, porque creo que es mucho mejor no sacar a pública colada estos trapos sucios. Vino muy contra mi voluntad, pero es una joven muy excitable e impulsiva, como habrá usted podido darse cuenta, y no es fácil frenarla cuando ha tomado una resolución. Claro está que no me importa tanto tratándose de usted, que no tiene nada que ver con la Policía oficial, pero no resulta agradable el que se airee fuera de casa un pequeño contratiempo familiar como éste. Además, se trata de un gasto inútil, porque, ¿cómo va usted a encontrar a este Hosmer Angel?
-Por el contrario -dijo tranquilamente Holmes-, tengo toda clase de razones para creer que lograré encontrar a ese señor.
El señor Windibank experimentó un violento sobresalto, y dejó caer sus guantes, diciendo:
-Resulta curioso -comentó Holmes- el que las máquinas de escribir den a la escritura tanta individualidad como cuando se escribe a mano. No hay dos máquinas de escribir iguales, salvo cuando son completamente nuevas. Hay unas letras que se desgastan más que otras, y algunas de ellas golpean sólo con un lado. Pues bien: señor Windibank, fíjese en que se da el caso en esta carta suya de que todas las letras e son algo borrosas, y que en el ganchito de la letra erre hay un ligero defecto. Tiene su carta otras catorce características, pero estas dos son las más evidentes.
-Escribimos toda nuestra correspondencia en la oficina con esta máquina, y por eso sin duda está algo gastada -contestó nuestro visitante, clavando la mirada de sus ojillos brillantes en Holmes.
-Y ahora, señor Windibank, voy a mostrarle algo que constituye verdaderamente un estudio interesantísimo -continuó Holmes-. Estoy pensando en escribir cualquier día de éstos otra pequeña monografía acerca de la máquina de escribir y de sus relaciones con el crimen. Es un tema al que he consagrado alguna atención. Tengo aquí cuatro cartas que según parece proceden del hombre que buscamos. Todas ellas están escritas a máquina, y en todas ellas se observa no solamente que las ees son borrosas y las erres sin ganchito, sino que tienen también, si uno se sirve de los lentes de aumento, las otras catorce características a las que me he referido.
El señor Windibank saltó de su asiento y echó mano a su sombrero, diciendo:
-Señor Holmes, yo no puedo perder el tiempo escuchando esta clase de charlas fantásticas. Si usted puede apoderarse de ese hombre, hágalo, y avíseme después.
-Desde luego -dijo Holmes, cruzando la habitación y haciendo girar la llave de la puerta-. Por eso le notifico ahora que lo he atrapado.
-¡Cómo! ¿Dónde? -gritó el señor Windibank, y hasta sus labios palidecieron mientras miraba a todas partes igual que rata cogida en la trampa.
-Es inútil todo lo que haga, es verdaderamente inútil -le dijo con voz suave Holmes-. Señor Windibank, la cosa no tiene vuelta de hoja. Es demasiado transparente, y no me hizo usted ningún elogio cuando dijo que me sería imposible resolver un problema tan sencillo. Bien, siéntese, y hablemos.
Nuestro visitante se desplomó en una silla con el rostro lívido y un brillo de sudor por toda su frente, balbuciendo:
-Mucho me lo temo; pero, de mí para usted, Windibank, ha sido una artimaña cruel, egoísta y despiadada, que usted llevó a cabo de un modo tan ruin como yo jamás he conocido. Y ahora, permítame tan sólo repasar el curso de los hechos, y contradígame si en algo me equivoco.
Nuestro hombre estaba encogido en su asiento, con la cabeza caída sobre el pecho, como persona que ha sido totalmente aplastada. Holmes colocó sus pies en alto, apoyándolos en la repisa de la chimenea, y echándose hacia atrás en su sillón, con las manos en los bolsillos, comenzó a hablar, en apariencia para sí mismo más bien que para nosotros, y dijo:
-El hombre en cuestión se casó con una mujer mucho más vieja que él; lo hizo por su dinero y, además, disfrutaba del dinero de la hija mientras ésta vivía con ellos. Esta última cantidad era de importancia para gentes de su posición, y el perderla habría equivalido a una diferencia notable. Valía la pena de realizar un esfuerzo para conservarla. La hija era de carácter bondadoso y amable; cariñosa y sensible en sus maneras; resultaba, pues, evidente que con sus buenas dotes personales y su pequeña renta, no la dejarían permanecer soltera mucho tiempo. Ahora bien y como es natural, su matrimonio equivalía a perder cien libras anuales y, ¿qué hizo entonces para impedirlo el padrastro? Adoptó la norma fácil de mantenerla dentro de casa, prohibiéndole el trato con otras personas de su misma edad. Pero pronto comprendió que semejante sistema no sería eficaz siempre. La joven se sintió desasosegada y reclamó sus derechos, terminando por anunciar su propósito terminante de concurrir a determinado baile. ¿Qué hace entonces su hábil padrastro? Concibe un plan que hace más honor a su cabeza que a su corazón. Se disfrazó, con la complicidad y ayuda de su esposa, se cubrió sus ojos de aguda mirada con cristales de color, enmascaró su rostro con un bigote y un par de hirsutas patillas. Rebajó el timbre claro de su voz hasta convertirlo en cuchicheo insinuante y, doblemente seguro porque la muchacha era corta de vista, se presentó bajo el nombre de señor Hosmer Angel, y alejó a los demás pretendientes, haciéndole el amor él mismo.
-Al principio fue sólo una broma -gimió nuestro visitante-. Jamás pensamos que ella se dejase llevar tan adelante.
-Es muy probable que no. Fuese como fuese, la muchacha se enamoró por completo, y estando como estaba convencida de que su padrastro se hallaba en Francia, ni por un solo momento se le pasó por la imaginación la sospecha de que fuese víctima de una traición. Las atenciones que con ella tenía el caballero la halagaron, y la admiración, ruidosamente manifestada por su madre, contribuyó a que su impresión fuese mayor. Acto continuo, el señor Angel da comienzo a sus visitas, siendo evidente que si había de conseguirse un auténtico efecto, era preciso llevar la cosa todo lo lejos que fuese posible. Hubo entrevistas y un compromiso matrimonial, que evitaría que la joven enderezase sus afectos hacia ninguna otra persona. Sin embargo, no era posible mantener el engaño para siempre. Los supuestos viajes a Francia resultaban bastante embarazosos. Se imponía claramente la necesidad de llevar el negocio a término de una manera tan dramática que dejase una impresión permanente en el alma de la joven, y que la impidiese durante algún tiempo poner los ojos en otro pretendiente. Por eso se le exigieron aquellos juramentos de fidelidad con la mano puesta en los Evangelios, y por eso también las alusiones a la posibilidad de que ocurriese algo la mañana misma de la boda. James Windibank quería que la señorita Sutherland se ligase a Hosmer Angel de tal manera, que permaneciese en una incertidumbre tal acerca de su paradero, que durante los próximos diez años al menos, no prestase oídos a otro hombre. La condujo hasta la puerta de la iglesia, y entonces, como ya no podía llevar las cosas más adelante, desapareció oportunamente, recurriendo al viejo truco de entrar en el coche de cuatro ruedas por una portezuela y salir por la otra. Así es, señor Windibank, como se encadenaron los hechos, según yo creo.
Mientras Holmes estuvo hablando, nuestro visitante había recobrado en parte su aplomo, y al oír esas palabras se levantó de la silla y dijo con frío gesto de burla en su pálido rostro:
-Quizá, señor Holmes, todo haya ocurrido de esa manera, y quizá no; pero si usted es tan agudo, debería serlo lo bastante para saber que es usted quien está faltando ahora a la ley, y no yo. Desde el principio, yo no hice nada punible, pero mientras usted siga teniendo cerrada esa puerta, incurre en una acusación por asalto y coacción ilegal.
-En efecto, dice usted bien; la ley no puede castigar -dijo Holmes, haciendo girar la llave y abriendo la puerta de par en par-. Sin embargo, nadie mereció jamás un castigo más que usted. Si la joven tuviera un hermano o un amigo, él debería cruzarle las espaldas a latigazos. ¡Por Júpiter! -prosiguió, acalorándose al ver la expresión de mofa en la cara de aquel hombre-. Esto no entra en mis obligaciones para con mi cliente, pero tengo a mano un látigo de cazador, y me está pareciendo que voy a darme el gustazo de...
Holmes dio dos pasos rápidos hacia el látigo, pero antes que pudiera echarle mano, resonó en la escalera el ruido de unos pasos desatinados, se cerró con un golpe estrepitoso la pesada puerta del vestíbulo; y nosotros pudimos ver por la ventana al señor James Windibank que corría calle adelante a todo lo que daban sus piernas.
-¡Ahí va un hombre que hace sus canalladas a sangre fría! -exclamó Holmes riéndose, al mismo tiempo que se dejaba caer otra vez en su sillón-. El individuo ese irá subiendo de categoría en sus crímenes, y terminará realizando alguno muy grave, que lo llevará a la horca. Desde algunos puntos de vista, no ha estado el caso actual desprovisto por completo de interés.
-Todavía no veo totalmente las etapas de su razonamiento -le hice notar yo.
-Pues verá usted, era evidente desde el principio que este señor Hosmer Angel tenía que tener alguna finalidad importante para su extraña conducta, y también lo era el que la única persona que de verdad salía ganando con el incidente, hasta donde yo podía ver, era el padrastro. También resultaba elocuente el que nunca coincidiesen los dos hombres, sino que el uno se presentaba siempre cuando el otro se hallaba ausente. También teníamos los detalles de los cristales de color y lo raro de la manera de hablar, cosas ambas que apuntaban hacia un disfraz, lo mismo que las hirsutas patillas. Mis sospechas se vieron confirmadas por el detalle característico de escribir la firma a máquina, porque se deducía de ello que la letra suya le era familiar a la joven, y que ésta la identificaría por poco que él escribiese a mano. Comprenda usted que todos estos hechos aislados, unidos a otros muchos más secundarios, coincidían en apuntar en la misma dirección.
-¿Y cómo se las arregló usted para comprobarlos?
-Una vez localizado mi hombre, resultaba fácil conseguir la confirmación. Yo sabía con qué casa comercial trabajaba este hombre. Examinando la descripción impresa, eliminé todo aquello que podía ser consecuencia de un disfraz: las patillas, los cristales, la voz, y la envié a la casa en cuestión, pidiéndoles que me comunicasen si correspondía a la descripción de alguno de sus viajantes. Me había fijado ya en las características de la máquina de escribir y envié una carta a nuestro hombre, dirigida a su lugar de trabajo, preguntándole si podría presentarse aquí. Su respuesta, tal y como yo había esperado, estaba escrita a máquina, y en ella se advertían los mismos defectos triviales pero característicos de la máquina. Por el mismo correo me llegó una carta de Westhouse and Marbank, de Fenchurch Street, comunicándome que la descripción respondía en todos sus detalles a la de su empleado James Windibank. Voila tout!
-Si yo se lo cuento a ella, no me creerá. Recuerde usted el viejo proverbio persa: "Es peligroso quitar su cachorro a un tigre, y también es peligroso arrebatar a una mujer una ilusión. " Hay en Hafiz tanto buen sentido como en Horacio, e igual conocimiento del mundo.
Estábamos una mañana sentados mi esposa y yo cuando la doncella trajo un telegrama. Era de Sherlock Holmes y decía lo siguiente:
«¿Tiene un par de días libres? Me han telegrafiado desde el oeste de Inglaterra a propósito de la tragedia de Boscombe Valley. Me alegraría que usted me acompañase. Atmósfera y paisaje maravillosos. Salgo de Paddington en el tren de las 11.15».
-¿Qué dices a esto, querido? -preguntó mi esposa, mirándome directamente-. ¿Vas a ir?
-No sé qué decir. En estos momentos tengo una lista de pacientes bastante larga.
-¡Bah! Anstruther se encargará de ellos. últimamente se te ve un poco pálido. El cambio te sentará bien, y siempre te han interesado mucho los casos del señor Sherlock Holmes.
-Sería un desagradecido si no me interesaran, en vista de lo que he ganado con uno solo de ellos -respondí-. Pero si voy a ir, tendré que hacer el equipaje ahora mismo, porque sólo me queda media hora.
Mi experiencia en la campaña de Afganistán me había convertido, por lo menos, en un viajero rápido y dispuesto. Mis necesidades eran pocas y sencillas, de modo que, en menos de la mitad del tiempo mencionado, ya estaba en un coche de alquiler con mi maleta, rodando en dirección a la estación de Paddington. Sherlock Holmes paseaba andén arriba y andén abajo, y su alta y sombría figura parecía aún más alta y sombría a causa de su largo capote gris de viaje y su ajustada gorra de paño.
-Ha sido usted verdaderamente amable al venir, Watson -dijo-. Para mí es considerablemente mejor tener al lado a alguien de quien fiarme por completo. La ayuda que se encuentra en el lugar de los hechos, o no vale para nada o está influida. Coja usted los dos asientos del rincón y yo sacaré los billetes.
Teníamos todo el compartimento para nosotros, si no contamos un inmenso montón de papeles que Holmes había traído consigo. Estuvo hojeándolos y leyéndolos, con intervalos dedicados a tomar notas y a meditar, hasta que dejamos atrás Reading. Entonces hizo de pronto con todos ellos una bola gigantesca y la tiró a la rejilla de los equipajes.
-¿Ha leído algo acerca del caso? -preguntó.
-Ni una palabra. No he leído un periódico en varios días. -La prensa de Londres no ha publicado relatos muy completos. Acabo de repasar todos los periódicos recientes a fin de hacerme con los detalles. Por lo que he visto, parece tratarse de uno de esos casos sencillos que resultan extraordinariamente difíciles.
-Eso suena un poco a paradoja.
-Pero es una gran verdad. Lo que se sale de lo corriente constituye, casi invariablemente, una pista. Cuanto más anodino y vulgar es un crimen, más difícil resulta resolverlo. Sin embargo, en este caso parece haber pruebas de peso contra el hijo del asesinado.
-Entonces, ¿se trata de un asesinato?
-Bueno, eso se supone. Yo no aceptaré nada como seguro hasta que haya tenido ocasión de echar un vistazo en persona. Voy a explicarle en pocas palabras la situación, tal y como yo la he entendido.
»Boscombe Valley es un distrito rural de Herefordshire, situado no muy lejos de Ross. El mayor terrateniente de la zona es un tal John Turner, que hizo fortuna en Australia y regresó a su país natal hace algunos años. Una de las granjas de su propiedad, la de Hatherley, la tenía arrendada al señor Charles McCarthy, otro ex australiano. Los dos se habían conocido en las colonias, por lo que no tiene nada de raro que cuando vinieron a establecerse aquí procuraran estar lo más cerca posible uno del otro. Según parece, Turner era el más rico de los dos, así que McCarthy se convirtió en arrendatario suyo, pero al parecer seguían tratándose en términos de absoluta igualdad y se los veía mucho juntos. McCarthy tenía un hijo, un muchacho de dieciocho años, y Turner tenía una hija única de la misma edad, pero a ninguno de los dos les vivía la esposa. Parece que evitaban el trato con las familias inglesas de los alrededores y que llevaban una vida retirada, aunque los dos McCarthy eran aficionados al deporte y se los veía con frecuencia en las carreras de la zona. McCarthy tenía dos sirvientes: un hombre y una muchacha. Turner disponía de una servidumbre considerable, por lo menos media docena. Esto es todo lo que he podido averiguar sobre las familias. Pasemos ahora a los hechos.
»E13 de junio -es decir, el lunes pasado-, McCarthy salió de su casa de Hatherley a eso de la tres de la tarde, y fue caminando hasta el estanque de Boscombe, una especie de laguito formado por un ensanchamiento del arroyo que corre por el valle de Boscombe. Por la mañana había estado con su criado en Ross y le había dicho que tenía que darse prisa porque a las tres tenía una cita importante. Una cita de la que no regresó vivo.
»Desde la casa de Hatherley hasta el estanque de Boscombe hay como un cuarto de milla, y dos personas le vieron pasar por ese terreno. Una fue una anciana, cuyo nombre no se menciona, y la otra fue William Crowder, un guarda de caza que está al servicio del señor Turner. Los dos testigos aseguran que el señor McCarthy iba caminando solo. El guarda añade que a los pocos minutos de haber visto pasar al señor McCarthyvio pasar a su hijo en la misma dirección, con una escopeta bajo el brazo. En su opinión, el padre todavía estaba al alcance de la vista y el hijo iba siguiéndolo. No volvió a pensar en el asunto hasta que por la tarde se enteró de la tragedia que había ocurrido.
»Hubo alguien más que vio a los dos McCarthy después de que William Crowder, el guarda, los perdiera de vista. El estanque de Boscombe está rodeado de espesos bosques, con sólo un pequeño reborde de hierba y juncos alrededor. Una muchacha de catorce años, Patience Moran, hija del guardés del pabellón de Boscombe Valley, se encontraba en uno de los bosques cogiendo flores. Ha declarado que, mientras estaba allí, vio en el borde del bosque y cerca del estanque al señor McCarthy y su hijo, que parecían estar discutiendo acaloradamente. Oyó al mayor de los McCarthy dirigirle a su hijo palabras muy fuertes, y vio a éste levantar la mano como para pegar a su padre. La violencia de la escena la asustó tanto que echó a correr, y cuando llegó a su casa le contó a su madre que había visto a los dos McCarthy discutiendo junto al estanque de Boscombe y que tenía miedo de que fueran a pelearse. Apenas había terminado de hablar cuando el joven McCarthy llegó corriendo al pabellón, diciendo que había encontrado a su padre muerto en el bosque y pidiendo ayuda al guardés. Venía muy excitado, sin escopeta ni sombrero, y vieron que traía la mano y la manga derechas manchadas de sangre fresca. Fueron con él y encontraron el cadáver del padre, tendido sobre la hierba junto al estanque. Le habían aplastado la cabeza a golpes con algún arma pesada y roma. Eran heridas que podrían perfectamente haberse infligido con la culata de la escopeta del hijo, que se encontró tirada en la hierba a pocos pasos del cuerpo. Dadas las circunstancias, el joven fue detenido inmediatamente, el martes la investigación dio como resultado un veredicto de «homicidio intencionado», y el miércoles compareció ante los magistrados de Ross, que han remitido el caso a la próxima sesión del tribunal. éstos son los hechos principales del caso, según se desprende de la investigación judicial y el informe policial.
-El caso no podría presentarse peor para el joven -comenté-. Pocas veces se han dado tantas pruebas circunstanciales que acusasen con tanta insistencia al criminal.
-Las pruebas circunstanciales son muy engañosas -respondió Holmes, pensativo-. Puede parecer que indican claramente una cosa, pero si cambias un poquito tu punto de vista, puedes encontrarte con que indican, con igual claridad, algo completamente diferente. Sin embargo, hay que confesar que el caso se presenta muy mal para el joven, y es muy posible que verdaderamente sea culpable. Sin embargo, existen varias personas en la zona, y entre ellas la señorita Turner, la hija del terrateniente, que creen en su inocencia y que han contratado a Lestrade, al que usted recordará de cuando intervino en el Estudio en escarlata, para que investigue el caso en beneficio suyo. Lestrade se encuentra perdido y me ha pasado el caso a mí, y ésta es la razón de que dos caballeros de edad mediana vuelen en este momento hacia el oeste, a cincuenta millas por hora, en lugar de digerir tranquilamente su desayuno en casa.
-Me temo -dije- que los hechos son tan evidentes que este caso le reportará muy poco mérito.
-No hay nada tan engañoso como un hecho evidente -respondió riendo-. Además, bien podemos tropezar con algún otro hecho evidente que no le resultara tan evidente al señor Lestrade. Me conoce usted lo suficientemente bien como para saber que no fanfarroneo al decir que soy capaz de confirmar o echar por tierra su teoría valiéndome de medios que él es totalmente incapaz de emplear e incluso de comprender. Por usar el ejemplo más a mano, puedo advertir con toda claridad que la ventana de su cuarto está situada a la derecha, y dudo mucho que el señor Lestrade se hubiera fijado en un detalle tan evidente como ése.
-Mi querido amigo, le conozco bien. Conozco la pulcritud militar que le caracteriza. Se afeita usted todas las mañanas, y en esta época del año se afeita a la luz del sol, pero como su afeitado va siendo cada vez menos perfecto a medida que avanzamos hacia la izquierda, hasta hacerse positivamente chapucero a la altura del ángulo de la mandíbula, no puede caber duda de que ese lado está peor iluminado que el otro. No puedo concebir que un hombre como usted se diera por satisfecho con ese resultado si pudiera verse ambos lados con la misma luz. Esto lo digo sólo a manera de ejemplo trivial de observación y deducción. En eso consiste mi oficio, y es bastante posible que pueda resultar de alguna utilidad en el caso que nos ocupa. Hay uno o dos detalles menores que salieron a relucir en la investigación y que vale la pena considerar. -¿Como qué?
-Parece que la detención no se produjo en el acto, sino después de que el joven regresara a la granja Hatherley. Cuando el inspector de policía le comunicó que estaba detenido, repuso que no le sorprendía y que no se merecía otra cosa. Este comentario contribuyó a disipar todo rastro de duda que pudiera quedar en las mentes del jurado encargado de la instrucción.
-Como que es una confesión -exclamé.
-Nada de eso, porque a continuación se declaró inocente.
-Viniendo después de una serie de hechos tan condenatoria fue, por lo menos, un comentario de lo más sospechoso.
-Por el contrario -dijo Holmes-. Por el momento ésa es la rendija más luminosa que puedo ver entre los nubarrones. Por muy inocente que sea, no puede ser tan rematadamente imbécil que no se dé cuenta de que las circunstancias son fatales para él. Si se hubiera mostrado sorprendido de su detención o hubiera fingido indignarse, me habría parecido sumamente sospechoso, porque tal sorpresa o indignación no habrían sido naturales, dadas las circunstancias, aunque a un hombre calculador podrían parecerle la mejor táctica a seguir. Su franca aceptación de la situación le señala o bien como a un inocente, o bien como a un hombre con mucha firmeza y dominio de sí mismo. En cuanto a su comentario de que se lo merecía, no resulta tan extraño si se piensa que estaba junto al cadáver de su padre y que no cabe duda de que aquel mismo día había olvidado su respeto filial hasta el punto de reñir con él e incluso, según la muchacha cuyo testimonio es tan importante, de levantarle la mano como para pegarle. El remordimiento y el arrepentimiento que se reflejan en sus palabras me parecen señales de una mentalidad sana y no de una mente culpable.
-A muchos los han ahorcado con pruebas bastante menos sólidas -comenté, meneando la cabeza.
-Así es. Y a muchos los han ahorcado injustamente.
-¿Cuál es la versión de los hechos según el propio joven?
-Me temo que no muy alentadora para sus partidarios, aunque tiene un par de detalles interesantes. Aquí la tiene, puede leerla usted mismo.
Sacó de entre el montón de papeles un ejemplar del periódico de Herefordshire, encontró la página y me señaló el párrafo en el que el desdichado joven daba su propia versión de lo ocurrido. Me instalé en un rincón del compartimento y lo leí con mucha atención. Decía así:
«Compareció a continuación el señor James McCarthy, hijo único del fallecido, que declaró lo siguiente: “Había estado fuera de casa tres días, que pasé en Bristol, y acababa de regresar la mañana del pasado lunes, día 3. Cuando llegué, mi padre no estaba en casa y la doncella me dijo que había ido a Ross con John Cobb, el caballerizo. Poco después de llegar, oí en el patio las ruedas de su coche; miré por la ventana y le vi bajarse y salir a toda prisa del patio, aunque no me fijé en qué dirección se fue. Cogí entonces mi escopeta y eché a andar en dirección al estanque de Boscombe, con la intención de visitar las conejeras que hay al otro lado. Por el camino vi a William Crowder, el guarda, tal como él ha declarado; pero se equivocó al pensar que yo iba siguiendo a mi padre. No tenía ni idea de que él iba delante de mí. A unas cien yardas del estanque oí el grito de ¡cui!, que mi padre y yo utilizábamos normalmente como señal. Al oírlo, eché a correr y lo encontré de pie junto al estanque. Pareció muy sorprendido de verme y me preguntó con bastante mal humor qué estaba haciendo allí. Nos enzarzamos en una discusión que degeneró en voces, y casi en golpes, pues mi padre era un hombre de temperamento muy violento. En vista de que su irritación se hacía incontrolable, lo dejé, y emprendí el camino de regreso a Hatherley. Pero no me había alejado ni ciento cincuenta yardas cuando oí a mis espaldas un grito espantoso, que me hizo volver corriendo. Encontré a mi padre agonizando en el suelo, con terribles heridas en la cabeza. Dejé caer mi escopeta y lo tomé en mis brazos, pero expiró casi en el acto. Permanecí unos minutos arrodillado a su lado y luego fui a pedir ayuda a la casa del guardés del señor Turner, que era la más cercana. Cuando volví junto a mi padre no vi a nadie cerca, y no tengo ni idea de cómo se causaron sus heridas. No era una persona muy apreciada, a causa de su carácter frío y reservado; pero, por lo que yo sé, tampoco tenía enemigos declarados. No sé nada más del asunto:”
»El juez instructor: ¿Le dijo su padre algo antes de morir? »El testigo: Murmuró algunas palabras, pero lo único que entendí fue algo sobre una rata.
»El juez: ¿Cómo interpretó usted aquello?
»El testigo: No significaba nada para mí. Creí que estaba delirando.
»El juez: ¿Cuál fue el motivo de que usted y su padre sostuvieran aquella última discusión?
»El testigo: Preferiría no responder.
»El juez: Me temo que debo insistir.
»El testigo: De verdad que me resulta imposible decírselo. Puedo asegurarle que no tenía nada que ver con la terrible tragedia que ocurrió a continuación.
»El juez: El tribunal es quien debe decidir eso. No es necesario advertirle que su negativa a responder puede perjudicar considerablemente su situación en cualquier futuro proceso a que pueda haber lugar.
»El testigo: Aun así, tengo que negarme.
»El juez: Según tengo entendido, el grito de culi era una señal habitual entre usted y su padre.
»El juez: En tal caso, ¿cómo es que dio el grito antes de verle a usted, cuando ni siquiera sabía que había regresado usted de Bristol?
»El testigo (bastante desconcertado): No lo sé.
»Un jurado: ¿Novio usted nada que despertara sus sospechas cuando regresó al oír gritar a su padre y lo encontró herido de muerte?
»El juez: ¿Qué quiere decir con eso?
»El testigo: Al salir corriendo al claro iba tan trastornado y excitado que no podía pensar más que en mi padre. Sin embargo, tengo la vaga impresión de que al correr vi algo tirado en el suelo a mi izquierda. Me pareció que era algo de color gris, una especie de capote o tal vez una manta escocesa. Cuando me levanté al dejar a mi padre miré a mi alrededor para fijarme, pero ya no estaba.
»-¿Quiere decir que desapareció antes de que usted fuera a buscar ayuda?
»-¿No puede precisar lo que era?
»-No, sólo me dio la sensación de que había algo allí.
»-¿A qué distancia del cuerpo?
»-¿Y a qué distancia del lindero del bosque?
»-Entonces, si alguien se lo llevó, fue mientras usted se encontraba a unas doce yardas de distancia.
»-Sí, pero vuelto de espaldas.
»Con esto concluyó el interrogatorio del testigo.»
-Por lo que veo -dije echando un vistazo al resto de la columna-, el juez instructor se ha mostrado bastante duro con el joven McCarthy en sus conclusiones. Llama la atención, y con toda la razón, sobre la discrepancia de que el padre lanzara la llamada antes de verlo, hacia su negativa a dar detalles de la conversación con el padre y sobre su extraño relato de las últimas palabras del moribundo. Tal como él dice, todo eso apunta contra el hijo.
Holmes se rió suavemente para sus adentros y se estiró sobre el mullido asiento.
-Tanto usted como el juez instructor se han esforzado a fondo -dijo- en destacar precisamente los aspectos más favorables para el muchacho. ¿No se da usted cuenta de que tan pronto le atribuyen demasiada imaginación como demasiado poca? Demasiado poca, si no es capaz de inventarse un motivo para la disputa que le haga ganarse las simpatías del jurado; demasiada, si es capaz de sacarse de la mollera una cosa tan outré como la alusión del moribundo a una rata y el incidente de la prenda desaparecida. No señor, yo enfocaré este caso partiendo de que el joven ha dicho la verdad, y veremos adónde nos lleva esta hipótesis. Y ahora, aquí tengo mi Petrarca de bolsillo, y no pienso decir ni una palabra más sobre el caso hasta que lleguemos al lugar de los hechos.
Comeremos en Swindon, y creo que llegaremos dentro de veinte minutos.
Eran casi las cuatro cuando nos encontramos por fin en el bonito pueblecito campesino de Ross, tras haber atravesado el hermoso valle del Stroud y cruzado el ancho y reluciente Severn. Un hombre delgado, con cara de hurón y mirada furtiva y astuta, nos esperaba en el andén. A pesar del guardapolvo marrón claro y de las polainas de cuero que llevaba como concesión al ambiente campesino, no tuve dificultad en reconocer a Lestrade, de Scodand Yard. Fuimos con él en coche hasta «El Escudo de Hereford», donde ya se nos había reservado una habitación.
-He pedido un coche -dijo Lestrade, mientras nos sentábamos a tomar una taza de té-.,Conozco su carácter enérgico y sé que no estará a gusto hasta que haya visitado la escena del crimen.
-Es usted muy amable y halagador -respondió Holmes-. Pero todo depende de la presión barométrica.
-¿Qué marca el barómetro? Veintinueve, por lo que veo. No hay viento, ni se ve una nube en el cielo. Tengo aquí una caja de cigarrillos que piden ser fumados, y el sofá es muy superior a las habituales abominaciones que suelen encontrarse en los hoteles rurales. No creo probable que utilice el coche esta noche.
Lestrade dejó escapar una risa indulgente.
-Sin duda, ya ha sacado usted conclusiones de los periódicos -dijo-. El caso es tan vulgar como un palo de escoba, y cuanto más profundiza uno en él, más vulgar se vuelve. Pero, por supuesto, no se le puede decir que no a una dama, sobre todo a una tan voluntariosa. Había oído hablar de usted e insistió en conocer su opinión, a pesar de que yo le repetí un montón de veces que usted no podría hacer nada que yo no hubiera hecho ya. Pero, ¡caramba! ¡Ahí está su coche en la puerta!
Apenas había terminado de hablar cuando irrumpió en la habitación una de las jóvenes más encantadoras que he visto en mi vida. Brillantes ojos color violeta, labios entreabiertos, un toque de rubor en sus mejillas, habiendo perdido toda noción de su recato natural ante el ímpetu arrollador de su agitación y preocupación.
-¡Oh, señor Sherlock Holmes! -exclamó, pasando la mirada de uno a otro, hasta que, con rápida intuición femenina, la fijó en mi compañero-. Estoy muy contenta de que haya venido. He venido a decírselo. Sé que James no lo hizo. Lo sé, y quiero que usted empiece a trabajar sabiéndolo también. No deje que le asalten dudas al respecto. Nos conocemos el uno al otro desde que éramos niños, y conozco sus defectos mejor que nadie; pero tiene el corazón demasiado blando como para hacer daño ni a una mosca. La acusación es absurda para cualquiera que lo conozca de verdad.
-Espero que podamos demostrar su inocencia, señorita Turner -dijo Sherlock Holmes-. Puede usted confiar en que haré todo lo que pueda.
-Pero usted ha leído las declaraciones. ¿Ha sacado alguna conclusión? ¿No ve alguna salida, algún punto débil? ¿No cree usted que es inocente?
-¡Ya lo ve usted! -exclamó ella, echando atrás la cabeza y mirando desafiante a Lestrade-. ¡Ya lo oye! ¡él me da esperanzas!
Lestrade se encogió de hombros.
-Me temo que mi colega se ha precipitado un poco al sacar conclusiones -dijo.
-¡Pero tiene razón! ¡Sé que tiene razón! James no lo hizo. Y en cuanto a esa disputa con su padre, estoy segura de que la razón de que no quisiera hablar de ella al juez fue que discutieron acerca de mí.
-No es momento de ocultar nada. James y su padre tenían muchas desavenencias por mi causa. El señor McCarthy estaba muy interesado en que nos casáramos. James y yo siempre nos hemos querido como hermanos, pero, claro, él es muy joven y aún ha visto muy poco de la vida, y... y... bueno, naturalmente, todavía no estaba preparado para meterse en algo así. De ahí que tuvieran discusiones, y ésta, estoy segura, fue una más.
-¿Y el padre de usted? -preguntó Holmes-. ¿También era partidario de ese enlace?
-No, él también se oponía. El único que estaba a favor era McCarthy.
Un súbito rubor cubrió sus lozanas y juveniles facciones cuando Holmes le dirigió una de sus penetrantes miradas inquisitivas.
-Gracias por esta información -dijo-. ¿Podría ver a su padre si le visito mañana?
-Me temo que el médico no lo va a permitir.
-Sí, ¿no lo sabía usted? El pobre papá no andaba bien de salud desde hace años, pero esto le ha acabado de hundir. Tiene que guardar cama, y el doctor Willows dice que está hecho polvo y que tiene el sistema nervioso destrozado. El señor McCarthy era el único que había conocido a papá en los viejos tiempos de Victoria.
-¡Ajá! ¡Así que en Victoria! Eso es importante.
-Exacto; en las minas de oro, donde, según tengo entendido, hizo su fortuna el señor Turner.
-Gracias, señorita Turner. Ha sido usted una ayuda muy útil.
-Si mañana hay alguna novedad, no deje de comunicármela. Sin duda, irá usted a la cárcel a ver a James. Oh, señor Holmes, si lo hace dígale que yo sé que es inocente.
-Así lo haré, señorita Turner.
-Ahora tengo que irme porque papá está muy mal y me echa de menos si lo dejo solo. Adiós, y que el Señor le ayude en su empresa.
Salió de la habitación tan impulsivamente como había entrado y oímos las ruedas de su carruaje traqueteando calle abajo.
-Estoy avergonzado de usted, Holmes -dijo Lestrade con gran dignidad, tras unos momentos de silencio-. ¿Por qué despierta esperanzas que luego tendrá que defraudar? No soy precisamente un sentimental, pero a eso lo llamo crueldad.
-Creo que encontraré la manera de demostrar la inocencia de James McCarthy -dijo Holmes-. ¿Tiene usted autorización para visitarlo en la cárcel?
-Sí, pero sólo para usted y para mí.
-En tal caso, reconsideraré mi decisión de no salir. ¿Tendremos todavía tiempo para tomar un tren a Hereford y verlo esta noche?
-Entonces, en marcha. Watson, me temo que se va a aburrir, pero sólo estaré ausente un par de horas.
Los acompañé andando hasta la estación, y luego vagabundeé por las calles.del pueblecito, acabando por regresar al hotel, donde me tumbé en el sofá y procuré interesarme en una novela policiaca. Pero la trama de la historia era tan endeble en comparación con el profundo misterio en el que estábamos sumidos, que mi atención se desviaba constantemente de la ficción a los hechos, y acabé por tirarla al otro extremo de la habitación y entregarme por completo a recapacitar sobre los acontecimientos del día. Suponiendo que la historia del desdichado joven fuera absolutamente cierta, ¿qué cosa diabólica, qué calamidad absolutamente imprevista y extraordinaria podía haber ocurrido entre el momento en que se separó de su padre y el instante en que, atraído por sus gritos, volvió corriendo al claro? Había sido algo terrible y mortal, pero ¿qué? ¿Podrían mis instintos médicos deducir algo de la índole de las heridas? Tiré de la campanilla y pedí que me trajeran el periódico semanal del condado, que contenía una crónica textual de la investigación. En la declaración del forense se afirmaba que el tercio posterior del parietal izquierdo y la mitad izquierda del occipital habían sido fracturados por un fuerte golpe asestado con un objeto romo. Señalé el lugar en mi propia cabeza. Evidentemente, aquel golpe tenía que haberse asestado por detrás. Hasta cierto punto, aquello favorecía al acusado, ya que cuando se le vio discutiendo con su padre ambos estaban frente a frente. Aun así, no significaba gran cosa, ya que el padre podía haberse vuelto de espaldas antes de recibir el golpe. De todas maneras, quizá valiera la pena llamar la atención de Holmes sobre el detalle. Luego teníamos la curiosa alusión del moribundo a una rata. ¿Qué podía significar aquello? No podía tratarse de un delirio. Un hombre que ha recibido un golpe mortal no suele delirar. No, lo más probable era que estuviera intentando explicar lo que le había ocurrido. Pero ¿qué podía querer decir? Me devané los sesos en busca de una posible explicación. Y luego estaba también el asunto de la prenda gris que había visto el joven McCarthy. De ser cierto aquello, el asesino debía haber perdido al huir alguna prenda de vestir, probablemente su gabán, y había tenido la sangre fría de volver a recuperarla en el mismo instante en que el hijo se arrodillaba, vuelto de espaldas, a menos de doce pasos. ¡Qué maraña de misterios e improbabilidades era todo el asunto! No me extrañaba la opinión de Lestrade, a pesar de lo cual tenía tanta fe en la perspicacia de Sherlock Holmes que no perdía las esperanzas, en vista de que todos los nuevos datos parecían reforzar su convencimiento de la inocencia del joven McCarthy.
Era ya tarde cuando regresó Sherlock Holmes. Venía solo, ya que Lestrade se alojaba en el pueblo.
-El barómetro continúa muy alto -comentó mientras se sentaba-. Es importante que no llueva hasta que hayamos podido examinar el lugar de los hechos. Por otra parte, para un trabajito como ése uno tiene que estar en plena forma y bien despierto, y no quiero hacerlo estando fatigado por un largo viaje. He visto al joven McCarthy.
-¿No pudo arrojar ninguna luz?
-Absolutamente ninguna. En algún momento me sentí inclinado a pensar que él sabía quién lo había hecho y estaba encubriéndolo o encubriéndola, pero ahora estoy convencido de que está tan a oscuras como todos los demás. No es un muchacho demasiado perspicaz, aunque sí bien parecido y yo diría que de corazón noble.
-No puedo admirar sus gustos -comenté-, si es verdad eso de que se negaba a casarse con una joven tan encantadora como esta señorita Turner.
-Ah, en eso hay una historia bastante triste. El tipo la quiere con locura, con desesperación, pero hace unos años, cuando no era más que un mozalbete, y antes de conocerla bien a ella, porque la chica había pasado cinco años en un internado, ¿no va el muy idiota y se deja atrapar por una camarera de Bristol, y se casa con ella en el juzgado? Nadie sabe una palabra del asunto, pero puede usted imaginar lo enloquecedor que tenía que ser para él que le recriminaran por no hacer algo que daría los ojos por poder hacer, pero que sabe que es absolutamente imposible. Fue uno de esos arrebatos de locura lo que le hizo levantar las manos cuando su padre, en su última conversación, le seguía insistiendo en que le propusiera matrimonio a la señorita Turner. Por otra parte, carece de medios económicos propios y su padre, que era en todos los aspectos un hombre muy duro, le habría repudiado por completo si se hubiera enterado de la verdad. Con esta esposa camarera es con la que pasó los últimos tres días en Bristol, sin que su padre supiera dónde estaba. Acuérdese de este detalle. Es importante. Sin embargo, no hay mal que por bien no venga, ya que la camarera, al enterarse por los periódicos de que el chico se ha metido en un grave aprieto y es posible que lo ahorquen, ha roto con él y le ha escrito comunicándole que ya tiene un marido en los astilleros Bermudas, de modo que no existe un verdadero vínculo entre ellos. Creo que esta noticia ha bastado para consolar al joven McCarthy de todo lo que ha sufrido.
-Pero si él es inocente, entonces, ¿quién lo hizo?
-Eso: ¿Quién? Quiero llamar su atención muy concretamente hacia dos detalles. El primero, que el hombre asesinado tenía una cita con alguien en el estanque, y que este alguien no podía ser su hijo, porque el hijo estaba fuera y él no sabía cuándo iba a regresar. El segundo, que a la víctima se le oyó gritar culi, aunque aún no sabía que su hijo había regresado. éstos son los puntos cruciales de los que depende el caso. Y ahora, si no le importa, hablemos de George Meredith, y dejemos los detalles secundarios para mañana.
Tal como Holmes había previsto, no llovió, y el día amaneció despejado y sin nubes. A las nueve en punto, Lestrade pasó a recogernos con el coche y nos dirigimos a la granja Hatherley y al estanque de Boscombe.
-Hay malas noticias esta mañana -comentó Lestrade-. Dicen que el señor Turner, el propietario, está tan enfermo que no hay esperanzas de que viva.
-Supongo que será ya bastante mayor -dijo Holmes.
-Unos sesenta años; pero la vida en las colonias le destrozó el organismo, y llevaba bastante tiempo muy flojo de salud. Este suceso le ha afectado de muy mala manera. Era viejo amigo de McCarthy, y podríamos añadir que su gran benefactor, pues me he enterado de que no le cobraba renta por la granja Hatherley.
-¿De veras? Esto es interesante -dijo Holmes.
-Pues, sí. Y le ha ayudado de otras cien maneras. Por aquí todo el mundo habla de lo bien que se portaba con él.
-¡Vaya! ¿Y no le parece a usted un poco curioso que este McCarthy, que parece no poseer casi nada y deber tantos favores a Turner, hable, a pesar de todo, de casar a su hijo con la hija de Turner, presumible heredera de su fortuna, y, además, lo diga con tanta seguridad como si bastara con proponerlo para que todo lo demás viniera por sí solo? Y aún resulta más extraño sabiendo, como sabemos, que el propio Turner se oponía a la idea. Nos lo dijo la hija. ¿No deduce usted nada de eso?
-Ya llegamos a las deducciones y las inferencias -dijo Lestrade, guiñándome un ojo-. Holmes, ya me resulta bastante difícil bregar con los hechos, sin tener que volar persiguiendo teorías y fantasías.
-Tiene usted razón -dijo Holmes con fingida humildad-. Le resulta a usted muy difícil bregar con los hechos.
-Pues al menos he captado un hecho que a usted parece costarle mucho aprehender -replicó Lestrade, algo acalorado.
-Que el señor McCarthy, padre, halló la muerte a manos del señor McCarthy, hijo, y que todas las teorías en contra no son más que puras pamplinas, cosa de lunáticos.
-Bueno, a la luz de la luna se ve más que en la niebla -dijo Holmes, echándose a reír-. Pero, o mucho me equivoco o eso de la izquierda es la granja Hatherley.
Era una construcción amplia, de aspecto confortable, de dos plantas, con tejado de pizarra y grandes manchas amarillas de liquen en sus muros grises. Sin embargo, las persianas bajadas y las chimeneas sin humo le daban un aspecto desolado, como si aún se sintiera en el edificio el peso de la tragedia. Llamamos a la puerta y la doncella, a petición de Holmes, nos enseñó las botas que su señor llevaba en el momento de su muerte, y también un par de botas del hijo, aunque no las que llevaba puestas entonces. Después de haberlas medido cuidadosamente por siete u ocho puntos diferentes, Holmes pidió que le condujeran al patio, desde donde todos seguimos el tortuoso sendero que llevaba al estanque de Boscombe.
Cuando seguía un rastro como aquél, Sherlock Holmes se transformaba. Los que sólo conocían al tranquilo pensador y lógico de Baker Street habrían tenido dificultades para reconocerlo. Su rostro se acaloraba y se ensombrecía. Sus cejas se convertían en dos líneas negras y marcadas, bajo las cuales relucían sus ojos con brillo de acero. Llevaba la cabeza inclinada hacia abajo, los hombros encorvados, los labios apretados y las venas de su cuello largo y fibroso sobresalían como cuerdas de látigo. Los orificios de la nariz parecían dilatarse con un ansia de caza puramente animal, y su mente estaba tan concentrada en lo que tenía delante que toda pregunta o comentario caía en oídos sordos o, como máximo, provocaba un rápido e impaciente gruñido de respuesta. Fue avanzando rápida y silenciosamente a lo largo del camino que atravesaba los prados y luego conducía a través del bosque hasta el estanque de Boscombe. El terreno era húmedo y pantanoso, lo mismo que en todo el distrito, y se veían huellas de muchos pies, tanto en el sendero como sobre la hierba corta que lo bordeaba por ambos lados. A veces, Holmes apretaba el paso; otras veces, se paraba en seco; y en una ocasión dio un pequeño rodeo, metiéndose por el prado. Lestrade y yo caminábamos detrás de él: el policía, con aire indiferente y despectivo, mientras que yo observaba a mi amigo con un interés que nacía de la convicción de que todas y cada una de sus acciones tenían una finalidad concreta.
El estanque de Boscombe, que es una pequeña extensión de agua de unas cincuenta yardas de diámetro, bordeada de juncos, está situado en el límite entre los terrenos de la granja Hatherley y el parque privado del opulento señor Turner. Por encima del bosque que se extendía al otro lado podíamos ver los rojos y enhiestos pináculos que señalaban el emplazamiento de la residencia del rico terrateniente. En el lado del estanque correspondiente a Hatherley el bosque era muy espeso, y había un estrecho cinturón de hierba saturada de agua, de unos veinte pasos de anchura, entre el lindero del bosque y los juncos de la orilla. Lestrade nos indicó el sitio exacto donde se había encontrado el cadáver, y la verdad es que el suelo estaba tan húmedo que se podían apreciar con claridad las huellas dejadas por el cuerpo caído. A juzgar por su rostro ansioso y sus ojos inquisitivos, Holmes leía otras muchas cosas en la hierba pisoteada. Corrió de un lado a otro, como un perro de caza que sigue una pista, y luego se dirigió a nuestro acompañante.
-¿Para qué se metió usted en el estanque? -preguntó. -Estuve de pesca con un rastrillo. Pensé que tal vez podía encontrar un arma o algún otro indicio. Pero ¿cómo demonios...?
-Tch, tch. No tengo tiempo. Ese pie izquierdo suyo, torcido hacia dentro, aparece por todas partes. Hasta un topo podría seguir sus pasos, y aquí se meten entre los juncos. ¡Ay, qué sencillo habría sido todo si yo hubiera estado aquí antes de que llegaran todos, como una manada de búfalos, chapoteando por todas partes! Por aquí llegó el grupito del guardés, borrando todas las huellas en más de dos metros alrededor del cadáver. Pero aquí hay tres pistas distintas de los mismos pies -sacó una lupa y se tendió sobre el impermeable para ver mejor, sin dejar de hablar, más para sí mismo que para nosotros-. Son los pies del joven McCarthy. Dos veces andando y una corriendo tan aprisa que las puntas están marcadas y los tacones apenas se ven. Esto concuerda con su relato. Echó a correr al ver a su padre en el suelo. Y aquí tenemos las pisadas del padre cuando andaba de un lado a otro. ¿Y esto qué es? Ah, la culata de la escopeta del hijo, que se apoyaba en ella mientras escuchaba. ¡Ajá! ¿Qué tenemos aquí? ¡Pasos de puntillas, pasos de puntillas! ¡Y, además, de unas botas bastante raras, de puntera cuadrada!
Vienen, van, vuelven a venir... por supuesto, a recoger el abrigo. Ahora bien, ¿de dónde venían?
Corrió de un lado a otro, perdiendo a veces la pista y volviéndola a encontrar, hasta que nos adentramos bastante en el bosque y llegamos a la sombra de una enorme haya, el árbol más grande de los alrededores. Holmes siguió la pista hasta detrás del árbol y se volvió a tumbar boca abajo, con un gritito de satisfacción. Se quedó allí durante un buen rato, levantando las hojas y las ramitas secas, recogiendo en un sobre algo que a mí me pareció polvo y examinando con la lupa no sólo el suelo sino también la corteza del árbol hasta donde pudo alcanzar. Tirada entre el musgo había una piedra de forma irregular, que también examinó atentamente, guardándosela luego. A continuación siguió un sendero que atravesaba el bosque hasta salir a la carretera, donde se perdían todas las huellas.
-Ha sido un caso sumamente interesante -comentó, volviendo a su forma de ser habitual-. Imagino que esa casa gris de la derecha debe ser el pabellón del guarda. Creo que voy a entrar a cambiar unas palabras con Moran, y tal vez escribir una notita. Una vez hecho eso, podemos volver para comer. Ustedes pueden ir andando hasta el coche, que yo me reuniré con ustedes en seguida.
Tardamos unos diez minutos en llegar hasta el coche y emprender el regreso a Ross. Holmes seguía llevando la piedra que había recogido en el bosque.
-Puede que esto le interese, Lestrade -comentó, enseñándosela-. Con esto se cometió el asesinato.
-Debajo de ella, la hierba estaba crecida. Sólo llevaba unos días tirada allí. No se veía que hubiera sido arrancada de ningún sitio próximo. Su forma corresponde a las heridas. No hay rastro de ninguna otra arma.
-Es un hombre alto, zurdo, que cojea un poco de la pierna derecha, lleva botas de caza con suela gruesa y un capote gris, fuma cigarros indios con boquilla y lleva una navaja mellada en el bolsillo. Hay otros varios indicios, pero éstos deberían ser suficientes para avanzar en nuestra investigación.
-Me temo que continúo siendo escéptico -dijo-. Las teorías están muy bien, pero nosotros tendremos que vérnoslas con un tozudo jurado británico.
-Nous verrons -respondió Holmes muy tranquilo-. Usted siga su método, que yo seguiré el mío. Estaré ocupado esta tarde y probablemente regresaré a Londres en el tren de la noche.
-¿Dejando el caso sin terminar?
-El caballero que le he descrito.
-No creo que resulte tan difícil averiguarlo. Esta zona no es tan populosa.
Lestrade se encogió de hombros.
-Soy un hombre práctico -dijo-, y la verdad es que no puedo ponerme a recorrer los campos en busca de un caballero zurdo con una pata coja. Sería el hazmerreír de Scotland Yard.
-Muy bien -dijo Holmes, tranquilamente-. Ya le he dado su oportunidad. Aquí están sus aposentos. Adiós. Le dejaré una nota antes de marcharme.
Tras dejar a Lestrade en sus habitaciones, regresamos a nuestro hotel, donde encontramos la comida ya servida. Holmes estuvo callado y sumido en reflexiones, con una expresión de pesar en el rostro, como quien se encuentra en una situación desconcertante.
-Vamos a ver, Watson -dijo cuando retiraron los platos-. Siéntese aquí, en esta silla, y deje que le predique un poco. No sé qué hacer y agradecería sus consejos. Encienda un cigarro y deje que me explique.
-Pues bien, al estudiar este caso hubo dos detalles de la declaración del joven McCarthy que nos llamaron la atención al instante, aunque a mí me predispusieron a favor y a usted en contra del joven. Uno, el hecho de que el padre, según la declaración, lanzara el grito de cuü antes de ver a su hijo. El otro, la extraña mención de una rata por parte del moribundo. Dése cuenta de que murmuró varias palabras, pero esto fue lo único que captaron los oídos del hijo. Ahora bien, nuestra investigación debe partir de estos dos puntos, y comenzaremos por suponer que lo que declaró el muchacho es la pura verdad.
-Bueno, evidentemente, no era para llamar al hijo, porque él creía que su hijo estaba en Bristol. Fue pura casualidad que se encontrara por allí cerca. El cuü pretendía llamar la atención de la persona con la que se había citado, quienquiera que fuera. Pero ese cuíi es un grito típico australiano, que se usa entre australianos. Hay buenas razones para suponer que la persona con la que McCarthy esperaba encontrarse en el estanque de Boscombe había vivido en Australia.
Sherlock Holmes sacó del bolsillo un papel doblado y lo desplegó sobre la mesa.
-Aquí tenemos un mapa de la colonia de Victoria -dijo-. Anoche telegrafié a Bristol pidiéndolo.
Puso la mano sobre una parte del mapa y preguntó:
-Exacto. Eso es lo que dijo el moribundo, pero su hijo sólo entendió las dos últimas sílabas: a rat, una rata. Estaba intentando decir el nombre de su asesino. Fulano de Tal, de Ballarat.
-Evidente. Con eso, como ve, quedaba considerablemente reducido el campo. La posesión de una prenda gris era un tercer punto seguro, siempre suponiendo que la declaración del hijo fuera cierta. Ya hemos pasado de la pura incertidumbre a la idea concreta de un australiano de Ballarat con un capote gris.
-Y que, además, andaba por la zona como por su casa, porque al estanque sólo se puede llegar a través de la granja o de la finca, por donde no es fácil que pase gente extraña.
-Pasemos ahora a nuestra expedición de hoy. El examen del terreno me reveló los insignificantes detalles que ofrecí a ese imbécil de Lestrade acerca de la persona del asesino.
-¿Pero cómo averiguó todo aquello?
-Ya conoce usted mi método. Se basa en la observación de minucias.
-Ya sé que es capaz de calcular la estatura aproximada por la longitud de los pasos. Y lo de las botas también se podría deducir de las pisadas.
-Sí, eran botas poco corrientes.
-La huella de su pie derecho estaba siempre menos marcada que la del izquierdo. Cargaba menos peso sobre él. ¿Por qué? Porque renqueaba... era cojo.
-A usted mismo le llamó la atención la índole de la herida, tal como la describió el forense en la investigación. El golpe se asestó de cerca y por detrás, y sin embargo estaba en el lado izquierdo. ¿Cómo puede explicarse esto, a menos que lo asestara un zurdo? Había permanecido detrás del árbol durante la conversación entre el padre y el hijo. Hasta se fumó un cigarro allí. Encontré la ceniza de un cigarro, que mis amplios conocimientos sobre cenizas de tabaco me permitieron identificar como un cigarro indio. Como usted sabe, he dedicado cierta atención al tema, y he escrito una pequeña monografía sobre las cenizas de ciento cuarenta variedades diferentes de tabaco de pipa, cigarros y cigarrillos. En cuanto encontré la ceniza, eché un vistazo por los alrededores y descubrí la colilla entre el musgo, donde la habían tirado. Era un cigarro indio de los que se lían en Rotterdam.
-Se notaba que el extremo no había estado en la boca. Por lo tanto, había usado boquilla. La punta estaba cortada, no arrancada de un mordisco, pero el corte no era limpio, de lo que deduje la existencia de una navaja mellada.
-Holmes -dije-, ha tendido usted una red en torno a ese hombre, de la que no podrá escapar, y ha salvado usted una vida inocente, tan seguro como si hubiera cortado la cuerda que le ahorcaba. Ya veo en qué dirección apunta todo esto. El culpable es...
-¡El señor John Turner! -exclamó el camarero del hotel, abriendo la puerta de nuestra sala de estar y haciendo pasar a un visitante.
El hombre que entró presentaba una figura extraña e impresionante. Su paso lento y renqueante y sus hombros cargados le daban aspecto de decrepitud, pero sus facciones duras, marcadas y arrugadas, así como sus enormes miembros, indicaban que poseía una extraordinaria energía de cuerpo y carácter. Su barba enmarañada, su cabellera gris y sus cejas prominentes y lacias contribuían a dar a su apariencia un aire de dignidad y poderío, pero su rostro era blanco ceniciento, y sus labios y las esquinas de los orificios nasales presentaban un tono azulado. Con sólo mirarlo, pude darme cuenta de que era presa de alguna enfermedad crónica y mortal.
-Por favor, siéntese en el sofá -dijo Holmes educadamente-. ¿Recibió usted mi nota?
-Sí, el guarda me la trajo. Decía usted que quería verme aquí para evitar el escándalo.
-Me pareció que si yo iba a su residencia podría dar que hablar.
-¿Y por qué quería usted verme? -miró fijamente a mi compañero, con la desesperación pintada en sus cansados ojos, como si su pregunta ya estuviera contestada.
-Sí, eso es -dijo Holmes, respondiendo más a la mirada que a las palabras-. Sé todo lo referente a McCarthy.
El anciano se hundió la cara entre las manos.
-¡Que Dios se apiade de mí! -exclamó-. Pero yo no habría permitido que le ocurriese ningún daño al muchacho. Le doy mi palabra de que habría confesado si las cosas se le hubieran puesto feas en el juicio.
-Me alegra oírle decir eso -dijo Holmes muy serio.
-Ya habría confesado de no ser por mi hija. Esto le rompería el corazón... y se lo romperá cuando se entere de que me han detenido.
-Puede que no se llegue a eso -dijo Holmes.
-Yo no soy un agente de la policía. Tengo entendido que fue su hija la que solicitó mi presencia aquí, y actúo en nombre suyo. No obstante, el joven McCarthy debe quedar libre.
-Soy un moribundo -dijo el viejo Turner-. Hace años que padezco diabetes. Mi médico dice que podría no durar ni un mes. Pero preferiría morir bajo mi propio techo, y no en la cárcel.
Holmes se levantó y se sentó a la mesa con la pluma en la mano y un legajo de papeles delante.
-Limítese a contarnos la verdad -dijo-. Yo tomaré nota de los hechos. Usted lo firmará y Watson puede servir de testigo. Así podré, en último extremo, presentar su confesión para salvar al joven McCarthy. Le prometo que no la utilizaré a menos que sea absolutamente necesario.
-Perfectamente -dijo el anciano-. Es muy dudoso que yo viva hasta el juicio, así que me importa bien poco, pero quisiera evitarle a Alice ese golpe. Y ahora, le voy a explicar todo el asunto. La acción abarca mucho tiempo, pero tardaré muy poco en contarlo.
»Usted no conocía al muerto, a ese McCarthy. Era el diablo en forma humana. Se lo aseguro. Que Dios le libre de caer en las garras de un hombre así. Me ha tenido en sus manos durante estos veinte años, y ha arruinado mi vida. Pero primero le explicaré cómo caí en su poder.
»A principios de los sesenta, yo estaba en las minas. Era entonces un muchacho impulsivo y temerario, dispuesto a cualquier cosa; me enredé con malas compañías, me aficioné a la bebida, no tuve suerte con mi mina, me eché al monte y, en una palabra, me convertí en lo que aquí llaman un salteador de caminos. éramos seis, y llevábamos una vida de lo más salvaje, robando de vez en cuando algún rancho, o asaltando las carretas que se dirigían a las excavaciones. Me hacía llamar Black Jack de Ballarat, y aún se acuerdan en la colonia de nuestra cuadrilla, la Banda de Ballarat.
»Un día partió un cargamento de oro de Ballarat a Melbourne, y nosotros lo emboscamos y lo asaltamos. Había seis soldados de escolta contra nosotros seis, de manera que la cosa estaba igualada, pero a la primera descarga vaciamos cuatro monturas. Aun así, tres de los nuestros murieron antes de que nos apoderáramos del botín. Apunté con mi pistola a la cabeza del conductor del carro, que era el mismísimo McCarthy. Ojalá le hubiese matado entonces, pero le perdoné aunque vi sus malvados ojillos clavados en mi rostro, como si intentara retener todos mis rasgos. Nos largamos con el oro, nos convertimos en hombres ricos, y nos vinimos a Inglaterra sin despertar sospechas. Aquí me despedí de mis antiguos compañeros, decidido a establecerme y llevar una vida tranquila y respetable. Compré esta finca, que casualmente estaba a la venta, y me propuse hacer algún bien con mi dinero, para compensar el modo en que lo había adquirido. Me casé, y aunque mi esposa murió joven, me dejó a mi querida Alice. Aunque no era más que un bebé, su minúscula manita parecía guiarme por el buen camino como no lo había hecho nadie. En una palabra, pasé una página de mi vida y me esforcé por reparar el pasado. Todo iba bien, hasta que McCarthy me echó las zarpas encima.
»Había ido a Londres para tratar de una inversión, y me lo encontré en Regent Street, prácticamente sin nada que ponerse encima.
»-Aquí estamos, Jack -me dijo, tocándome el brazo-. Vamos a ser como una familia para ti. Somos dos, mi hijo y yo, y tendrás que ocuparte de nosotros. Si no lo haces... bueno... Inglaterra es un gran país, respetuoso de la ley, y siempre hay un policía al alcance de la voz.
»Así que se vinieron al oeste, sin que hubiera forma de quitármelos de encima, y aquí han vivido desde entonces, en mis mejores tierras, sin pagar renta. Ya no hubo para mí reposo, paz ni posibilidad de olvidar; allá donde me volviera, veía a mi lado su cara astuta y sonriente. Y la cosa empeoró al crecer Alice, porque él en seguida se dio cuenta de que yo tenía más miedo a que ella se enterara de mi pasado que de que lo supiera la policía. Me pedía todo lo que se le antojaba, y yo se lo daba todo sin discutir: tierra, dinero, casas, hasta que por fin me pidió algo que yo no le podía dar: me pidió a Alice.
»Resulta que su hijo se había hecho mayor, igual que mi hija, y como era bien sabido que yo no andaba bien de salud, se le ocurrió la gran idea de que su hijo se quedara con todas mis propiedades. Pero aquí me planté. No estaba dispuesto a que su maldita estirpe se mezclara con la mía. No es que me disgustara el muchacho, pero llevaba la sangre de su padre y con eso me bastaba. Me mantuve firme. McCarthy me amenazó. Yo le desafié a que hiciera lo peor que se le ocurriera. Quedamos citados en el estanque, a mitad de camino de nuestras dos casas, para hablar del asunto.
»Cuando llegué allí, lo encontré hablando con su hijo, de modo que encendí un cigarro y esperé detrás de un árbol a que se quedara solo. Pero, según le oía hablar, iba saliendo a flote todo el odio y el rencor que yo llevaba dentro. Estaba instando a su hijo a que se casara con mi hija, con tan poca consideración por lo que ella pudiera opinar como si se tratara de una buscona de la calle. Me volvía loco al pensar que yo y todo lo que yo más quería estábamos en poder de un hombre semejante. ¿No había forma de romper las ataduras? Me quedaba poco de vida y estaba desesperado. Aunque conservaba las facultades mentales y la fuerza de mis miembros, sabía que mi destino estaba sellado. Pero ¿qué recuerdo dejaría y qué sería de mi hija? Las dos cosas podían salvarse si conseguía hacer callar aquella maldita lengua. Lo hice, señor Holmes, y volvería a hacerlo. Aunque mis pecados han sido muy graves, he vivido un martirio para purgarlos. Pero que mi hija cayera en las mismas redes que a mí me esclavizaron era más de lo que podía soportar. No sentí más remordimientos al golpearlo que si se hubiera tratado de una alimaña repugnante y venenosa. Sus gritos hicieron volver al hijo, pero yo ya me había refugiado en el bosque, aunque tuve que regresar a por el capote que había dejado caer al huir. ésta es, caballeros, la verdad de todo lo que ocurrió.
-Bien, no me corresponde a mí juzgarle -dijo Holmes, mientras el anciano firmaba la declaración escrita que acababa de realizar-. Y ruego a Dios que nunca nos veamos expuestos a semejante tentación.
-Espero que no, señor. ¿Y qué se propone usted hacer ahora?
-En vista de su estado de salud, nada. Usted mismo se da cuenta de que pronto tendrá que responder de sus acciones ante un tribunal mucho más alto que el de lo penal. Conservaré su confesión y, si McCarthy resulta condenado, me veré obligado a utilizarla. De no ser así, jamás la verán ojos humanos; y su secreto, tanto si vive usted como si muere, estará a salvo con nosotros.
-Adiós, pues -dijo el anciano solemnemente-. Cuando les llegue la hora, su lecho de muerte se les hará más llevadero al pensar en la paz que han aportado al mío -y salió de la habitación tambaleándose, con toda su gigantesca figura sacudida por temblores.
-¡Que Dios nos asista! -exclamó Sherlock Holmes después de un largo silencio-. ¿Por qué el Destino les gasta tales jugarretas a los pobres gusanos indefensos? Siempre que me encuentro con un caso así, no puedo evitar acordarme de las palabras de Baxter y decir: «Allá va Sherlock Holmes, por la gracia de Dios».
James McCarthy resultó absuelto en el juicio, gracias a una serie de alegaciones que Holmes preparó y sugirió al abogado defensor. El viejo Turner aún vivió siete meses después de nuestra entrevista, pero ya falleció; y todo parece indicar que el hijo y la hija vivirán felices y juntos, ignorantes del negro nubarrón que envuelve su pasado.
Cuando reviso mis notas y memorias de los casos de Sherlock Holmes en el intervalo del 82 al 90, me encuentro con que son tantos los que presentan características extrañas e interesantes, que no resulta fácil saber cuáles elegir y cuáles dejar de lado. Pero hay algunos que han conseguido ya publicidad en los periódicos, y otros que no ofrecieron campo al desarrollo de las facultades peculiares que mi amigo posee en grado tan eminente, y que estos escritos tienen por objeto ilustrar.
Hay también algunos que escaparon a su capacidad analítica, y que, en calidad de narraciones, vendrían a resultar principios sin final, mientras que hay otros que fueron aclarados sólo parcialmente, estando la explicación de los mismos fundada en conjeturas y suposiciones, más bien que en una prueba lógica absoluta, procedimiento que le era tan querido. Sin embargo, hay uno, entre estos últimos, tan extraordinario por sus detalles y tan sorprendente por sus resultados, que me siento tentado a dar un relato parcial del mismo, no obstante el hecho de que existen en relación con él determinados puntos que no fueron, ni lo serán jamás, puestos en claro.
El año 87 nos proporciona una larga serie de casos de mayor o menor interés y de los que conservo constancia. Entre los encabezamientos de los casos de estos doce meses me encuentro con un relato de la aventura de la habitación Paradol, de la Sociedad de Mendigos Aficionados, que se hallaba instalada en calidad de club lujoso en la bóveda inferior de un guardamuebles; con el de los hechos relacionados con la pérdida del velero británico Sophy Anderson; con el de las extrañas aventuras de los Grice Patersons, en la isla de Ufa, y, finalmente, con el del envenenamiento ocurrido en Camberwell. Se recordará que en este último caso consiguió Sherlock Holmes demostrar que el muerto había dado cuerda a su reloj dos horas antes, y que, por consiguiente, se había acostado durante ese tiempo..., deducción que tuvo la mayor importancia en el esclarecimiento del caso. Quizá trace yo, más adelante, los bocetos de todos estos sucesos, pero ninguno de ellos presenta características tan sorprendentes como las del extraño cortejo de circunstancias para cuya descripción he tomado la pluma.
Nos encontrábamos en los últimos días de septiembre y las tormentas equinocciales se habían echado encima con violencia excepcional. El viento había bramado durante todo el día, y la lluvia había azotado las ventanas, de manera que, incluso aquí, en el corazón del inmenso Londres, obra de la mano del hombre, nos veíamos forzados a elevar, de momento, nuestros pensamientos desde la diaria rutina de la vida, y a reconocer la presencia de las grandes fuerzas elementales que ladran al género humano por entre los barrotes de su civilización, igual que fieras indómitas dentro de una jaula. A medida que iba entrando la noche, la tormenta fue haciéndose más y más estrepitosa, y el viento lloraba y sollozaba dentro de la chimenea igual que un niño. Sherlock Holmes, a un lado del hogar, sentado melancólicamente en un sillón, combinaba los índices de sus registros de crímenes, mientras que yo, en el otro lado, estaba absorto en la lectura de uno de los bellos relatos marineros de Clark Rusell. Hubo un momento en que el bramar de la tempestad del exterior pareció fundirse con el texto, y el chapoteo de la lluvia se alargó hasta dar la impresión del prolongado espumajeo de las olas del mar. Mi esposa había ido de visita a la casa de una tía suya, y yo me hospedaba por unos días, y una vez más, en mis antiguas habitaciones de Baker Street.
-¿Qué es eso?-dije, alzando la vista hacia mi compañero-. Fue la campanilla de la puerta, ¿verdad? ¿Quién puede venir aquí esta noche? Algún amigo suyo, quizá.
-Fuera de usted, yo no tengo ninguno -me contestó-. Y no animo a nadie a visitarme.
-Entonces se tratará de un asunto grave. Nada podría, de otro modo, obligar a venir aquí a una persona con semejante día y a semejante hora. Pero creo que es más probable que se trate de alguna vieja amiga de nuestra patrona.
Se equivocó, sin embargo, Sherlock Holmes en su conjetura, porque se oyeron pasos en el corredor, y alguien golpeó en la puerta. Mi compañero extendió su largo brazo para desviar de sí la lámpara y enderezar su luz hacia la silla desocupada en la que tendría que sentarse cualquiera otra persona que viniese. Luego dijo:
El hombre que entró era joven, de unos veintidós años, a juzgar por su apariencia exterior; bien acicalado y elegantemente vestido, con un no sé qué de refinado y fino en su porte. El paraguas, que era un arroyo, y que sostenía en la mano, y su largo impermeable brillante, delataban la furia del temporal que había tenido que aguantar en su camino. Enfocado por el resplandor de la lámpara, miró ansiosamente a su alrededor, y yo pude fijarme en que su cara estaba pálida y sus ojos cargados, como los de una persona a quien abruma alguna gran inquietud.
-Debo a ustedes una disculpa -dijo, subiéndose hasta el arranque de la nariz las gafas doradas, a presión-. Espero que mi visita no sea un entretenimiento. Me temo que haya traído hasta el interior de su abrigada habitación algunos rastros de la tormenta.
-Deme su impermeable y su paraguas -dijo Holmes-. Pueden permanecer colgados de la percha, y así quedará usted libre de humedad por el momento. Veo que ha venido usted desde el Sudoeste.
-Esa mezcla de arcilla y de greda que veo en las punteras de su calzarlo es completamente característica.
-Eso ya no es siempre tan fácil.
-He oído hablar de usted, señor Holmes. Le oí contar al comandante Prendergast cómo le salvó usted en el escándalo de Tankerville Club.
-Sí, es cierto. Se le acusó injustamente de hacer trampas en el juego.
-Aseguró que usted se dio maña para poner todo en claro.
-Que a usted no lo vencen nunca.
-Lo he sido en cuatro ocasiones: tres veces por hombres, y una por cierta dama.
-Pero ¿qué es eso comparado con el número de sus éxitos?
-Es cierto que, por lo general, he salido airoso.
-Entonces, puede salirlo también en el caso mío.
-Le suplico que acerque su silla al fuego, y haga el favor de darme algunos detalles del mismo.
-No se trata de un caso corriente.
-Ninguno de los que a mí llegan lo son. Vengo a ser una especie de alto tribunal de apelación.
-Yo me pregunto, a pesar de todo, señor, si en el transcurso de su profesión ha escuchado jamás el relato de una serie de acontecimientos más misteriosos e inexplicables que los que han ocurrido en mi propia familia.
-Lo que usted dice me llena de interés -le dijo Holmes-. Por favor, explíquenos desde el principio los hechos fundamentales, y yo podré luego interrogarle sobre los detalles que a mí me parezcan de la máxima importancia.
El joven acercó la silla, y adelantó sus pies húmedos hacia la hoguera.
-Me llamo John Openshaw -dijo-, pero, por lo que a mí me parece, creo que mis propias actividades tienen poco que ver con este asunto espantoso. Se trata de una cuestión hereditaria, de modo que, para darles una idea de los hechos, no tengo más remedio que remontarme hasta el comienzo del asunto. Deben ustedes saber que mi abuelo tenía dos hijos: mi tío Elías y mi padre José. Mi padre poseía, en Coventry, una pequeña fábrica, que amplió al inventarse las bicicletas. Poseía la patente de la llanta irrompible Openshaw, y alcanzó tal éxito en su negocio, que consiguió venderlo y retirarse con un relativo bienestar. Mi tío Elías emigró a América siendo todavía joven, y se estableció de plantador en Florida, de donde llegaron noticias de que había prosperado mucho. En los comienzos de la guerra peleó en el ejército de Jackson, y más adelante en el de Hood, ascendiendo en éste hasta el grado de coronel. Cuando Lee se rindió, volvió mi tío a su plantación, en la que permaneció por espacio de tres o cuatro años. Hacia el mil ochocientos sesenta y nueve o mil ochocientos setenta, regresó a Europa y compró una pequeña finca en Sussex, cerca de Horsham. Había hecho una fortuna muy considerable, y si abandonó Norteamérica fue movido de su antipatía a los negros, y de su desagrado por la política del partido republicano de concederles la liberación de la esclavitud. Era un hombre extraño, arrebatado y violento, muy mal hablado cuando le dominaba la ira, y por demás retraído. Dudo de que pusiese ni una sola vez los pies en Londres durante los años que vivió en Horsham. Poseía alrededor de su casa un jardín y tres o cuatro campos de deportes, y en ellos se ejercitaba, aunque con mucha frecuencia no salía de la habitación durante semanas enteras. Bebía muchísimo aguardiente, fumaba por demás, pero no quería tratos sociales, ni amigos, ni aun siquiera que le visitase su hermano. Contra mí no tenía nada, mejor dicho, se encaprichó conmigo, porque cuando me conoció era yo un jovencito de doce años, más o menos. Esto debió de ocurrir hacia el año mil ochocientos setenta y ocho, cuando llevaba ya ocho o nueve años en Inglaterra. Pidió a mi padre que me dejase vivir con él, y se mostró muy cariñoso conmigo, a su manera. Cuando estaba sereno, gustaba de jugar conmigo al chaquete y a las damas, y me hacía portavoz suyo junto a la servidumbre y con los proveedores, de modo que para cuando tuve dieciséis años era yo el verdadero señor de la casa.
Yo guardaba las llaves y podía ir a donde bien me pareciese y hacer lo que me diese la gana, con tal que no le molestase cuando él estaba en sus habitaciones reservadas. Una excepción me hizo, sin embargo; había entre los áticos una habitación independiente, un camaranchón que estaba siempre cerrado con llave, y al que no permitía que entrásemos ni yo ni nadie. Llevado de mi curiosidad de muchacho, miré más de una vez por el ojo de la cerradura, sin que llegase a descubrir dentro sino lo corriente en tales habitaciones, es decir, una cantidad de viejos baúles y bultos. Cierto día, en el mes de marzo de mil ochocientos ochenta y tres, había encima de la mesa, delante del coronel, una carta cuyo sello era extranjero. No era cosa corriente que el coronel recibiese cartas, porque todas sus facturas se pagaban en dinero contante, y no tenía ninguna clase de amigos. Al coger la carta, dijo: «¡Es de la India! ¡Trae la estampilla de Pondicherry! ¿Qué podrá ser?».
Al abrirla precipitadamente saltaron del sobre cinco pequeñas y resecas semillas de naranja, que tintinearon en su plato. Yo rompí a reír, pero, al ver la cara de mi tío, se cortó la risa en mis labios. Le colgaba la mandíbula, se le saltaban los ojos, se le había vuelto la piel del color de la masilla, y miraba fijamente el sobre que sostenía aún en aun manos temblorosas. Dejó escapar un chillido, y exclamó luego: «K. K. K. ¡ Dios santo, Dios santo, mis pecados me han dado alcance!». «¿Qué significa eso, tío?», exclamé. «Muerte», me dijo, y levantándose de la mesa, se retiró a su habitación, dejándome estremecido de horror. Eché mano al sobre, y vi garrapateada en tinta roja, sobre la patilla interior, encima mismo del engomado, la letra K, repetida tres veces. No había nada más, fuera de las cinco semillas resecas. ¿Qué motivo podía existir para espanto tan excesivo? Me alejé de la mesa del desayuno y, cuando yo subía por las escaleras, me tropecé con mi tío, que bajaba por ellas, trayendo en una mano una vieja llave roñosa, y en la otra, una caja pequeña de bronce, por el estilo de las de guardar el dinero. «Que hagan lo que les dé la gana, pero yo los tendré en jaque una vez más. Dile a Mary que necesito que encienda hoy fuego en mi habitación, y envía a buscar a Fordham, el abogado de Horsham.» Hice lo que se me ordenaba y, cuando llegó el abogado, me pidieron que subiese a la habitación. Ardía vivamente el fuego, y en la rejilla del hogar se amontonaba una gran masa de cenizas negras y sueltas, como de papel quemado, en tanto que la caja de bronce estaba muy cerca y con la tapa abierta. Al mirar yo la caja, descubrí, sobresaltado, en la tapa la triple K, que había leído aquella mañana en el sobre.
«John -me dijo mi tío-, deseo que firmes como testigo mi testamento. Dejo la finca, con todas sus ventajas e inconvenientes, a mi hermano, es decir, a tu padre, de quien, sin duda, vendrá a parar a ti. Si conseguís disfrutarla en paz, santo y bueno. Si no lo conseguís, seguid mi consejo, muchacho, y abandonadla a vuestro peor enemigo. Lamento dejaros un arma así, de dos filos, pero no sé qué giro tomarán las cosas. Ten la bondad de firmar este documento en el sitio que te indicar, el señor Fordham.»
Firmé el documento dónde se me indicó, y el abogado se lo llevó con él. Como ustedes se imaginarán, aquel extraño incidente me produjo la más profunda impresión: lo sopesé en mi mente, y le di vueltas desde todos los puntos de vista, sin conseguir encontrarle explicación. Pero no conseguí librarme de un vago sentimiento de angustia que dejó en mí, aunque esa sensación fue embotándose a medida que pasaban semanas sin que ocurriese nada que túrbase la rutina diaria de nuestras vidas. Sin embargo, pude notar un cambio en mi tío. Bebía más que nunca, y se mostraba todavía menos inclinado al trato con nadie. Pasaba la mayor parte del tiempo metido en su habitación, con la llave echada por dentro, pero a veces salía como poseído de un furor de borracho, se lanzaba fuera de la casa, y se paseaba por el jardín impetuosamente, esgrimiendo en la mano un revólver y diciendo a gritos que a él no le asustaba nadie y que él no se dejaba enjaular, como oveja en el redil, ni por hombres ni por diablos. Pero una vez que se le pasaban aquellos arrebatos, corría de una manera alborotada a meterse dentro, y cerraba con llave y atrancaba la puerta, como quien ya no puede seguir haciendo frente al espanto que se esconde en el fondo mismo de su alma. En tales momentos, y aun en tiempo frío, he visto yo relucir su cara de humedad, como si acabase de sacarla del interior de la jofaina. Para terminar, señor Holmes, y no abusar de su paciencia, llegó una noche en que hizo una de aquellas salidas suyas de borracho, de la que no regresó. Cuando salimos a buscarlo, nos lo encontramos boca abajo, dentro de una pequeña charca recubierta de espuma verdosa que había al extremo del jardín. No presentaba señal alguna de violencia, y la profundidad del agua era sólo de dos pies, y por eso el Jurado, teniendo en cuenta sus conocidas excentricidades, dictó veredicto de suicidio. Pero a mí, que sabía de qué modo retrocedía ante el solo pensamiento de la muerte, me costó mucho trabajo convencerme de que se había salido de su camino para ir a buscarla. Sin embargo, la cosa pasó, entrando mi padre en posesión de la finca y de unas catorce mil libras que mi tío tenía a su favor en un Banco.
-Un momento-le interrumpió Holmes-. Preveo ya que su relato es uno de los más notables que he tenido ocasión de oír jamás. Hágame el favor de decirme la fecha en que su tío recibió la carta y la de su supuesto suicidio.
-La carta llegó el día diez de marzo de mil ochocientos ochenta y tres. Su muerte tuvo lugar siete semanas más tarde, en la noche del día dos de mayo.
-Cuando mi padre se hizo cargo de la finca de Horsham, llevó a cabo, a petición mía, un registro cuidadoso del ático que había permanecido siempre cerrado. Encontramos allí la caja de bronce, aunque sus documentos habían sido destruidos. En la parte interior de la tapa había una etiqueta de papel, en la que estaban repetidas las iniciales, y debajo de éstas, la siguiente inscripción: «Cartas, memoranda, recibos y registro.» Supusimos que esto indicaba la naturaleza de los documentos que había destruido el coronel Openshaw. Fuera de esto, no había en el ático nada de importancia, aparte de gran cantidad de papeles y cuadernos desparramados que se referían a la vida de mi tío en Norteamérica. Algunos de ellos pertenecían a la época de la guerra, y demostraban que él había cumplido bien con su deber, teniendo fama de ser un soldado valeroso. Otros llevaban la fecha de los tiempos de la reconstrucción de los estados del Sur, y se referían a cosas de política, siendo evidente que mi tío había tomado parte destacada en la oposición contra los que en el Sur se llamaron políticos hambrones, que habían sido enviados desde el Norte. Mi padre vino a vivir en Horsham a principios del ochenta y cuatro, y todo marchó de la mejor manera que podía desearse hasta el mes de enero del ochenta y cinco. Estando mi padre y yo sentados en la mesa del desayuno el cuarto día después del de Año Nuevo, oí de pronto que mi padre daba un agudo grito de sorpresa. Y lo vi sentado, con un sobre recién abierto en una mano y cinco semillas secas de naranja en la palma abierta de la otra. Se había reído siempre de lo que calificaba de fantástico relato mío acerca del coronel, pero ahora veía con gran desconcierto y recelo que él se encontraba ante un hecho igual. «¿Qué diablos puede querer decir esto, John?», tartamudeó. A mí se me había vuelto de plomo el corazón, y dije: «Es el K. K. K.» Mi padre miró en el interior del sobre y exclamó: «En efecto, aquí están las mismas letras. Pero ¿qué es lo que hay escrito encima de ellas?» Yo leí, mirando por encima de su hombro: «Coloque los documentos encima de la esfera del reloj de sol» «¿Qué documentos y qué reloj de sol?», preguntó él. «El reloj de sol está en el jardín. No hay otro -dije yo-. Pero los documentos deben de ser los que fueron destruidos», «¡Puf! -dijo él, aferrándose a su valor-. Vivimos aquí en un país civilizado en el que no caben esta clase de idioteces. ¿De dónde procede la carta?» «De Dundee», contesté, examinando la estampilla de Correos. «Algún bromazo absurdo -dijo mi padre-. ¿Qué me vienen a mí con relojes de sol y con documentos? No haré caso alguno de semejante absurdo.» «Yo, desde luego, me pondría en comunicación con la Policía», le dije. «Para que encima se me riesen. No haré nada de eso.» «Autoríceme entonces a que lo haga yo.» «De ninguna manera. Te lo prohíbo. No quiero que se arme un jaleo por semejante tontería.» De nadó valió el que yo discutiese con él, porque mi padre era hombre por demás terco. Sin embargo, viví esos días con el corazón lleno de presagios ominosos.
El tercer día, después de recibir la carta, marchó mi padre a visitar a un viejo amigo suyo, el comandante Freebody, que está al mando de uno de los fuertes que hay en los altos de Portsdown Hill. Me alegré de que se hubiese marchado, pues me parecía que hallándose fuera de casa estaba más alejado del peligro. En eso me equivoqué, sin embargo. Al segundo día de su ausencia recibí un telegrama del comandante en el que me suplicaba que acudiese allí inmediatamente. Mi padre había caído por la boca de uno de los profundos pozos de cal que abundan en aquellos alrededores, y yacía sin sentido, con el cráneo fracturado. Me trasladé hasta allí a toda prisa, pero mi padre murió sin haber recobrado el conocimiento. Según parece, regresaba, ya entre dos luces, desde Fareham, y como desconocía el terreno y la boca del pozo estaba sin cercar, el Jurado no titubeó en dar su veredicto de muerte producida por causa accidental. Por mucho cuidado que yo puse en examinar todos los hechos relacionados con su muerte, nada pude descubrir que sugiriese la idea de asesinato. No mostraba señales de violencia, ni había huellas de pies, ni robo, ni constancia de que se hubiese observado por las carreteras la presencia de extranjeros. No necesito, sin embargo, decir a ustedes que yo estaba muy lejos de tenerlas todas conmigo, y que casi estaba seguro de que se había tramado a su alrededor algún complot siniestro. De esa manera tortuosa fue como entré en posesión de mi herencia. Ustedes me preguntarán por qué no me desembaracé de la misma. Les contestaré que no lo hice porque estaba convencido de que nuestras dificultades se derivaban, de una manera u otra, de algún incidente de la vida de mi tío, y que el peligro sería para mí tan apremiante en una casa como en otra. Mi pobre padre halló su fin durante el mes de enero del año ochenta y cinco, y desde entonces han transcurrido dos años y ocho meses. Durante todo ese tiempo yo he vivido feliz en Horsham, y ya empezaba a tener la esperanza de que aquella maldición se había alejado de la familia, y que había acabado en la generación anterior. Sin embargo, me apresuré demasiado a tranquilizarme; ayer por la mañana cayó el golpe exactamente en la misma forma que había caído sobre mi padre.
El joven sacó del chaleco un sobre arrugado, y volviéndolo boca abajo encima de la mesa, hizo saltar del mismo cinco pequeñas semillas secas de naranja.
-He aquí el sobre -prosiguió-. El estampillado es de Londres, sector del Este. En el interior están las mismas palabras que traía el sobre de mi padre: «K. K. K.», y las de «Coloque los documentos encima de la esfera del reloj de sol».
-¿Qué ha hecho usted?-preguntó Holmes.
-A decir verdad -y hundió el rostro dentro de sus manos delgadas y blancas- me sentí perdido. Algo así como un pobre conejo cuando la serpiente avanza retorciéndose hacia él. Me parece que estoy entre las garras de una catástrofe inexorable e irresistible, de la que ninguna previsión o precaución puede guardarme.
-¡Vaya, vaya! -exclamó Sherlock Holmes-. Es preciso que usted actúe, hombre, o está usted perdido. Únicamente su energía le puede salvar. No son momentos éstos de entregarse a la desesperación.
-Pues escucharon mi relato con una sonrisa. Estoy seguro de que el inspector ha llegado a la conclusión de que las cartas han sido otros tantos bromazos, y que las muertes de mis parientes se deben a simples accidentes, según dictaminó el Jurado, y no debían ser relacionadas con las cartas de advertencia.
Holmes agitó violentamente sus puños cerrados en el aire, y exclamó
-Sin embargo, me han otorgado la protección de un guardia, al que han autorizado para que permanezca en la casa.
Otra vez Holmes agitó furioso los cuños en el aire, y dijo:
-¿Cómo ha sido el venir usted a verme? Y sobre todo, ¿cómo ha sido el no venir inmediatamente?
-Nada sabía de usted. Ha sido hoy cuando hablé al comandante Prendergast sobre el apuro en que me hallo, y él me aconsejó que viniese a verle a usted.
-En realidad han transcurrido ya dos días desde que recibió la carta. Deberíamos haber entrado en acción antes de ahora. Me imagino que no poseerá usted ningún otro dato fuera de los que nos ha expuesto, ni ningún detalle sugeridor que pudiera servirnos de ayuda.
-Sí, tengo una cosa más -dijo John Openshaw. Registró en el bolsillo de su chaqueta, y, sacando un pedazo de papel azul descolorido, lo extendió encima de la mesa, agregando-: Conservo un vago recuerdo de que los estrechos márgenes que quedaron sin quemar entre las cenizas el día en que mi tío echó los documentos al fuego eran de éste mismo color. Encontré esta hoja única en el suelo de su habitación, y me inclino a creer que pudiera tratarse de uno de los documentos, que quizá se le voló de entre los otros, salvándose de ese modo de la destrucción. No creo que nos ayude mucho, fuera de que en él se habla también de las semillas. Mi opinión es que se trata de una página que pertenece a un diario secreto. La letra es indiscutiblemente de mi tío.
Holmes cambió de sitio la lámpara, y él y yo nos inclinamos sobre la hoja de papel, cuyo borde irregular demostraba que había sido, en efecto, arrancada de un libro. El encabezamiento decía
«Marzo, 1869», y debajo del mismo las siguientes enigmáticas noticias
«4. Vino Hudson. El mismo programa de siempre.
»7. Enviadas las semillas a McCauley, Paramore, y Swain, de St. Augustine.
»12. Visitado Paramore. Todo bien.»
-Gracias-dijo Holmes, doblando el documento y devolviéndoselo a nuestro visitante-. Y ahora, no pierda por nada del mundo un solo instante. No disponemos de tiempo ni siquiera para discutir lo que me ha relatado. Es preciso que vuelva usted a casa ahora, mismo, y que actúe.
-Sólo se puede hacer una cosa, y es preciso hacerla en el acto. Ponga usted esa hoja de papel dentro de la caja de metal que nos ha descrito. Meta asimismo una carta en la que les dirá, que todos los demás papeles fueron quemados por su tío, siendo éste el único que queda. Debe usted expresarlo en una forma que convenga. Después de hecho eso, colocará la caja encima del reloj de sol, de acuerdo con las indicaciones. ¿Me comprende?
-No piense por ahora en venganzas ni en nada por ese estilo. Creo que eso lo lograremos por el intermedio de la ley; pero tenemos que tejer aún nuestra tela de araña, mientras que la de ellos está ya tejida. Lo primero en que hay que pensar es en apartar el peligro apremiante que le amenaza. Lo segundo consistirá en aclarar el misterio y castigar a los criminales.
-Le doy a usted las gracias -dijo el joven, levantándose y echándose encima el impermeable. Me ha dado usted nueva vida y esperanza. Seguiré, desde luego, su consejo.
-No pierda un solo instante. Y, sobre todo, cuídese bien entre tanto, porque yo no creo que pueda existir la menor duda de que está usted amenazado por un peligro muy real e inminente. ¿Cómo va a hacer el camino de regreso?
-Por tren, desde la estación Waterloo.
-Aún no son las nueve. Las calles estarán concurridas, y por eso confío en que no corre usted peligro. Pero, a pesar de todo, por muy en guardia que esté usted, nunca lo estará bastante.
-Bien está. Mañana me pondré yo a trabajar en su asunto.
-No, porque su secreto se oculta en Londres, y en Londres será donde yo lo busque.
-Entonces. yo vendré a visitarle a usted dentro de un par de días, y le traeré noticias de lo que me haya ocurrido con los papeles y la caja. Lo consultaré en todo.
Nos estrechó las manos y se retiró. El viento seguía bramando fuera, y la lluvia tamborileaba y salpicaba las ventanas. Aquel relato tan desatinado y extraño parecía habernos llegado de entre los elementos desencadenados, como si la tempestad lo hubiese arrojado sobre nosotros igual que un tallo de alga marina, y que esos mismos elementos se lo hubiesen tragado luego otra vez.
Sherlock Holmes permaneció algún tiempo en silencio, con la cabeza inclinada y los ojos fijos en el rojo resplandor del fuego. Luego encendió su pipa, se recostó en el respaldo de su asiento, y se quedó contemplando los anillos de humo azul que se perseguían los unos a los otros en su ascenso hacia el techo.
-Creo Watson -dijo, por fin, como comentario-, que no hemos tenido entre todos nuestros casos ninguno más fantástico que éste.
-Con excepción, quizá, del Signo de los Cuatro.
-Bien, sí. Con excepción, quizá, de ése. Sin embargo, creo que este John Openshaw se mueve entre peligros todavía mayores que los que rodeaban a los Sholtos.
-Pero ¿no ha formado usted ninguna hipótesis concreta sobre la naturaleza de estos peligro?
-Sobre su naturaleza no caben ya hipótesis -me contestó.
-¿Cuál es, pues? ¿Quién es este K. K. K., y por qué razón persigue a esta desdichada familia?
Sherlock Holmes cerró los ojos, y apoyó los codos en los brazos del sillón, juntando las yemas de los dedos de las manos.
-Al razonador ideal -comentó-debería bastarle un solo hecho, cuando lo ha visto en todas sus implicaciones, para deducir del mismo no sólo la cadena de sucesos que han conducido hasta él, sino también los resultados que habían de seguirse. De la misma manera que Cuvier sabía hacer la descripción completa de un animal con el examen de un solo hueso, de igual manera el observador que ha sabido comprender por completo uno de los eslabones de toda una serie de incidentes, debe saber explicar con exactitud todos los demás, los anteriores y los posteriores. No nos hacemos todavía una idea de los resultados que es capaz de conseguir la razón por sí sola. Podríamos resolver mediante el estudio ciertos problemas cuya solución ha desconcertado por completo a quienes la buscaron por medio de los sentidos. Sin embargo, para alcanzar en este arte la cúspide, necesitaría el razonador saber manejar todos los hechos que han llegado a conocimiento suyo. Esto implica, como fácilmente comprenderá usted, la posesión de todos los conocimientos a que muy pocos llegan, incluso en estos tiempos de libertad educativa y de enciclopedias. Sin embargo, lo que no resulta imposible es el que un hombre llegue a poseer todos los conocimientos que le han de ser probablemente útiles en su labor, esto es lo que yo me he esforzado por hacer en el caso mío. Usted, si mal no recuerdo, concretó, en los primeros días de nuestra amistad, los límites precisos de esos conocimientos míos.
-Sí -le contesté, echándome a reír-. Hice un documento curioso. En filosofía, astronomía y política le puse a usted cero, lo recuerdo. En botánica, irregular; en geología, profundo en lo que toca a manchas de barro cogidas en una zona de cincuenta millas alrededor de Londres; en química, excéntrico; en anatomía, asistemático; en literatura, sensacionalista, y en historia de crímenes, único; y además, violinista, boxeador, esgrimista, abogado y autoenvenenador por medio de la cocaína y del tabaco. Esos eran, si mal no recuerdo, los puntos más notables de mi análisis.
Holmes se sonrió al escuchar la última calificación, y dijo
-Digo ahora, como dije entonces, que toda persona debería tener en el ático de su cerebro el surtido de mobiliario que es probable que necesite, y que todo lo demás puede guardarlo en el desván de su biblioteca, donde puede echarle mano cuando tenga precisión de algo. Ahora bien: al enfrentarnos con un problema como el que nos ha sido sometido esta noche, necesitamos dominar todos nuestros recursos. Tenga usted la bondad de alcanzarme la letra K de esta enciclopedia norteamericana que hay en ese estante que tiene a su lado. Gracias. Estudiemos ahora la situación y veamos lo que de la misma puede deducirse. Empezaremos con la firme presunción de que el coronel Openshaw tuvo algún motivo importante para abandonar Norteamérica. Los hombres, a su edad, no cambian todas, sus costumbres, ni cambian por gusto suyo el clima encantador de Florida por la vida solitaria en una ciudad inglesa de provincias. El extraordinario apego a la soledad que demostró en Inglaterra sugiere la idea de que sentía miedo de alguien o de algo; de modo, pues, que podemos aceptar como hipótesis de trabajo la de que fue el miedo lo que le empujó fuera de Norteamérica. En cuanto a lo que él temía, sólo podemos deducirlo por el estudio de las tremendas cartas que él y sus herederos recibieron. ¿Se fijó usted en las estampillas que señalaban el punto de procedencia?
-La primera traía el de Pondicherry; la segunda, el de Dundee, y la tercera, el de Londres.
-La del este de Londres. ¿Qué saca usted en consecuencia de todo ello?
-Pues que se trata de puertos de mar, es decir, que el que escribió las cartas se hallaba a bordo de un barco.
-Muy bien. Ya tenemos, pues, una pista. No puede caber duda de que, según toda probabilidad, una fuerte probabilidad, el remitente se encontraba a bordo de un barco. Pasemos ahora a otro punto. En el caso de la carta de Pondicherry transcurrieron siete semanas entre la amenaza y su cumplimiento, en el de Dundee fueron sólo tres o cuatro días. ¿Nada le indica eso?
-Que la distancia sobre la que había de viajar era mayor.
-Pero también la carta venía desde una distancia mayor.
-Pues entonces, ya no le veo la importancia a ese detalle.
-Existe, por lo menos, una probabilidad de que la embarcación a bordo de la cual está nuestro hombre, o nuestros hombres, es de vela. Parece como si hubiesen enviado siempre su extraño aviso, o prenda, cuando iban a salir para realizar su cometido. Fíjese en el poco tiempo que medió entre el hecho y la advertencia cuando ésta vino de Dundee. Si ellos hubiesen venido desde Pondicherry en un barco de vapor habrían llegado casi al mismo tiempo que su carta. Y la realidad es que transcurrieron siete semanas. Yo creo que esas siete semanas representan la diferencia entre el tiempo invertido por el vapor que trajo la carta y el barco de vela que trajo a quien la escribió.
-Más que posible. Probable. Comprenderá usted ahora la urgencia mortal que existe en este caso, y por qué insistí con el joven Openshaw en que estuviese alerta. El golpe ha sido dado siempre al cumplirse el plazo de tiempo imprescindible para que los que envían la carta salven la distancia que hay desde el punto en que la envían. Pero como esta de ahora procede de Londres, no podemos contar con retraso alguno.
-¡Santo Dios! -exclamé-. ¿Qué puede querer significar esta implacable persecución?
-Los documentos que Openshaw se llevó son evidentemente de importancia vital para la. persona o personas que viajan en el velero. Yo creo que no hay lugar a duda que éstas son más de una. Un hombre aislado no habría sido capaz de realizar dos asesinatos de manera que engañase al Jurado de un juez de instrucción. Debieron de intervenir varias personas en los mismos, y, fueron hombres de inventiva y de resolución. Se proponen conseguir los documentos, sea quien sea el que los tiene en su poder. Y ahí tiene usted cómo K. K. K. dejan de ser las iniciales de un individuo y se convierten en el distintivo de una sociedad.
Sherlock Holmes echó el busto hacia adelante, y dijo bajando la voz
-¿No ha oído usted hablar nunca del Ku Klux Klan? ,
Holmes fue pasando las hojas del volumen que tenía sobre sus rodillas, y dijo de pronto: .
-Aquí está: «Ku Klux Klan. Nombre que sugiere una fantástica semejanza con el ruido que se produce al levantar el gatillo de un rifle. Esta terrible sociedad secreta fue formada después de la guerra civil en los estados del Sur por algunos ex combatientes de la Confederación, y se formaron rápidamente filiales de la misma en diferentes partes del país, especialmente en Tennessee, Luisiana, las dos Carolinas, Georgia y Florida. Se empleaba su fuerza con fines políticos, en especial para aterrorizar a los votantes negros y para asesinar u obligar a ausentarse del país a cuantos se oponían a su programa. Sus agresiones eran precedidas, por lo general, de un aviso enviado a la persona elegida, aviso que tomaba formas fantásticas, pero sabidas; por ejemplo: un tallito de hojas de roble, en algunas zonas, o unas semillas de melón o de naranja, en otras. Al recibir este aviso, la víctima podía optar entre abjurar públicamente de sus normas anteriores o huir de la región. Cuando se atrevía a desafiar la amenaza encontraba la muerte indefectiblemente, y, por lo general, de manera extrañó e imprevista. Era tan perfecta la organización de la sociedad y trabajaba ésta tan sistemáticamente, que apenas se registra algún caso en que alguien la desafiase con impunidad, o en que alguno de sus ataques dejase un rastro capaz de conducir al descubrimiento de quienes lo perpetraron. La organización floreció por espacio de algunos años, a pesar de los esfuerzos del Gobierno de los Estados Unidos y de las clases mejores de la comunidad en el Sur. Pero en el año mil ochocientos sesenta y nueve, ese movimiento sufrió un súbito colapso, aunque haya habido en fechas posteriores algunos estallidos esporádicos de la misma clase.»
-Fíjese -dijo Holmes, dejando el libro- en que el súbito hundimiento de la sociedad coincide con la desaparición de Openshaw de Norteamérica, llevándose los documentos. Pudiera muy bien tratarse de causa y efecto. No hay que asombrarse de que algunos de los personajes más implacables se hayan lanzado sobre la pista de aquél y de su familia. Ya comprenderá usted que el registro y el diario pueden complicar a alguno de los hombres más destacados del Sur, y que es posible que haya muchos que no duerman tranquilos durante la noche mientras no sean recuperados.
-De ese modo, la página que tuvimos a la vista...
-Es tal y como podíamos esperarlo. Decía, si mal no recuerdo: «Se enviaron las semillas a A, B y C»; es decir, se les envió la advertencia de la sociedad. Las anotaciones siguientes nos dicen que A y B se largaron, es decir, que abandonaron el país, y, por último, que se visitó a C, con consecuencias siniestras para éste, según yo me temo. Creo, doctor, que podemos proyectar un poco de luz sobre esta oscuridad, y creo también que, entre tanto, sólo hay una probabilidad favorable al joven Openshaw, y es que haga lo que yo le aconsejé. Nada más se puede decir ni hacer por esta noche, de modo que alcánceme mi violín y procuremos olvidarnos durante media hora de este lastimoso tiempo y de la conducta, más lastimosa aún, de nuestros semejantes los hombres.
A la mañana siguiente había escampado, y el sol brillaba con amortiguada luminosidad por entre el velo gris que envuelve a la gran ciudad. Cuando yo bajé, ya Holmes se estaba desayunando.
-Discúlpeme el que no le espere -me dijo-. Preveo que se me presenta un día atareadísimo en la investigación de este caso del joven Openshaw.
-¿Qué pasos va usted a dar? -le pregunté.
-Dependerá muchísimo del resultado de mis primeras averiguaciones. Es posible que, en fin de cuentas, me llegue hasta Horsham.
-¿No va usted a empezar por ir allí?
-No, empezaré por la City. Tire de la campanilla, y la doncella le traerá el café.
Para entretener la espera, cogí de encima de la mesa el periódico, que estaba aún sin desdoblar, y le eché un vistazo. La mirada mía se detuvo en unos titulares que me helaron el corazón.
-Holmes -le dije con voz firme-, llegará usted demasiado tarde.
-¡Vaya! -dijo él, dejando la taza que tenía en la mano-. Me lo estaba temiendo. ¿Cómo ha sido?
Se expresaba con tranquilidad, pero vi que la noticia le había conmovido profundamente.
-Me saltó a los ojos el apellido de Openshaw y el titular Tragedia cerca del puente de Waterloo. He aquí el relato: «Entre las nueve y las diez de la pasada noche, el guardia de Policía Cook, de la sección H, estando de servicio cerca del puente de Waterloo, oyó un grito de alguien que pedía socorro, y el chapaleo de un cuerpo que cae al agua. Pero como la noche era oscurísima y tormentosa, fue imposible salvar a la víctima, no obstante acudir en su ayuda varios transeúntes. Dióse, sin embargo, la alarma, y pudo ser rescatado el cadáver más tarde, con la intervención de la Policía fluvial. Resultó ser el de un joven, como se dedujo de un sobre que se le halló en el bolsillo, que se llamaba John Openshaw, que tiene su casa en Horsham. Se conjetura que debió de ir corriendo para alcanzar el tren último que sale de la estación de Waterloo, y que, en su apresuramiento y por la gran oscuridad, se salió de su camino y fue a caer al río por uno de los pequeños embarcaderos destinados a los barcos fluviales. El cadáver no mostraba señales de violencia, y no cabe duda alguna de que el muerto fue víctima de un accidente desgraciado, que debería servir para llamar la atención de las autoridades acerca del estado en que se encuentran las plataformas dé los embarcaderos de la orilla del río.»
Permanecimos callados en nuestros sitios por espacio de algunos minutos. Nunca he visto a Holmes más deprimido y conmovido que en esos momentos. Y dijo, por fin:
-Esto hiere mi orgullo, Watson. Es un sentimiento mezquino, sin duda, pero hiere mi orgullo. Este es ya un asunto mío personal y, si Dios me da salud, he de echar mano a esta cuadrilla. ¡Pensar que vino a pedirme socorro y que yo lo envié a la muerte!
Saltó de su silla y se paseó por el cuarto poseído de una excitación incontrolable, con las enjutas mejillas cubiertas de rubor, y abriendo y cerrando sus manos largas y delgadas. Por último, exclamó
-Tiene que tratarse de unos demonios astutos. ¿Cómo consiguieron desviarlo de su camino y que fuese a caer al agua? Para ir directamente a la estación no tenía que pasar por el Embankment. Aun en una noche semejarte, estaba, sin duda, el puente demasiado concurrido para sus propósitos. Ya veremos, Watson, quién gana a la larga. ¡Voy a salir!
-No; me constituiré yo mismo en policía. Cuando tenga tejida la red podrán arrestar a esos hábiles pajarracos, pero no antes.
Mis tareas profesionales me absorbieron durante todo el día, y era ya entrada la noche cuando regresé a Baker Street; Sherlock Holmes no había vuelto aún. Eran ya cerca de las diez cuando entró con aspecto pálido y agotado. Se acercó al aparador, arrancó un trozo de la hogaza de pan y se puso a comerlo con voracidad, ayudándolo a pasar con un gran trago de agua.
-Está usted hambriento -dije yo.
-Muriéndome de hambre. Se me olvidó comer. No probé bocado desde que me desayuné.
-Ni una miga. No tuve tiempo de pensar en la comida.
-Los tengo en el hueco de mi mano. No tardará mucho el joven Openshaw en verse vengado. Escuche, Watson, vamos a marcarlos a ellos con su propia marca de fábrica. ¡Es cosa bien pensada!
Holmes cogió del aparador una naranja, y, después de partirla, la apretó, haciendo caer las semillas encima de la mesa. Contó cinco y las metió en un sobre. En la parte interna de la patilla escribió: «S.H. para J.C.» Luego lo lacró y puso la dirección: «Capitán James Calhoun, barca Lone Star. Savannah, Georgia.»
-Le estará esperando cuando entre en el puerto -dijo, riéndose por lo bajo-. Quizá le quite el sueño. Será un nuncio tan seguro de su destino como lo fue antes para Openshaw:
-Y ¿quién es este capitán Calhoun?
-El jefe de la cuadrilla. También atraparé a los demás, pero quiero que sea él el primero.
-Y ¿cómo llegó usted a descubrirlo?
Sacó del bolsillo una gran hola de papel, toda cubierta de fechas y de nombres, y dijo
-Me he pasado todo el día examinando los registros del Lloyd y las colecciones de periódicos atrasados, siguiendo las andanzas de todos los barcos que tocaron en el puerto de Pondicherry durante los meses de enero y febrero del año ochenta y tres. Fueron treinta y seis embarcaciones de buen tonelaje las que figuraban en esos seis meses. La llamada Lone Star atrajo inmediatamente mi atención porque, aunque se señalaba a Londres como puerto de procedencia, se conoce con ese nombre de Estrella Solitaria a uno de los estados de la Unión.
-Sobre ese punto, ni estaba ni estoy seguro; pero yo sabía que el barco tenía que ser de origen norteamericano.
-Repasé las noticias de Dundee, y cuando descubrí que la barca Lone Star se encontraba allí el mes de enero del ochenta y cinco, mis sospechas se convirtieron en certeza. Luego hice investigaciones acerca de los barcos actualmente en el puerto de Londres.
-El Lone Star llegó al mismo la pasada semana. Bajé hasta el muelle Albert, y me encontré con que había sido remolcada río abajo con la marea de esta mañana, y que lleva viaje hacia su puerto de origen, en Savannah. Telegrafié a Gravesend, enterándome de que había pasado por allí algún rato antes. Como el viento sopla hacia el Este, estoy seguro de que se halla ahora más allá de los Goodwins, y no muy lejos de la isla de Wight.
-Y ¿qué va a hacer usted ahora?
-¡Oh, le he puesto ya la mano encima! El y los dos contramaestres son, según he sabido, los únicos norteamericanos nativos que hay a bordo. Los demás son finlandeses y alemanes. Me consta, asimismo, que los tres pasaron la noche en tierra. Lo supe por el estibador que ha estado estibando su cargamento. Para cuando su velero llegue a Savannah, el vapor correo habrá llevado esta carta, y el cable habrá informado a la Policía de dicho puerto de que la presencia de esos tres caballeros es urgentemente necesaria aquí para responder de una acusación de asesinato.
Sin embargo, hasta el mejor dispuesto de los proyectos humanos tiene siembre una rendija de escape, y los asesinos de John Openshaw no iban a recibir las semillas de naranja que les habría demostrado que otra persona, tan astuta y tan decidida como ellos mismos, les seguía la pista. Las tempestades equinocciales de aquel año fueron muy persistentes y violentas. Esperamos durante mucho tiempo noticias de Savannah del Lone Star, pero no nos llegó ninguna. Finalmente, nos enteramos de que allá, en pleno Atlántico, había sido visto flotando en el seno de una ola el destrozado codaste de una lancha y que llevaba grabadas las letras L. S. Y eso es todo lo que podremos saber ya acerca del final que tuvo el Lone Star.
Isa Whitney, hermano del difunto Elías Whitney, D. D., director del Colegio de Teología de San Jorge, era adicto perdido al opio. Según tengo entendido, adquirió el hábito a causa de una típica extravagancia de estudiante: habiendo leído en la universidad la descripción que hacía De Quincey de sus ensueños y sensaciones, había empapado su tabaco en láudano con la intención de experimentar los mismos efectos. Descubrió, como han hecho tantos otros, que resulta más fácil adquirir el hábito que librarse de él, y durante muchos años vivió esclavo de la droga, inspirando una mezcla de horror y compasión a sus amigos y familiares. Todavía me parece que lo estoy viendo, con la cara amarillenta y fofa, los párpados caídos y las pupilas reducidas a un puntito, encogido en una butaca y convertido en la ruina y los despojos de un buen hombre.
Una noche de junio de 1889 sonó el timbre de mi puerta, aproximadamente a la hora en que uno da el primer bostezo y echa una mirada al reloj. Me incorporé en mi asiento, y mi esposa dejó su labor sobre el regazo y puso una ligera expresión de desencanto.
—¡Un paciente! —dijo—. Vas a tener que salir.
Solté un gemido, porque acababa de regresar a casa después de un día muy fatigoso.
Oímos la puerta que se abría, unas pocas frases presurosas, y después unos pasos rápidos sobre el linóleo. Se abrió de par en par la puerta de nuestro cuarto, y una dama vestida de oscuro y con un velo negro entró en la habitación.
—Perdonen ustedes que venga tan tarde —empezó a decir; y en ese mismo momento, perdiendo de repente el dominio de sí misma, se abalanzó corriendo sobre mi esposa, le echó los brazos al cuello y rompió a llorar sobre su hombro—. ¡Ay, tengo un problema tan grande! —sollozó—. ¡Necesito tanto que alguien me ayude!
—¡Pero si es Kate Whitney! —dijo mi esposa, alzándole el velo—. ¡Qué susto me has dado, Kate! Cuando entraste no tenía ni idea de quién eras.
—No sabía qué hacer, así que me vine derecho a verte.
Siempre pasaba lo mismo. La gente que tenía dificultades acudía a mi mujer como los pájaros a la luz de un faro.
—Has sido muy amable viniendo. Ahora, tómate un poco de vino con agua, siéntate cómodamente y cuéntanoslo todo. ¿0 prefieres que mande a James a la cama?
—Oh, no, no. Necesito también el consejo y la ayuda del doctor. Se trata de Isa. No ha venido a casa en dos días. ¡Estoy tan preocupada por él!
No era la primera vez que nos hablaba del problema de su marido, a mí como doctor, a mi esposa como vieja amiga y compañera del colegio. La consolamos y reconfortamos lo mejor que pudimos. ¿Sabía dónde podía estar su marido? ¿Era posible que pudiéramos hacerle volver con ella?
Por lo visto, sí que era posible. Sabía de muy buena fuente que últimamente, cuando le daba el ataque, solía acudir a un fumadero de opio situado en el extremo oriental de la City. Hasta entonces, sus orgías no habían pasado de un día, y siempre había vuelto a casa, quebrantado y tembloroso, al caer la noche. Pero esta vez el maleficio llevaba durándole cuarenta y ocho horas, y sin duda allí seguía tumbado, entre la escoria de los muelles, aspirando el veneno o durmiendo bajo sus efectos. Su mujer estaba segura de que se le podía encontrar en «El Lingote de Oro», en Upper Swandam Lane. Pero ¿qué podía hacer ella? ¿Cómo iba ella, una mujer joven y tímida, a meterse en semejante sitio y sacar a su marido de entre los rufianes que le rodeaban?
Así estaban las cosas y, desde luego, no había más que un modo de resolverlas. ¿No podía yo acompañarla hasta allí? Sin embargo, pensándolo bien, ¿para qué había de venir ella? Yo era el consejero médico de Isa Whitney y, como tal, tenía cierta influencia sobre él. Podía apañármelas mejor si iba solo. Le di mi palabra de que antes de dos horas se lo enviaría a casa en un coche si de verdad se encontraba en la dirección que me había dado.
Y así, al cabo de diez minutos, había abandonado mi butaca y mi acogedor cuarto de estar y viajaba a toda velocidad en un coche de alquiler rumbo al este, con lo que entonces me parecía una extraña misión, aunque sólo el futuro me iba a demostrar lo extraña que era en realidad.
Sin embargo, no encontré grandes dificultades en la primera etapa de mi aventura. Upper Swandam Lane es una callejuela miserable, oculta detrás de los altos muelles que se extienden en la orilla norte del río, al este del puente de Londres. Entre una tienda de ropa usada y un establecimiento de ginebra encontré el antro que iba buscando, al que se llegaba por una empinada escalera que descendía hasta un agujero negro como la boca de una caverna. Ordené al cochero que aguardara y bajé los escalones, desgastados en el centro por el paso incesante de pies de borrachos. A la luz vacilante de una lámpara de aceite colocada encima de la puerta, encontré el picaporte y penetré en una habitación larga y de techo bajo, con la atmósfera espesa y cargada del humo pardo del opio, y equipada con una serie de literas de madera, como el castillo de proa de un barco de emigrantes.
A través de la penumbra se podían distinguir a duras penas numerosos cuerpos, tumbados en posturas extrañas y fantásticas, con los hombros encorvados, las rodillas dobladas, las cabezas echadas hacia atrás y el mentón apuntando hacia arriba; de vez en cuando, un ojo oscuro y sin brillo se fijaba en el recién llegado. Entre las sombras negras brillaban circulitos de luz, encendiéndose y apagándose, según que el veneno ardiera o se apagara en las cazoletas de las pipas metálicas. La mayoría permanecía tendida en silencio, pero algunos murmuraban para sí mismos, y otros conversaban con voz extraña, apagada y monótona; su conversación surgía en ráfagas y luego se desvanecía de pronto en el silencio, mientras cada uno seguía mascullando sus propios pensamientos, sin prestar atención a las palabras de su vecino. En el extremo más apartado había un pequeño brasero de carbón, y a su lado un taburete de madera de tres patas, en el que se sentaba un anciano alto y delgado, con la barbilla apoyada en los puños y los codos en las rodillas, mirando fijamente el fuego.
Al verme entrar, un malayo de piel cetrina se me acercó rápidamente con una pipa y una porción de droga, indicándome una litera libre.
—Gracias, no he venido a quedarme —dije—. Hay aquí un amigo mío, el señor Isa Whitney, y quiero hablar con él. Hubo un movimiento y una exclamación a mi derecha y, atisbando entre las tinieblas, distinguí a Whitney, pálido, ojeroso y desaliñado, con la mirada fija en mí.
—¡Dios mío! ¡Es Watson! —exclamó. Se encontraba en un estado lamentable, con todos sus nervios presa de temblores—. Oiga, Watson, ¿qué hora es?
—Del viernes, diecinueve de junio.
—¡Cielo santo! ¡Creía que era miércoles! ¡Y es miércoles! ¿Qué se propone usted asustando a un amigo? —sepultó la cara entre los brazos y comenzó a sollozar en tono muy agudo.
—Le digo que es viernes, hombre. Su esposa lleva dos días esperándole. ¡Debería estar avergonzado de sí mismo!
—Y lo estoy. Pero usted se equivoca, Watson, sólo llevo aquí unas horas... tres pipas, cuatro pipas... ya no sé cuántas. Pero iré a casa con usted. ¿Ha traído usted un coche?
—Entonces iré en él. Pero seguramente debo algo. Averigüe cuánto debo, Watson. Me encuentro incapaz. No puedo hacer nada por mí mismo.
Recorrí el estrecho pasadizo entre la doble hilera de durmientes, conteniendo la respiración para no inhalar el humo infecto y estupefaciente de la droga, y busqué al encargado. Al pasar al lado del hombre alto que se sentaba junto al brasero, sentí un súbito tirón en los faldones de mi chaqueta y una voz muy baja susurró: «Siga adelante y luego vuélvase a mirarme». Las palabras sonaron con absoluta claridad en mis oídos. Miré hacia abajo. Sólo podía haberlas pronunciado el anciano que tenía a mi lado, y sin embargo continuaba sentado tan absorto como antes, muy flaco, muy arrugado, encorvado por la edad, con una pipa de opio caída entre sus rodillas, como si sus dedos la hubieran dejado caer de puro relajamiento. Avancé dos pasos y me volvía mirar. Necesité todo el dominio de mí mismo para no soltar un grito de asombro. El anciano se había vuelto de modo que nadie pudiera verlo más que yo. Su figura se había agrandado, sus arrugas habían desaparecido, los ojos apagados habían recuperado su fuego, y allí, sentado junto al brasero y sonriendo ante mi sorpresa, estaba ni más ni menos que Sherlock Holmes. Me indicó con un ligero gesto que me aproximara y, al instante, en cuanto volvió de nuevo su rostro hacia la concurrencia, se hundió una vez más en una senilidad decrépita y babeante.
—¡Holmes! —susurré—. ¿Qué demonios está usted haciendo en este antro?
—Hable lo más bajo que pueda —respondió—. Tengo un oído excelente. Si tuviera usted la inmensa amabilidad de librarse de ese degenerado amigo suyo, me alegraría muchísimo tener una pequeña conversación con usted.
—Entonces, por favor, mándelo a casa en él. Puede fiarse de él, porque parece demasiado hecho polvo como para meterse en ningún lío. Le recomiendo también que, por medio del cochero, le envíe una nota a su esposa diciéndole que ha unido su suerte a la mía. Si me espera fuera, estaré con usted en cinco minutos.
Resultaba difícil negarse a las peticiones de Sherlock Holmes, porque siempre eran extraordinariamente concretas y las exponía con un tono de lo más señorial. De todas maneras, me parecía que una vez metido Whitney en el coche, mi misión había quedado prácticamente cumplida; y, por otra parte, no podía desear nada mejor que acompañar a mi amigo en una de aquellas insólitas aventuras que constituían su modo normal de vida. Me bastaron unos minutos para escribir la nota, pagar la cuenta de Whitney, llevarlo hasta el coche y verle partir a través de la noche. Muy poco después, una decrépita figura salía del fumadero de opio y yo caminaba calle abajo en compañía de Sherlock Holmes. Avanzó por un par de calles arrastrando los pies, con la espalda encorvada y el paso inseguro; y de pronto, tras echar una rápida mirada a su alrededor, enderezó el cuerpo y estalló en una alegre carcajada.
—Supongo, Watson —dijo—, que está usted pensando que he añadido el fumar opio a las inyecciones de cocaína y demás pequeñas debilidades sobre las que usted ha tenido la bondad de emitir su opinión facultativa.
—Desde luego, me sorprendió encontrarlo allí.
—No más de lo que me sorprendió a mí verle a usted.
—Yo vine en busca de un amigo.
—Y yo, en busca de un enemigo.
—Sí, uno de mis enemigos naturales o, si se me permite decirlo, de mis presas naturales. En pocas palabras, Watson, estoy metido en una interesantísima investigación, y tenía la esperanza de descubrir alguna pista entre las divagaciones incoherentes de estos adictos, como me ha sucedido otras veces. Si me hubieran reconocido en aquel antro, mi vida no habría valido ni la tarifa de una hora, porque ya lo he utilizado antes para mis propios fines, y el bandido del dueño, un antiguo marinero de las Indias Orientales, ha jurado vengarse de mí. Hay una trampilla en la parte trasera del edificio, cerca de la esquina del muelle de San Pablo, que podría contar historias muy extrañas sobre lo que pasa a través de ella las noches sin luna.
—¡Cómo! ¡No querrá usted decir cadáveres!
—Sí, Watson, cadáveres. Seríamos ricos si nos dieran mil libras por cada pobre diablo que ha encontrado la muerte en ese antro. Es la trampa mortal más perversa de toda la ribera del río, y me temo que Neville St. Clair ha entrado en ella para no volver a salir. Pero nuestro coche debería estar aquí —se metió los dos dedos índices en la boca y lanzó un penetrante silbido, una señal que fue respondida por un silbido similar a lo lejos, seguido inmediatamente por el traqueteo de unas ruedas y las pisadas de cascos de caballo.
—Y ahora, Watson —dijo Holmes, mientras un coche alto, de un caballo, salía de la oscuridad arrojando dos chorros dorados de luz amarilla por sus faroles laterales—, ¿viene usted conmigo o no?
—Si puedo ser de alguna utilidad...
—Oh, un camarada de confianza siempre resulta útil. Y un cronista, más aún. Mi habitación de Los Cedros tiene dos camas.
—Sí, así se llama la casa del señor St. Clair. Me estoy alojando allí mientras llevo a cabo la investigación.
—En Kent, cerca de Lee. Tenemos por delante un trayecto de siete millas.
—Pero estoy completamente a oscuras.
—Naturalmente. Pero en seguida va a enterarse de todo. ¡Suba aquí! Muy bien, John, ya no le necesitaremos. Aquí tiene media corona. Venga a buscarme mañana a eso de las once. Suelte las riendas y hasta mañana.
Tocó al caballo con el látigo y salimos disparados a través de la interminable sucesión de calles sombrías y desiertas, que poco a poco se fueron ensanchando hasta que cruzamos a toda velocidad un amplio puente con balaustrada, mientras las turbias aguas del río se deslizaban perezosamente por debajo. Al otro lado nos encontramos otra extensa desolación de ladrillo y cemento envuelta en un completo silencio, roto tan sólo por las pisadas fuertes y acompasadas de un policía o por los gritos y canciones de algún grupillo rezagado de juerguistas. Una oscura cortina se deslizaba lentamente a través del cielo, y una o dos estrellas brillaban débilmente entre las rendijas de las nubes. Holmes conducía en silencio, con la cabeza caída sobre el pecho y toda la apariencia de encontrarse sumido en sus pensamientos, mientras yo, sentado a su lado, me consumía de curiosidad por saber en qué consistía esta nueva investigación que parecía estar poniendo a prueba sus poderes, a pesar de lo cual no me atrevía a entrometerme en el curso de sus reflexiones. Llevábamos recorridas varias millas, y empezábamos a entrar en el cinturón de residencias suburbanas, cuando Holmes se desperezó, se encogió de hombros y encendió su pipa con el aire de un hombre satisfecho por estar haciéndolo lo mejor posible.
—Watson, posee usted el don inapreciable de saber guardar silencio —dijo—. Eso le convierte en un compañero de valor incalculable. Le aseguro que me viene muy bien tener alguien con quien hablar, pues mis pensamientos no son demasiado agradables. Me estaba preguntando qué le voy a decir a esta pobre mujer cuando salga esta noche a recibirme a la puerta.
—Olvida usted que no sé nada del asunto.
—Tengo el tiempo justo de contarle los hechos antes de llegar a Lee. Parece un caso ridículamente sencillo y, sin embargo, no sé por qué, no consigo avanzar nada. Hay mucha madeja, ya lo creo, pero no doy con el extremo del hilo. Bien, Watson, voy a exponerle el caso clara y concisamente, y tal vez usted pueda ver una chispa de luz donde para mí todo son tinieblas.
—Hace unos años... concretamente, en mayo de mil ochocientos ochenta y cuatro, llegó a Lee un caballero llamado Neville St. Clair, que parecía tener dinero en abundancia. Adquirió una gran residencia, arregló los terrenos con muy buen gusto y, en general, vivía a lo grande. Poco a poco, fue haciendo amistades entre el vecindario, y en mil ochocientos ochenta y siete se casó con la hija de un cervecero de la zona, con la que tiene ya dos hijos. No trabajaba en nada concreto, pero tenía intereses en varias empresas y venía todos los días a Londres por la mañana, regresando por la tarde en el tren de las cinco catorce desde Cannon Street. El señor St. Clair tiene ahora treinta y siete años de edad, es hombre de costumbres moderadas, buen esposo, padre cariñoso, y apreciado por todos los que le conocen. Podríamos añadir que sus deudas actuales, hasta donde hemos podido averiguar, suman un total de ochenta y ocho libras y diez chelines, y que su cuenta en el banco, el Capital & Counties Bank, arroja un saldo favorable de doscientas veinte libras. Por tanto, no hay razón para suponer que sean problemas de dinero los que le atormentan.
»El lunes pasado, el señor Neville St. Clair vino a Londres bastante más temprano que de costumbre, comentando antes de salir que tenía que realizar dos importantes gestiones, y que al volver le traería al niño pequeño un juego de construcciones. Ahora bien, por pura casualidad, su esposa recibió un telegrama ese mismo lunes, muy poco después de marcharse él, comunicándole que había llegado un paquetito muy valioso que ella estaba esperando, y que podía recogerlo en las oficinas de la Compañía Naviera Aberdeen. Pues bien, si conoce usted Londres, sabrá que las oficinas de esta compañía están en Fresno Street, que hace esquina con Upper Swandam Lane, donde me ha encontrado usted esta noche. La señora St. Clair almorzó, se fue a Londres, hizo algunas compras, pasó por la oficina de la compañía, recogió su paquete, y exactamente a las cuatro treinta y cinco iba caminando por Swandam Lane camino de la estación. ¿Me sigue hasta ahora?
—Quizá recuerde usted que el lunes hizo muchísimo calor, y la señora St. Clair iba andando despacio, mirando por todas partes con la esperanza de ver un coche de alquiler, porque no le gustaba el barrio en el que se encontraba. Mientras bajaba de esta manera por Swandam Lane, oyó de repente un grito o una exclamación y se quedó helada de espanto al ver a su marido mirándola desde la ventana de un segundo piso y, según le pareció a ella, llamándola con gestos. La ventana estaba abierta y pudo verle perfectamente la cara, que según ella parecía terriblemente agitada. Le hizo gestos frenéticos con las manos y después desapareció de la ventana tan repentinamente que a la mujer le pareció que alguna fuerza irresistible había tirado de él por detrás. Un detalle curioso que llamó su femenina atención fue que, aunque llevaba puesta una especie de chaqueta oscura, como la que vestía al salir de casa, no tenía cuello ni corbata.
»Convencida de que algo malo le sucedía, bajó corriendo los escalones —pues la casa no era otra que el fumadero de opio en el que usted me ha encontrado— y tras atravesar a toda velocidad la sala delantera, intentó subir por las escaleras que llevan al primer piso. Pero al pie de las escaleras le salió al paso ese granuja de marinero del que le he hablado, que la obligó a retroceder y, con la ayuda de un danés que le sirve de asistente, la echó a la calle a empujones. Presa de los temores y dudas más enloquecedores, corrió calle abajo y, por una rara y afortunada casualidad, se encontró en Fresno Street con varios policías y un inspector que se dirigían a sus puestos de servicio. El inspector y dos hombres la acompañaron de vuelta al fumadero y, a pesar de la pertinaz resistencia del propietario, se abrieron paso hasta la habitación en la que St. Clair fue visto por última vez. No había ni rastro de él. De hecho, no encontraron a nadie en todo el piso, con excepción de un inválido decrépito de aspecto repugnante. Tanto él como el propietario juraron insistentemente que en toda la tarde no había entrado nadie en aquella habitación. Su negativa era tan firme que el inspector empezó a tener dudas, y casi había llegado a creer que la señora St. Clair había visto visiones cuando ésta se abalanzó con un grito sobre una cajita de madera que había en la mesa y levantó la tapa violentamente, dejando caer una cascada de ladrillos de juguete. Era el regalo que él había prometido llevarle a su hijo.
»Este descubrimiento, y la evidente confusión que demostró el inválido, convencieron al inspector de que se trataba de un asunto grave. Se registraron minuciosamente las habitaciones, y todos los resultados parecían indicar un crimen abominable. La habitación delantera estaba amueblada con sencillez como sala de estar, y comunicaba con un pequeño dormitorio que da a la parte posterior de uno de los muelles. Entre el muelle y el dormitorio hay una estrecha franja que queda en seco durante la marea baja, pero que durante la marea alta queda cubierta por metro y medio de agua, por lo menos. La ventana del dormitorio es bastante ancha y se abre desde abajo. Al inspeccionarla, se encontraron manchas de sangre en el alféizar, y también en el suelo de madera se veían varias gotas dispersas. Tiradas detrás de una cortina en la habitación delantera, se encontraron todas las ropas del señor Neville St. Clair, a excepción de su chaqueta: sus zapatos, sus calcetines, su sombrero y su reloj... todo estaba allí. No se veían señales de violencia en ninguna de las prendas, ni se encontró ningún otro rastro del señor St. Clair. Al parecer, tenían que haberlo sacado por la ventana, ya que no se pudo encontrar otra salida, y las ominosas manchas de sangre en la ventana daban pocas esperanzas de que hubiera podido salvarse a nado, porque la marea estaba en su punto más alto en el momento de la tragedia.
»Y ahora, hablemos de los maleantes que parecen directamente implicados en el asunto. Sabemos que el marinero es un tipo de pésimos antecedentes, pero, según el relato de la señora St. Clair, se encontraba al pie de la escalera a los pocos segundos de la desaparición de su marido, por lo que difícilmente puede haber desempeñado más que un papel secundario en el crimen. Se defendió alegando absoluta ignorancia, insistiendo en que él no sabía nada de las actividades de Hugh Boone, su inquilino, y que no podía explicar de ningún modo la presencia de las ropas del caballero desaparecido.
»Esto es lo que hay respecto al marinero. Pasemos ahora al siniestro inválido que vive en la segunda planta del fumadero de opio y que, sin duda, fue el último ser humano que puso sus ojos en el señor St. Clair. Se llama Hugh Boone, y todo el que va mucho por la City conoce su repugnante cara. Es mendigo profesional, aunque para burlar los reglamentos policiales finge vender cerillas. Puede que se haya fijado usted en que, bajando un poco por Threadneedle Street, en la acera izquierda, hay un pequeño recodo en la pared. Allí es donde se instala cada día ese engendro, con las piernas cruzadas y su pequeño surtido de cerillas en el regazo. Ofrece un espectáculo tan lamentable que provoca una pequeña lluvia de caridad sobre la grasienta gorra de cuero que coloca en la acera delante de él. Más de una vez lo he estado observando, sin tener ni idea de que llegaría a relacionarme profesionalmente con él, y me ha sorprendido lo mucho que recoge en poco tiempo. Tenga en cuenta que su aspecto es tan llamativo que nadie puede pasar a su lado sin fijarse en él. Una mata de cabello anaranjado, un rostro pálido y desfigurado por una horrible cicatriz que, al contraerse, ha retorcido el borde de su labio superior, una barbilla de bulldog y un par de ojos oscuros y muy penetrantes, que contrastan extraordinariamente con el color de su pelo, todo ello le hace destacar de entre la masa vulgar de pedigüeños: También destaca por su ingenio, pues siempre tiene a mano una respuesta para cualquier pulla que puedan dirigirle los transeúntes. Éste es el hombre que, según acabamos de saber, vive en lo alto del fumadero de opio y fue la última persona que vio al caballero que andamos buscando.
—¡Pero es un inválido! —dije—. ¿Qué podría haber hecho él solo contra un hombre en la flor de la vida?
—Es inválido en el sentido de que cojea al andar; pero en otros aspectos, parece tratarse de un hombre fuerte y bien alimentado. Sin duda, Watson, su experiencia médica le habrá enseñado que la debilidad en un miembro se compensa a menudo con una fortaleza excepcional en los demás.
—Por favor, continúe con su relato.
—La señora St. Clair se había desmayado al ver la sangre en la ventana, y la policía la llevó en coche a su casa, ya que su presencia no podía ayudarles en las investigaciones. El inspector Barton, que estaba a cargo del caso, examinó muy detenidamente el local, sin encontrar nada que arrojara alguna luz sobre el misterio. Se cometió un error al no detener inmediatamente a Boone, ya que así dispuso de unos minutos para comunicarse con su compinche el marinero, pero pronto se puso remedio a esta equivocación y Boone fue detenido y registrado, sin que se encontrara nada que pudiera incriminarle. Es cierto que había manchas de sangre en la manga derecha de su camisa, pero enseñó su dedo índice, que tenía un corte cerca de la uña, y explicó que la sangre procedía de allí, añadiendo que poco antes había estado asomado a la ventana y que las manchas observadas allí procedían, sin duda, de la misma fuente. Negó hasta la saciedad haber visto en su vida al señor Neville St. Clair, y juró que la presencia de las ropas en su habitación resultaba tan misteriosa para él como para la policía. En cuanto a la declaración de la señora St. Clair, que afirmaba haber visto a su marido en la ventana, alegó que estaría loca o lo habría soñado. Se lo llevaron a comisaría entre ruidosas protestas, mientras el inspector se quedaba en la casa, con la esperanza de que la bajamar aportara alguna nueva pista.
Y así fue, aunque lo que encontraron en el fango no era lo que temían encontrar. Lo que apareció al retirarse la marea fue la chaqueta de Neville St. Clair, y no el propio Neville St. Clair. ¿Y qué cree que encontraron en los bolsillos?
—No creo que pueda adivinarlo. Todos los bolsillos estaban repletos de peniques y medios peniques: en total, cuatrocientos veintiún peniques y doscientos setenta medios peniques. No es de extrañar que la marea no se la llevara. Pero un cuerpo humano es algo muy diferente. Hay un fuerte remolino entre el muelle y la casa. Parece bastante probable que la chaqueta se quedara allí debido al peso, mientras el cuerpo desnudo era arrastrado hacia el río.
—Pero, según tengo entendido, todas sus demás ropas se encontraron en la habitación. ¿Es que el cadáver iba vestido sólo con la chaqueta?
—No, señor, los datos pueden ser muy engañosos. Suponga que este tipo, Boone, ha tirado a Neville St. Clair por la ventana, sin que le haya visto nadie. ¿Qué hace a continuación? Por supuesto, pensará inmediatamente en librarse de las ropas delatoras. Coge la chaqueta, y está a punto de tirarla cuando se le ocurre que flotará en vez de hundirse. Tiene poco tiempo, porque ha oído el alboroto al pie de la escalera, cuando la esposa intenta subir, y puede que su compinche el marinero le haya avisado ya de que la policía viene corriendo calle arriba. No hay un instante que perder. Corre hacia algún escondrijo secreto, donde ha ido acumulando los frutos de su mendicidad, y mete en los bolsillos de la chaqueta todas las monedas que puede, para asegurarse de que se hunda. La tira, y habría hecho lo mismo con las demás prendas de no haber oído pasos apresurados en la planta baja, de manera que sólo le queda tiempo para cerrar la ventana antes de que la policía aparezca.
—Desde luego, parece factible.
—Bien, lo tomaremos como hipótesis de trabajo, a falta de otra mejor. Como ya le he dicho, detuvieron a Boone y lo llevaron a comisaría, pero no se le pudo encontrar ningún antecedente delictivo. Se sabía desde hacía muchos años que era mendigo profesional, pero parece que llevaba una vida bastante tranquila e inocente. Así están las cosas por el momento, y nos hallamos tan lejos como al principio de la solución de las cuestiones pendientes: qué hacía Neville St. Clair en el fumadero de opio, qué le sucedió allí, dónde está ahora y qué tiene que ver Hugh Boone con su desaparición. Confieso que no recuerdo en toda mi experiencia un caso que pareciera tan sencillo a primera vista y que, sin embargo, presentara tantas dificultades.
Mientras Sherlock Holmes iba exponiendo los detalles de esta singular serie de acontecimientos, rodábamos a toda velocidad por las afueras de la gran ciudad, hasta que dejamos atrás las últimas casas desperdigadas y seguimos avanzando con un seto rural a cada lado del camino. Pero cuando terminó, pasábamos entre dos pueblecitos de casas dispersas, en cuyas ventanas aún brillaban unas cuantas luces.
—Estamos a las afueras de Lee —dijo mi compañero—. En esta breve carrera hemos pisado tres condados ingleses, partiendo de Middlesex, pasando de refilón por Surrey y terminando en Kent. ¿Ve aquella luz entre los árboles? Es Los Cedros, y detrás de la lámpara está sentada una mujer cuyos ansiosos oídos han captado ya, sin duda alguna, el ruido de los cascos de nuestro caballo.
—Pero ¿por qué no lleva usted el caso desde Baker Street?
—Porque hay mucho que investigar aquí. La señora St. Clair ha tenido la amabilidad de poner dos habitaciones a mi disposición, y puede usted tener la seguridad de que dará la bienvenida a mi amigo y compañero. Me espanta tener que verla, Watson, sin traer noticias de su marido. En fin, aquí estamos. ¡So, caballo, soo!
Nos habíamos detenido frente a una gran mansión con terreno propio. Un mozo de cuadras había corrido a hacerse cargo del caballo y, tras descender del coche, seguí a Holmes por un estrecho y ondulante sendero de grava que llevaba a la casa. Cuando ya estábamos cerca, se abrió la puerta y una mujer menuda y rubia apareció en el marco, vestida con una especie de mousseline-de-soie, con apliques de gasa rosa y esponjosa en el cuello y los puños. Permaneció inmóvil, con su silueta recortada contra la luz, una mano apoyada en la puerta, la otra a medio alzar en un gesto de ansiedad, el cuerpo ligeramente inclinado, adelantando la cabeza y la cara, con ojos impacientes y labios entreabiertos. Era la estampa viviente misma de la incertidumbre.
Y entonces, viendo que éramos dos, soltó un grito de esperanza que se transformó en un gemido al ver que mi compañero meneaba la cabeza y se encogía de hombros.
—Demos gracias a Dios por eso. Pero entren. Estará usted cansado después de tan larga jornada.
—Le presento a mi amigo el doctor Watson. Su ayuda ha resultado fundamental en varios de mis casos y, por una afortunada casualidad, he podido traérmelo e incorporarlo a esta investigación.
—Encantada de conocerlo —dijo ella, estrechándome calurosamente la mano—. Estoy segura que sabrá disculpar las deficiencias que encuentre, teniendo en cuenta la desgracia tan repentina que nos ha ocurrido.
—Querida señora —dije—. Soy un viejo soldado y, aunque no lo fuera, me doy perfecta cuenta de que huelgan las disculpas. Me sentiré muy satisfecho si puedo resultar de alguna ayuda para usted o para mi compañero aquí presente.
—Y ahora, señor Sherlock Holmes —dijo la señora mientras entrábamos en un comedor bien iluminado, en cuya mesa estaba servida una comida fría—, me gustaría hacerle un par de preguntas francas, y le ruego que las respuestas sean igualmente francas.
—No se preocupe por mis sentimientos. No soy histérica ni propensa a los desmayos. Simplemente, quiero conocer su auténtica opinión.
—En el fondo de su corazón, ¿cree usted que Neville está vivo?
Sherlock Holmes pareció incómodo ante la pregunta.
—¡Francamente! —repitió ella, de pie sobre la alfombra y mirándolo fijamente desde lo alto, mientras Holmes se retrepaba en un sillón de mimbre.
—Pues, francamente, señora: no.
—No puedo asegurarlo. Es posible.
—Entonces, señor Holmes, ¿tendría usted la bondad de explicar cómo es posible que haya recibido hoy esta carta suya?
Sherlock Holmes se levantó de un salto, como si hubiera recibido una descarga eléctrica.
—Sí, hoy mismo —dijo ella, sonriendo y sosteniendo en alto una hojita de papel.
Se la arrebató impulsivamente y, extendiendo la carta sobre la mesa, acercó una lámpara y la examinó con detenimiento. Yo me había levantado de mi silla y miraba por encima de su hombro. El sobre era muy ordinario, y traía matasellos de Gravesend y fecha de aquel mismo día, o más bien del día anterior, pues ya era mucho más de medianoche.
—¡Qué mal escrito! —murmuró Holmes—. No creo que esta sea la letra de su marido, señora.
—No, pero la de la carta sí que lo es.
—Observo, además, que la persona que escribió el sobre tuvo que ir a preguntar la dirección.
—El nombre, como ve, está en tinta perfectamente negra, que se ha secado sola. El resto es de un color grisáceo, que demuestra que se ha utilizado papel secante. Si lo hubieran escrito todo seguido y lo hubieran secado con secante, no habría ninguna letra tan negra. Esta persona ha escrito el nombre y luego ha hecho una pausa antes de escribir la dirección, lo cual sólo puede significar que no le resultaba familiar. Por supuesto, se trata tan sólo de un detalle trivial, pero no hay nada tan importante como los detalles triviales. Veamos ahora la carta. ¡Ajá! ¡Aquí dentro había algo más!
—Sí, había un anillo. El anillo con su sello.
—¿Y está usted segura de que ésta es la letra de su marido?
—Su letra de cuando escribe con prisas. Es muy diferente de su letra habitual, a pesar de lo cual la conozco bien.
—«Querida, no te asustes. Todo saldrá bien. Se ha cometido un terrible error, que quizá tarde algún tiempo en rectificar. Ten paciencia, Neville.» Escrito a lápiz en la guarda de un libro, formato octavo, sin marca de agua. Echado al correo hoy en Gravesend, por un hombre con el pulgar sucio. ¡Ajá! Y la solapa la ha pegado, si no me equivoco, una persona que ha estado mascando tabaco. ¿Y usted no tiene ninguna duda de que se trata de la letra de su esposo, señora?
—Ninguna. Esto lo escribió Neville.
—Y lo han echado al correo hoy en Gravesend. Bien, señora St. Clair, las nubes se despejan, aunque no me atrevería a decir que ha pasado el peligro.
—Pero tiene que estar vivo, señor Holmes.
—A menos que se trate de una hábil falsificación para ponernos sobre una pista falsa. Al fin y al cabo, el anillo no demuestra nada. Se lo pueden haber quitado.
—¡No, no, es su letra, lo es, lo es, lo es!
—Muy bien. Sin embargo, puede haberse escrito el lunes y no haberse echado al correo hasta hoy.
—De ser así, han podido ocurrir muchas cosas entre tanto.
—Ay, no me desanime usted, señor Holmes. Estoy segura de que se encuentra bien. Existe entre nosotros una comunicación tan intensa que si le hubiera pasado algo malo, yo lo sabría. El mismo día en que le vi por última vez, se cortó en el dormitorio, y yo, que estaba en el comedor, subí corriendo al instante, con la plena seguridad de que algo había ocurrido. ¿Cree usted que puedo responder a semejante trivialidad y, sin embargo, no darme cuenta de que ha muerto?
—He visto demasiado como para no saber que la intuición de una mujer puede resultar más útil que las conclusiones de un razonador analítico. Y, desde luego, en esta carta tiene usted una prueba bien palpable que corrobora su punto de vista. Pero si su marido está vivo y puede escribirle cartas, ¿por qué no se pone en contacto con usted?
—No tengo ni idea. Es incomprensible.
—¿No comentó nada el lunes antes de marcharse?
—Y a usted le sorprendió verlo en Swandan Lane.
—Entonces, él podía haberla llamado.
—Pero, según tengo entendido, sólo lanzó un grito inarticulado.
—Que a usted le pareció una llamada de auxilio.
—Sí, porque agitaba las manos.
—Pero podría haberse tratado de un grito de sorpresa. El asombro, al verla de pronto a usted, podría haberle hecho levantar las manos.
—Y a usted le pareció que tiraban de él desde atrás.
—Como desapareció tan bruscamente...
—Pudo haber saltado hacia atrás. Usted no vio a nadie más en la habitación.
—No, pero aquel hombre confesó que había estado allí, y el marinero se encontraba al pie de la escalera.
—En efecto. Su esposo, por lo que usted pudo ver, ¿llevaba puestas sus ropas habituales?
—Pero sin cuello. Vi perfectamente su cuello desnudo.
—¿Había mencionado alguna vez Swandam Lane?
—¿Alguna vez dio señales de haber tomado opio?
—Gracias, señora St. Clair. Estos son los principales detalles que quería tener absolutamente claros. Ahora comeremos un poco y después nos retiraremos, pues mañana es posible que tengamos una jornada muy atareada.
Teníamos a nuestra disposición una habitación amplia y confortable, con dos camas, y no tardé en meterme entre las sábanas, pues me encontraba fatigado por la noche de aventuras. Sin embargo, Sherlock Holmes era un hombre que cuando tenía en la cabeza un problema sin resolver, podía pasar días, y hasta una semana, sin dormir, dándole vueltas, reordenando los datos, considerándolos desde todos los puntos de vista, hasta que lograba resolverlo o se convencía de que los datos eran insuficientes. Pronto me resultó evidente que se estaba preparando para pasar la noche en vela. Se quitó la chaqueta y el chaleco, se puso una amplia bata azul y empezó a vagar por la habitación, recogiendo almohadas de la cama y cojines del sofá y las butacas. Con ellos construyó una especie de diván oriental, en el que se instaló con las piernas cruzadas, colocando delante de él una onza de tabaco fuerte y una caja de cerillas. Pude verlo allí sentado a la luz mortecina de la lámpara, con una vieja pipa de brezo entre los labios, los ojos ausentes, fijos en un ángulo del techo, desprendiendo volutas de humo azulado, callado, inmóvil, con la luz cayendo sobre sus marcadas y aguileñas facciones. Así se encontraba cuando me fui a dormir, y así continuaba cuando una súbita exclamación suya me despertó, y vi que la luz del sol ya entraba en el cuarto. La pipa seguía entre sus labios, el humo seguía elevándose en volutas, y una espesa niebla de tabaco llenaba la habitación, pero no quedaba nada del paquete de tabaco que yo había visto la noche anterior.
—¿Está despierto, Watson? —preguntó.
—¿Listo para una excursión matutina?
—Entonces, vístase. Aún no se ha levantado nadie, pero sé dónde duerme el mozo de cuadras, y pronto tendremos preparado el coche.
Al hablar, se reía para sus adentros, le centelleaban los ojos y parecía un hombre diferente del sombrío pensador de la noche anterior.
Mientras me vestía, eché un vistazo al reloj. No era de extrañar que nadie se hubiera levantado aún. Eran las cuatro y veinticinco. Apenas había terminado cuando Holmes regresó para anunciar que el mozo estaba enganchando el caballo.
—Quiero poner a prueba una pequeña hipótesis mía —dijo, mientras se ponía las botas—. Creo, Watson, que tiene usted delante a uno de los más completos idiotas de toda Europa. Merezco que me lleven a patadas desde aquí a Charing Cross. Pero me parece que ya tengo la clave del asunto.
—¿Y dónde está? —pregunté, sonriendo.
—En el cuarto de baño —respondió—. No, no estoy bromeando —continuó, al ver mi gesto de incredulidad—. Acabo de estar allí, la he cogido y la tengo dentro de esta maleta Gladstone. Venga, compañero, y veremos si encaja o no en la cerradura.
Bajamos lo más rápidamente posible y salimos al sol de la mañana. El coche y el caballo ya estaban en la carretera, con el mozo de cuadras a medio vestir aguardando delante. Subimos al vehículo y salimos disparados por la carretera de Londres. Rodaban por ella algunos carros que llevaban verduras a la capital, pero las hileras de casas de los lados estaban tan silenciosas e inertes como una ciudad de ensueño.
—En ciertos aspectos, ha sido un caso muy curioso —dijo Holmes, azuzando al caballo para ponerlo al galope—. Confieso que he estado más ciego que un topo, pero más vale aprender tarde que no aprender nunca.
En la ciudad, los más madrugadores apenas empezaban a asomarse medio dormidos a la ventana cuando nosotros penetramos por las calles del lado de Surrey. Bajamos por Waterloo Bridge Road, cruzamos el río y subimos a toda velocidad por Wellington Street, para allí torcer bruscamente a la derecha y llegar a Bow Street. Sherlock Holmes era bien conocido por el cuerpo de policía, y los dos agentes de la puerta le saludaron. Uno de ellos sujetó las riendas del caballo, mientras el otro nos hacía entrar.
—¿Quién está de guardia? —preguntó Holmes.
—El inspector Bradstreet, señor.
—Ah, Bradstreet, ¿cómo está usted? —un hombre alto y corpulento había surgido por el corredor embaldosado, con una gorra de visera y chaqueta con alamares—. Me gustaría hablar unas palabras con usted, Bradstreet.
—Desde luego, señor Holmes. Pase a mi despacho.
Era un despachito pequeño, con un libro enorme encima de la mesa y un teléfono de pared. El inspector se sentó ante el escritorio.
—¿Qué puedo hacer por usted, señor Holmes?
—Se trata de ese mendigo, el que está acusado de participar en la desaparición del señor Neville St. Clair, de Lee.
—Sí. Está detenido mientras prosiguen las investigaciones.
—Eso he oído. ¿Lo tienen aquí?
—No causa problemas. Pero cuidado que es granuja cochino.
—Sí, lo más que hemos conseguido es que se lave las manos, pero la cara la tiene tan negra como un fogonero. En fin, en cuanto se decida su caso tendrá que bañarse periódicamente en la cárcel, y si usted lo viera, creo que estaría de acuerdo conmigo en que lo necesita.
—¿De veras? Pues eso es fácil. Venga por aquí. Puede dejar la maleta.
—Como quiera. Vengan por aquí, por favor —nos guió por un pasillo, abrió una puerta con barrotes, bajó una escalera de caracol, y nos introdujo en una galería encalada con una hilera de puertas a cada lado.
—La tercera de la derecha es la suya —dijo el inspector—. ¡Aquí está! —abrió sin hacer ruido un ventanuco en la parte superior de la puerta y miró al interior—. Está dormido —dijo—. Podrán verle perfectamente.
Los dos aplicamos nuestros ojos a la rejilla. El detenido estaba tumbado con el rostro vuelto hacia nosotros, sumido en un profundo sueño, respirando lenta y ruidosamente. Era un hombre de estatura mediana, vestido toscamente, como correspondía a su oficio, con una camisa de colores que asomaba por los rotos de su andrajosa chaqueta. Tal como el inspector había dicho, estaba sucísimo, pero la porquería que cubría su rostro no lograba ocultar su repulsiva fealdad. El ancho costurón de una vieja cicatriz le recorría la cara desde el ojo a la barbilla, y al contraerse había tirado del labio superior dejando al descubierto tres dientes en una perpetua mueca. Unas greñas de cabello rojo muy vivo le caían sobre los ojos y la frente.
—Una preciosidad, ¿no les parece? —dijo el inspector.
—Desde luego, necesita un lavado —contestó Holmes—. Se me ocurrió que podría necesitarlo y me tomé la libertad de traer el instrumental necesario —mientras hablaba, abrió la maleta Gladstone y, ante mi asombro, sacó de ella una enorme esponja de baño.
—¡Ja, ja! Es usted un tipo divertido —rió el inspector.
—Ahora, si tiene usted la inmensa bondad de abrir con mucho cuidado esta puerta, no tardaremos en hacerle adoptar un aspecto mucho más respetable.
—Caramba, ¿por qué no? —dijo el inspector—. Es un descrédito para los calabozos de Bow Street, ¿no les parece?
Introdujo la llave en la cerradura y todos entramos sin hacer ruido en la celda. El durmiente se dio media vuelta y volvió a hundirse en un profundo sueño. Holmes se inclinó hacia el jarro de agua, mojó su esponja y la frotó con fuerza dos veces sobre el rostro del preso.
—Permítame que les presente —exclamó— al señor Neville St. Clair, de Lee, condado de Kent.
Jamás en mi vida he presenciado un espectáculo semejante. El rostro del hombre se desprendió bajo la esponja como la corteza de un árbol. Desapareció su repugnante color parduzco. Desapareció también la horrible cicatriz que lo cruzaba, y lo mismo el labio retorcido que formaba aquella mueca repulsiva. Los desgreñados pelos rojos se desprendieron de un tirón, y ante nosotros quedó, sentado en el camastro, un hombre pálido, de expresión triste y aspecto refinado, pelo negro y piel suave, frotándose los ojos y mirando a su alrededor con asombro soñoliento. De pronto, dándose cuenta de que le habían descubierto, lanzó un alarido y se dejó caer, hundiendo el rostro en la almohada.
—¡Por todos los santos! —exclamó el inspector—. ¡Pero si es el desaparecido! ¡Lo reconozco por las fotografías!
El preso se volvió con el aire indiferente de quien se abandona en manos del destino.
—De acuerdo —dijo—. Y ahora, por favor, ¿de qué se me acusa?
—De la desaparición del señor Neville St... ¡Oh, vamos, no se le puede acusar de eso, a menos que lo presente como un intento de suicidio! —dijo el inspector, sonriendo—. Caramba, llevo veintisiete años en el cuerpo, pero esto se lleva la palma.
—Si yo soy Neville St. Clair, resulta evidente que no se ha cometido ningún delito y, por lo tanto, mi detención aquí es ilegal.
—No se ha cometido delito alguno, pero sí un tremendo error —dijo Holmes—. Más le habría valido confiar en su mujer.
—No era por ella, era por los niños —gimió el detenido—. ¡Dios mío, no quería que se avergonzaran de su padre! ¡Dios santo, qué vergüenza! ¿Qué voy a hacer ahora?
Sherlock Holmes se sentó junto a él en la litera y le dio unas palmaditas en el hombro.
—Si deja usted que los tribunales esclarezcan el caso —dijo—, es evidente que no podrá evitar la publicidad. Por otra parte, si puede convencer a las autoridades policiales de que no hay motivos para proceder contra usted, no veo razón para que los detalles de lo ocurrido lleguen a los periódicos. Estoy seguro de que el inspector Bradstreet tomará nota de todo lo que quiera usted declarar para ponerlo en conocimiento de las autoridades competentes. En tal caso, el asunto no tiene por qué llegar a los tribunales.
—¡Que Dios le bendiga! —exclamó el preso con fervor—. Habría soportado la cárcel, e incluso la ejecución, antes que permitir que mi miserable secreto cayera como un baldón sobre mis hijos.
»Son ustedes los primeros que escuchan mi historia. Mi padre era maestro de escuela en Chesterfield, donde recibí una excelente educación. De joven viajé por el mundo, trabajé en el teatro y por último me hice reportero en un periódico vespertino de Londres. Un día, el director quería que se hiciera una serie de artículos sobre la mendicidad en la capital, y yo me ofrecí voluntario para hacerlo. Éste fue el punto de partida de mis aventuras. La única manera de obtener datos para mis artículos era practicando como mendigo aficionado. Naturalmente, cuando trabajé como actor había aprendido todos los trucos del maquillaje, y tenía fama en los camerinos por mi habilidad en la materia. Así que decidí sacar partido de mis conocimientos. Me pinté la cara y, para ofrecer un aspecto lo más penoso posible, me hice una buena cicatriz y me retorcí un lado del labio con ayuda de una tira de esparadrapo color carne. Y después, con una peluca roja y vestido adecuadamente, ocupé mi puesto en la zona más concurrida de la City, aparentando vender cerillas, pero en realidad pidiendo. Desempeñé mi papel durante siete horas y cuando volví a casa por la noche descubrí, con gran sorpresa, que había recogido nada menos que veintiséis chelines y cuatro peniques.
»Escribí mis artículos y no volví a pensar en el asunto hasta que, algún tiempo después, avalé una letra de un amigo y de pronto me encontré con una orden de pago por valor de veinticinco libras. Me volví loco intentando reunir el dinero y de repente se me ocurrió una idea. Solicité al acreedor una prórroga de quince días, pedí vacaciones a mis jefes y me dediqué a pedir limosna en la City, disfrazado. En diez días había reunido el dinero y pagado la deuda.
»Pues bien, se imaginarán lo difícil que me resultó someterme de nuevo a un trabajo fatigoso por dos libras a la semana, sabiendo que podía ganar esa cantidad en un día con sólo pintarme la cara, dejar la gorra en el suelo y esperar sentado. Hubo una larga lucha entre mi orgullo y el dinero, pero al final ganó el dinero, dejé el periodismo y me fui a sentar, un día tras otro, en el mismo rincón del principio, inspirando lástima con mi espantosa cara y llenándome los bolsillos de monedas. Sólo un hombre conocía mi secreto: el propietario de un tugurio de Swandam Lane donde tenía alquilada una habitación. De allí salía cada mañana como un mendigo mugriento, y por la tarde me transformaba en un caballero elegante, vestido a la última. Este individuo, un antiguo marinero, recibía una magnífica paga por sus habitaciones, y yo sabía que mi secreto estaba seguro en sus manos.
»Muy pronto me encontré con que estaba ahorrando sumas considerables de dinero. No pretendo decir que cualquier mendigo que ande por las calles de Londres pueda ganar setecientas libras al año —que es menos de lo que yo ganaba por término medio—, pero yo contaba con importantes ventajas en mi habilidad para la caracterización y también en mi facilidad para las réplicas ingeniosas, que fui perfeccionando con la práctica hasta convertirme en un personaje bastante conocido en la City. Todos los días caía sobre mí una lluvia de peniques, con alguna que otra moneda de plata intercalada, y muy mal se me tenía que dar para no sacar por lo menos dos libras.
»A medida que me iba haciendo rico, me fui volviendo más ambicioso: adquirí una casa en el campo y me casé, sin que nadie llegara a sospechar a qué me dedicaba en realidad. Mi querida esposa sabía que tenía algún negocio en la City. Poco se imaginaba en qué consistía.
»El lunes pasado, había terminado mi jornada y me estaba vistiendo en mi habitación, encima del fumadero de opio, cuando me asomé a la ventana y vi, con gran sorpresa y consternación, a mi esposa parada en mitad de la calle, con los ojos clavados en mí. Solté un grito de sorpresa, levanté los brazos para taparme la cara y corrí en busca de mi confidente, el marinero, instándole a que no permitiese a nadie subir a donde yo estaba. Oí la voz de mi mujer en la planta baja, pero sabía que no la dejarían subir. Rápidamente me quité mis ropas, me puse las de mendigo y me apliqué el maquillaje y la peluca. Ni siquiera los ojos de una esposa podrían penetrar un disfraz tan perfecto. Pero entonces se me ocurrió que podrían registrar la habitación y las ropas me delatarían. Abrí la ventana con tal violencia que se me volvió a abrir un corte que me había hecho por la mañana en mi casa. Cogí la chaqueta con todas las monedas que acababa de transferir de la bolsa de cuero en la que guardaba mis ganancias. La tiré por la ventana y desapareció en las aguas del Támesis. Habría hecho lo mismo con las demás prendas, pero en aquel momento llegaron los policías corriendo por la escalera y a los pocos minutos descubrí, debo confesar que con gran alivio por mi parte, que en lugar de identificarme como el señor Neville St. Clair, se me detenía por su asesinato.
»Creo que no queda nada por explicar. Estaba decidido a mantener mi disfraz todo el tiempo que me fuera posible, y de ahí mi insistencia en no lavarme la cara. Sabiendo que mi esposa estaría terriblemente preocupada, me quité el anillo y se lo pasé al marinero en un momento en que ningún policía me miraba, junto con una notita apresurada, diciéndole que no debía temer nada.
—La nota no llegó a sus manos hasta ayer —dijo Holmes.
—¡Santo Dios! ¡Qué semana debe de haber pasado!
—La policía ha estado vigilando a ese marinero —dijo el inspector Bradstreet—, y no me extraña que le haya resultado difícil echar la carta sin que le vieran. Probablemente, se la entregaría a algún marinero cliente de su casa, que no se acordó del encargo en varios días.
—Así debió de ser, no me cabe duda —dijo Holmes, asintiendo—. Pero ¿nunca le han detenido por pedir limosna?
—Muchas veces; pero ¿qué significaba para mí una multa?
—Sin embargo, esto tiene que terminar aquí —dijo Bradstreet—. Si quiere que la policía eche tierra al asunto, Hugh Boone debe dejar de existir.
—Lo he jurado con el más solemne de los juramentos que puede hacer un hombre.
—En tal caso, creo que es probable que el asunto no siga adelante. Pero si volvemos a toparnos con usted, todo saldrá a relucir. Verdaderamente, señor Holmes, estamos en deuda con usted por haber esclarecido el caso. Me gustaría saber cómo obtiene esos resultados.
—Éste lo obtuve —dijo mi amigo— sentándome sobre cinco almohadas y consumiendo una onza de tabaco. Creo, Watson, que, si nos ponemos en marcha hacia Baker Street, llegaremos a tiempo para el desayuno.
Dos días después de la Navidad, pasé a visitar a mi amigo Sherlock Holmes con la intención de transmitirle las felicitaciones propias de la época. Lo encontré tumbado en el sofá, con una bata morada, el colgador de las pipas a su derecha y un montón de periódicos arrugados, que evidentemente acababa de estudiar, al alcance de la mano. Al lado del sofá había una silla de madera, y de una esquina de su respaldo colgaba un sombrero de fieltro ajado y mugriento, gastadísimo por el uso y roto por varias partes. Una lupa y unas pinzas dejadas sobre el asiento indicaban que el sombrero había sido colgado allí con el fin de examinarlo.
-Veo que está usted ocupado -dije-. ¿Le interrumpo?
-Nada de eso. Me alegro de tener un amigo con el que poder comentar mis conclusiones. Se trata de un caso absolutamente trivial -señaló con el pulgar el viejo sombrero-, pero algunos detalles relacionados con él no carecen por completo de interés, e incluso resultan instructivos. Me senté en su butaca y me calenté las manos en la chimenea, pues estaba cayendo una buena helada y los cristales estaban cubiertos de placas de hielo.
-Supongo -comenté- que, a pesar de su aspecto inocente, ese objeto tendrá una historia terrible... o tal vez es la pista que le guiará a la solución de algún misterio y al castigo de algún delito.
-No, qué va. Nada de crímenes -dijo Sherlock Holmes, echándose a reír-. Tan sólo uno de esos incidentes caprichosos que suelen suceder cuando tenemos cuatro millones de seres humanos apretujados en unas pocas millas cuadradas. Entre las acciones y reacciones de un enjambre humano tan numeroso, cualquier combinación de acontecimientos es posible, y pueden surgir muchos pequeños problemas que resultan extraños y sorprendentes, sin tener nada de delictivo. Ya hemos tenido experiencias de ese tipo.
-Ya lo creo -comenté-. Hasta el punto de que, de los seis últimos casos que he añadido a mis archivos, hay tres completamente libres de delito, en el aspecto legal.
-Exacto. Se refiere usted a mi intento de recuperar los papeles de Irene Adler, al curioso caso de la señorita Mary Sutherland, y a la aventura del hombre del labio retorcido. Pues bien, no me cabe duda de que este asuntillo pertenezca a la misma categoría inocente. ¿Conoce usted a Peterson, el recadero?
-No, no, lo encontró. El propietario es desconocido. Le ruego que no lo mire como un sombrerucho desastrado, sino como un problema intelectual. Veamos, primero, cómo llegó aquí. Llegó la mañana de Navidad, en compañía de un ganso cebado que, no me cabe duda, ahora mismo se está asando en la cocina de Peterson. Los hechos son los siguientes. A eso de las cuatro de la mañana del día de Navidad, Peterson, que, como usted sabe, es un tipo muy honrado, regresaba de alguna pequeña celebración y se dirigía a su casa bajando por Tottenham Court Road. A la luz de las farolas vio a un hombre alto que caminaba delante de él, tambaleándose un poco y con un ganso blanco al hombro. Al llegar a la esquina de Goodge Street, se produjo una trifulca entre este desconocido y un grupillo de maleantes. Uno de éstos le quitó el sombrero de un golpe; el desconocido levantó su bastón para defenderse y, al enarbolarlo sobre su cabeza, rompió el escaparate de la tienda que tenía detrás. Peterson había echado a correr para defender al desconocido contra sus agresores, pero el hombre, asustado por haber roto el escaparate y viendo una persona de uniforme que corría hacia él, dejó caer el ganso, puso pies en polvorosa y se desvaneció en el laberinto de callejuelas que hay detrás de Tottenham Court Road. También los matones huyeron al ver aparecer a Peterson, que quedó dueño del campo de batalla y también del botín de guerra, formado por este destartalado sombrero y un impecable ejemplar de ganso de Navidad.
-¿Cómo es que no se los devolvió a su dueño?
-Mi querido amigo, en eso consiste el problema. Es cierto que en una tarjetita atada a la pata izquierda del ave decía «Para la señora de Henry Baker», y también es cierto que en el forro de este sombrero pueden leerse las iniciales «H. B.»; pero como en esta ciudad nuestra existen varios miles de Bakers y varios cientos de Henry Bakers, no resulta nada fácil devolverle a uno de ellos sus propiedades perdidas.
-¿Y qué hizo entonces Peterson?
-La misma mañana de Navidad me trajo el sombrero y el ganso, sabiendo que a mí me interesan hasta los problemas más insignificantes. Hemos guardado el ganso hasta esta mañana, cuando empezó a dar señales de que, a pesar de la helada, más valía comérselo sin retrasos innecesarios. Así pues, el hombre que lo encontró se lo ha llevado para que cumpla el destino final de todo ganso, y yo sigo en poder del sombrero del desconocido caballero que se quedó sin su cena de Navidad.
-¿Y qué pistas tiene usted de su identidad?
-Está usted de broma. ¿Qué se podría sacar de esa ruina de fieltro?
-Aquí tiene mi lupa. Ya conoce usted mis métodos. ¿Qué puede deducir usted referente a la personalidad del hombre que llevaba esta prenda? Tomé el pingajo en mis manos y le di un par de vueltas de mala gana. Era un vulgar sombrero negro de copa redonda, duro y muy gastado. El forro había sido de seda roja, pero ahora estaba casi completamente descolorido. No llevaba el nombre del fabricante, pero, tal como Holmes había dicho, tenía garabateadas en un costado las iniciales «H. B.». El ala tenía presillas para sujetar una goma elástica, pero faltaba ésta. Por lo demás, estaba agrietado, lleno de polvo y cubierto de manchas, aunque parecía que habían intentado disimular las partes descoloridas pintándolas con tinta.
-No veo nada -dije, devolviéndoselo a mi amigo.
-Al contrario, Watson, lo tiene todo a la vista. Pero no es capaz de razonar a partir de lo que ve. Es usted demasiado tímido a la hora de hacer deducciones.
-Entonces, por favor, dígame qué deduce usted de este sombrero. Lo cogió de mis manos y lo examinó con aquel aire introspectivo tan característico.
-Quizás podría haber resultado más sugerente -dijo-, pero aun así hay unas cuantas deducciones muy claras, y otras que presentan, por lo menos, un fuerte saldo de probabilidad. Por supuesto, salta a la vista que el propietario es un hombre de elevada inteligencia, y también que hace menos de tres años era bastante rico, aunque en la actualidad atraviesa malos momentos. Era un hombre previsor, pero ahora no lo es tanto, lo cual parece indicar una regresión moral que, unida a su declive económico, podría significar que sobre él actúa alguna influencia maligna, probablemente la bebida. Esto podría explicar también el hecho evidente de que su mujer ha dejado de amarle.
-Sin embargo, aún conserva un cierto grado de amor propio -continuó, sin hacer caso de mis protestas-. Es un hombre que lleva una vida sedentaria, sale poco, se encuentra en muy mala forma física, de edad madura, y con el pelo gris, que se ha cortado hace pocos días y en el que se aplica fijador. Éstos son los datos más aparentes que se deducen de este sombrero. Además, dicho sea de paso, es sumamente improbable que tenga instalación de gas en su casa.
-Se burla usted de mí, Holmes.
-Ni muchos menos. ¿Es posible que aún ahora, cuando le acabo de dar los resultados, sea usted incapaz de ver cómo los he obtenido?
-No cabe duda de que soy un estúpido, pero tengo que confesar que soy incapaz de seguirle. Por ejemplo: ¿de dónde saca que el hombre es inteligente? A modo de respuesta, Holmes se encasquetó el sombrero en la cabeza. Le cubría por completo la frente y quedó apoyado en el puente de la nariz.
-Cuestión de capacidad cúbica -dijo-. Un hombre con un cerebro tan grande tiene que tener algo dentro.
-Este sombrero tiene tres años. Fue por entonces cuando salieron estas alas planas y curvadas por los bordes. Es un sombrero de la mejor calidad. Fíjese en la cinta de seda con remates y en la excelente calidad del forro. Si este hombre podía permitirse comprar un sombrero tan caro hace tres años, y desde entonces no ha comprado otro, es indudable que ha venido a menos.
-Bueno, sí, desde luego eso está claro. ¿Y eso de que era previsor, y lo de la regresión moral? Sherlock Holmes se echó a reír.
-Aquí está la precisión -dijo, señalando con el dedo la presilla para enganchar la goma sujeta sombreros-. Ningún sombrero se vende con esto. El que nuestro hombre lo hiciera poner es señal de un cierto nivel de previsión, ya que se tomó la molestia de adoptar esta precaución contra el viento. Pero como vemos que desde entonces se le ha roto la goma y no se ha molestado en cambiarla, resulta evidente que ya no es tan previsor como antes, lo que demuestra claramente que su carácter se debilita. Por otra parte, ha procurado disimular algunas de las manchas pintándolas con tinta, señal de que no ha perdido por completo su amor propio.
-Desde luego, es un razonamiento plausible.
-Los otros detalles, lo de la edad madura, el cabello gris, el reciente corte de pelo y el fijador, se advierten examinando con atención la parte inferior del forro. La lupa revela una gran cantidad de puntas de cabello, limpiamente cortadas por la tijera del peluquero. Todos están pegajosos, y se nota un inconfundible olor a fijador. Este polvo, fíjese usted, no es el polvo gris y terroso de la calle, sino la pelusilla parda de las casas, lo cual demuestra que ha permanecido colgado dentro de casa la mayor parte del tiempo; y las manchas de sudor del interior son una prueba palpable de que el propietario transpira abundantemente y, por lo tanto, difícilmente puede encontrarse en buena forma física.
-Pero lo de su mujer... dice usted que ha dejado de amarle.
-Este sombrero no se ha cepillado en semanas. Cuando le vea a usted, querido Watson, con polvo de una semana acumulado en el sombrero, y su esposa le deje salir en semejante estado, también sospecharé que ha tenido la desgracia de perder el cariño de su mujer. -Pero podría tratarse de un soltero. -No, llevaba a casa el ganso como ofrenda de paz a su mujer. Recuerde la tarjeta atada a la pata del ave.
-Tiene usted respuesta para todo. Pero ¿cómo demonios ha deducido que no hay instalación de gas en su casa?
-Una mancha de sebo, e incluso dos, pueden caer por casualidad; pero cuando veo nada menos que cinco, creo que existen pocas dudas de que este individuo entra en frecuente contacto con sebo ardiendo; probablemente, sube las escaleras cada noche con el sombrero en una mano y un candil goteante en la otra. En cualquier caso, un aplique de gas no produce manchas de sebo. ¿Está usted satisfecho?
-Bueno, es muy ingenioso -dije, echándome a reír-. Pero, puesto que no se ha cometido ningún delito, como antes decíamos, y no se ha producido ningún daño, a excepción del extravío de un ganso, todo esto me parece un despilfarro de energía. Sherlock Holmes había abierto la boca para responder cuando la puerta se abrió de par en par y Peterson el recadero entró en la habitación con el rostro enrojecido y una expresión de asombro sin límites.
-¡El ganso, señor Holmes! ¡El ganso, señor! -decía jadeante.
-¿Eh? ¿Qué pasa con él? ¿Ha vuelto a la vida y ha salido volando por la ventana de la cocina?
-Holmes rodó sobre el sofá para ver mejor la cara excitada del hombre.
-¡Mire, señor! ¡Vea lo que ha encontrado mi mujer en el buche! -extendió la mano y mostró en el centro de la palma una piedra azul de brillo deslumbrador, bastante más pequeña que una alubia, pero tan pura y radiante que centelleaba como una luz eléctrica en el hueco oscuro de la mano. Sherlock Holmes se incorporó lanzando un silbido.
-¡Por Júpiter, Peterson! -exclamó-. ¡A eso le llamo yo encontrar un tesoro! Supongo que sabe lo que tiene en la mano.
-¡Un diamante, señor! ¡Una piedra preciosa! ¡Corta el cristal como si fuera masilla!
-Es más que una piedra preciosa. Es la piedra preciosa.
-¿No se referirá al carbunclo azul de la condesa de Morcar? -exclamé yo.
-Precisamente. No podría dejar de reconocer su tamaño y forma, después de haber estado leyendo el anuncio en el Times tantos días seguidos. Es una piedra absolutamente única, y sobre su valor sólo se pueden hacer conjeturas, pero la recompensa que se ofrece, mil libras esterlinas, no llega ni a la vigésima parte de su precio en el mercado.
-¡Mil libras! ¡Santo Dios misericordioso! -el recadero se desplomó sobre una silla, mirándonos alternativamente a uno y a otro.
-Ésa es la recompensa, y tengo razones para creer que existen consideraciones sentimentales en la historia de esa piedra que harían que la condesa se desprendiera de la mitad de su fortuna con tal de recuperarla.
-Si no recuerdo mal, desapareció en el hotel Cosmopolitan -comenté.
-Exactamente, el 22 de diciembre, hace cinco días. John Horner, fontanero, fue acusado de haberla sustraído del joyero de la señora. Las pruebas en su contra eran tan sólidas que el caso ha pasado ya a los tribunales. Creo que tengo por aquí un informe -rebuscó entre los periódicos, consultando las fechas, hasta que seleccionó uno, lo dobló y leyó el siguiente párrafo: «Robo de joyas en el hotel Cosmopolitan. John Horner, de 26 años, fontanero, ha sido detenido bajo la acusación de haber sustraído, el 22 del corriente, del joyero de la condesa de Morcar, la valiosa piedra conocida como "el carbunclo azul". James Ryder, jefe de servicio del hotel, declaró que el día del robo había conducido a Horner al gabinete de la condesa de Morcar, para que soldara el segundo barrote de la rejilla de la chimenea, que estaba suelto. Permaneció un rato junto a Horner, pero al cabo de algún tiempo tuvo que ausentarse. Al regresar comprobó que Horner había desaparecido, que el escritorio había sido forzado y que el cofrecillo de tafilete en el que, según se supo luego, la condesa acostumbraba a guardar la joya, estaba tirado, vacío, sobre el tocador. Ryder dio la alarma al instante, y Horner fue detenido esa misma noche, pero no se pudo encontrar la piedra en su poder ni en su domicilio. Catherine Cusack, doncella de la condesa, declaró haber oído el grito de angustia que profirió Ryder al descubrir el robo, y haber corrido a la habitación, donde se encontró con la situación ya descrita por el anterior testigo. El inspector Bradstreet, de la División B, confirmó la detención de Horner, que se resistió violentamente y declaró su inocencia en los términos más enérgicos. Al existir constancia de que el detenido había sufrido una condena anterior por robo, el magistrado se negó a tratar sumariamente el caso, remitiéndolo a un tribunal superior. Horner, que dio muestras de intensa emoción durante las diligencias, se desmayó al oír la decisión y tuvo que ser sacado de la sala.»
-¡Hum! Hasta aquí, el informe de la policía -dijo Holmes, pensativo-. Ahora, la cuestión es dilucidar la cadena de acontecimientos que van desde un joyero desvalijado, en un extremo, al buche de un ganso en Tottenham Court Road, en el otro. Como ve, Watson, nuestras pequeñas deducciones han adquirido de pronto un aspecto mucho más importante y menos inocente. Aquí está la piedra; la piedra vino del ganso y el ganso vino del señor Henry Baker, el caballero del sombrero raído y todas las demás características con las que le he estado aburriendo. Así que tendremos que ponernos muy en serio a la tarea de localizar a este caballero y determinar el papel que ha desempeñado en este pequeño misterio. Y para eso, empezaremos por el método más sencillo, que sin duda consiste en poner un anuncio en todos los periódicos de la tarde. Si esto falla, recurriremos a otros métodos.
-Deme un lápiz y esa hoja de papel. Vamos a ver: «Encontrados un ganso y un sombrero negro de fieltro en la esquina de Goodge Street. El señor Henry Baker puede recuperarlos presentándose esta tarde a las 6,30 en el 221 B de Baker Street». Claro y conciso.
-Bueno, desde luego mirará los periódicos, porque para un hombre pobre se trata de una pérdida importante. No cabe duda de que se asustó tanto al romper el escaparate y ver acercarse a Peterson que no pensó más que en huir; pero luego debe de haberse arrepentido del impulso que le hizo soltar el ave. Pero además, al incluir su nombre nos aseguramos de que lo vea, porque todos los que le conozcan se lo harán notar. Aquí tiene, Peterson, corra a la agencia y que inserten este anuncio en los periódicos de la tarde.
-Oh, pues en el Globe, el Star, el Pall Mall, la St.James Gazette, el Evening News, el Standard, el Echo y cualquier otro que se le ocurra.
-Muy bien, señor. ¿Y la piedra?
-Ah, sí, yo guardaré la piedra. Gracias. Y oiga, Peterson, en el camino de vuelta compre un ganso y tráigalo aquí, porque tenemos que darle uno a este caballero a cambio del que se está comiendo su familia.
Cuando el recadero se hubo marchado, Holmes levantó la piedra y la miró al trasluz. -¡Qué maravilla! -dijo-. Fíjese cómo brilla y centellea. Por supuesto, esto es como un imán para el crimen, lo mismo que todas las buenas piedras preciosas. Son el cebo favorito del diablo. En las piedras más grandes y más antiguas, se puede decir que cada faceta equivale a un crimen sangriento. Esta piedra aún no tiene ni veinte años de edad. La encontraron a orillas del río Amoy, en el sur de China, y presenta la particularidad de poseer todas las características del carbunclo, salvo que es de color azul en lugar de rojo rubí. A pesar de su juventud, ya cuenta con un siniestro historial. Ha habido dos asesinatos, un atentado con vitriolo, un suicidio y varios robos, todo por culpa de estos doce quilates de carbón cristalizado. ¿Quién pensaría que tan hermoso juguete es un proveedor de carne para el patíbulo y la cárcel? Lo guardaré en mi caja fuerte y le escribiré unas líneas a la condesa, avisándole de que lo tenemos.
-¿Cree usted que ese Horner es inocente?
-Entonces, ¿cree usted que este otro, Henry Baker, tiene algo que ver con el asunto?
-Me parece mucho más probable que Henry Baker sea un hombre completamente inocente, que no tenía ni idea de que el ave que llevaba valía mucho más que si estuviera hecha de oro macizo. No obstante, eso lo comprobaremos mediante una sencilla prueba si recibimos respuesta a nuestro anuncio.
-¿Y hasta entonces no puede hacer nada?
-En tal caso, continuaré mi ronda profesional, pero volveré esta tarde a la hora indicada, porque me gustaría presenciar la solución a un asunto tan embrollado.
-Encantado de verle. Cenaré a las siete. Creo que hay becada. Por cierto que, en vista de los recientes acontecimientos, quizás deba decirle a la señora Hudson que examine cuidadosamente el buche. Me entretuve con un paciente, y era ya más tarde de las seis y media cuando pude volver a Baker Street. Al acercarme a la casa vi a un hombre alto con boina escocesa y chaqueta abotonada hasta la barbilla, que aguardaba en el brillante semicírculo de luz de la entrada. Justo cuando yo llegaba, la puerta se abrió y nos hicieron entrar juntos a los aposentos de Holmes.
-El señor Henry Baker, supongo -dijo Holmes, levantándose de su butaca y saludando al visitante con aquel aire de jovialidad espontánea que tan fácil le resultaba adoptar-. Por favor, siéntese aquí junto al fuego, señor Baker. Hace frío esta noche, y veo que su circulación se adapta mejor al verano que al invierno. Ah, Watson, llega usted muy a punto. ¿Es éste su sombrero, señor Baker?
-Sí, señor, es mi sombrero, sin duda alguna. Era un hombre corpulento, de hombros cargados, cabeza voluminosa y un rostro amplio e inteligente, rematado por una barba puntiaguda, de color castaño canoso. Un toque de color en la nariz y las mejillas, junto con un ligero temblor en su mano extendida, me recordaron la suposición de Holmes acerca de sus hábitos. Su levita, negra y raída, estaba abotonada hasta arriba, con el cuello alzado, y sus flacas muñecas salían de las mangas sin que se advirtieran indicios de puños ni de camisa. Hablaba en voz baja y entrecortada, eligiendo cuidadosamente sus palabras, y en general daba la impresión de un hombre culto e instruido, maltratado por la fortuna.
-Hemos guardado estas cosas durante varios días -dijo Holmes- porque esperábamos ver un anuncio suyo, dando su dirección. No entiendo cómo no puso usted el anuncio. Nuestro visitante emitió una risa avergonzada. -No ando tan abundante de chelines como en otros tiempos -dijo-. Estaba convencido de que la pandilla de maleantes que me asaltó se había llevado mi sombrero y el ganso. No tenía intención de gastar más dinero en un vano intento de recuperarlos.
-Es muy natural. A propósito del ave... nos vimos obligados a comérnosla.
-¡Se la comieron! -nuestro visitante estaba tan excitado que casi se levantó de la silla.
-Sí; de no hacerlo no le habría aprovechado a nadie. Pero supongo que este otro ganso que hay sobre el aparador, que pesa aproximadamente lo mismo y está perfectamente fresco, servirá igual de bien para sus propósitos.
-¡Oh, desde luego, desde luego! -respondió el señor Baker con un suspiro de alivio.
-Por supuesto, aún tenemos las plumas, las patas, el buche y demás restos de su ganso, así que si usted quiere... El hombre se echó a reír de buena gana.
-Podrían servirme como recuerdo de la aventura -dijo-, pero aparte de eso, no veo de qué utilidad me iban a resultar los disjecta membra de mi difunto amigo. No, señor, creo que, con su permiso, limitaré mis atenciones a la excelente ave que veo sobre el aparador.
Sherlock Holmes me lanzó una intensa mirada de reojo, acompañada de un encogimiento de hombros.
-Pues aquí tiene usted su sombrero, y aquí su ave -dijo-. Por cierto, ¿le importaría decirme dónde adquirió el otro ganso? Soy bastante aficionado a las aves de corral y pocas veces he visto una mejor criada.
-Desde luego, señor -dijo Baker, que se había levantado, con su recién adquirida propiedad bajo el brazo-. Algunos de nosotros frecuentamos el mesón Alpha, cerca del museo... Durante el día, sabe usted, nos encontramos en el museo mismo. Este año, el patrón, que se llama Windigate, estableció un Club del Ganso, en el que, pagando unos pocos peniques cada semana, recibiríamos un ganso por Navidad. Pagué religiosamente mis peniques, y el resto ya lo conoce usted. Le estoy muy agradecido, señor, pues una boina escocesa no resulta adecuada ni para mis años ni para mi carácter discreto. Con cómica pomposidad, nos dedicó una solemne reverencia y se marchó por su camino.
-Con esto queda liquidado el señor Henry Baker -dijo Holmes, después de cerrar la puerta tras él-. Es indudable que no sabe nada del asunto. ¿Tiene usted hambre, Watson?
-Entonces, le propongo que aplacemos la cena y sigamos esta pista mientras aún esté fresca.
Hacía una noche muy cruda, de manera que nos pusimos nuestros gabanes y nos envolvimos el cuello con bufandas. En el exterior, las estrellas brillaban con luz fría en un cielo sin nubes, y el aliento de los transeúntes despedía tanto humo como un pistoletazo. Nuestras pisadas resonaban fuertes y secas mientras cruzábamos el barrio de los médicos, Wimpole Street, Harley Street y Wigmore Street, hasta desembocar en Oxford Street. Al cabo de un cuarto de hora nos encontrábamos en Bloomsbury, frente al mesón Alpha, que es un pequeño establecimiento público situado en la esquina de una de las calles que se dirigen a Holborn. Holmes abrió la puerta del bar y pidió dos vasos de cerveza al dueño, un hombre de cara colorada y delantal blanco.
-Su cerveza debe de ser excelente, si es tan buena como sus gansos -dijo.
-¡Mis gansos! -el hombre parecía sorprendido.
-Sí. Hace tan sólo media hora, he estado hablando con el señor Henry Baker, que es miembro de su Club del Ganso.
-¡Ah, ya comprendo! Pero, verá usted, señor, los gansos no son míos.
-¿Ah, no? ¿De quién son, entonces?
-Bueno, le compré las dos docenas a un vendedor de Covent Garden.
-¿De verdad? Conozco a algunos de ellos. ¿Cuál fue?
-¡Ah! No le conozco. Bueno, a su salud, patrón, y por la prosperidad de su casa. Buenas noches.
-Y ahora, vamos por el señor Breckinridge -continuó, abotonándose el gabán mientras salíamos al aire helado de la calle-. Recuerde, Watson, que aunque tengamos a un extremo de la cadena una cosa tan vulgar como un ganso, en el otro tenemos un hombre que se va a pasar siete años de trabajos forzados, a menos que podamos demostrar su inocencia. Es posible que nuestra investigación confirme su culpabilidad; pero, en cualquier caso, tenemos una línea de investigación que la policía no ha encontrado y que una increíble casualidad ha puesto en nuestras manos. Sigámosla hasta su último extremo. ¡Rumbo al sur, pues, y a paso ligero! Atravesamos Holborn, bajando por Endell Street, y zigzagueamos por una serie de callejuelas hasta llegar al mercado de Covent Garden. Uno de los puestos más grandes tenía encima el rótulo de Breckinridge, y el dueño, un hombre con aspecto de caballo, de cara astuta y patillas recortadas, estaba ayudando a un muchacho a echar el cierre.
-Buenas noches, y fresquitas -dijo Holmes.
El vendedor asintió y dirigió una mirada inquisitiva a mi compañero.
-Por lo que veo, se le han terminado los gansos -continuó Holmes, señalando los estantes de mármol vacíos.
-Mañana por la mañana podré venderle quinientos.
-Bueno, quedan algunos que han cogido olor a gas.
-Ah, sí. Le envié un par de docenas.
-Y de muy buena calidad. ¿De dónde los sacó usted? Ante mi sorpresa, la pregunta provocó un estallido de cólera en el vendedor.
-Oiga usted, señor -dijo con la cabeza erguida y los brazos en jarras-. ¿Adónde quiere llegar? Me gustan las cosas claritas.
-He sido bastante claro. Me gustaría saber quién le vendió los gansos que suministró al Alpha.
-Y yo no quiero decírselo. ¿Qué pasa?
-Oh, la cosa no tiene importancia. Pero no sé por qué se pone usted así por una nimiedad.
-¡Me pongo como quiero! ¡Y usted también se pondría así si le fastidiasen tanto como a mí! Cuando pago buen dinero por un buen artículo, ahí debe terminar la cosa. ¿A qué viene tanto «¿Dónde están los gansos?» y «¿A quién le ha vendido los gansos?» y «¿Cuánto quiere usted por los gansos?» Cualquiera diría que no hay otros gansos en el mundo, a juzgar por el alboroto que se arma con ellos.
-Le aseguro que no tengo relación alguna con los que le han estado interrogando -dijo Holmes con tono indiferente-. Si no nos lo quiere decir, la apuesta se queda en nada. Pero me considero un entendido en aves de corral y he apostado cinco libras a que el ave que me comí es de campo.
-Pues ha perdido usted sus cinco libras, porque fue criada en Londres -atajó el vendedor.
-¿Se cree que sabe de aves más que yo, que vengo manejándolas desde que era un mocoso? Le digo que todos los gansos que le vendí al Alpha eran de Londres.
-Es como robarle el dinero, porque me consta que tengo razón. Pero le apuesto un soberano, sólo para que aprenda a no ser tan terco. El vendedor se rió por lo bajo y dijo:
-Tráeme los libros, Bill. El muchacho trajo un librito muy fino y otro muy grande con tapas grasientas, y los colocó juntos bajo la lámpara.
-Y ahora, señor Sabelotodo -dijo el vendedor-, creía que no me quedaban gansos, pero ya verá cómo aún me queda uno en la tienda. ¿Ve usted este librito?
-Es la lista de mis proveedores. ¿Ve usted? Pues bien, en esta página están los del campo, y detrás de cada nombre hay un número que indica la página de su cuenta en el libro mayor. ¡Veamos ahora! ¿Ve esta otra página en tinta roja? Pues es la lista de mis proveedores de la ciudad. Ahora, fíjese en el tercer nombre. Léamelo.
-Señora Oakshott,117 Brixton Road... 249 -leyó Holmes.
-Exacto. Ahora, busque esa página en el libro mayor. Holmes buscó la página indicada.
-Aquí está: señora Oakshott, 117 Brixton Road, proveedores de huevos y pollería.
-Muy bien. ¿Cuáles la última entrada?
-Veintidós de diciembre. Veinticuatro gansos a siete chelines y seis peniques.
-Exacto. Ahí lo tiene. ¿Qué pone debajo?
-Vendidos al señor Windigate, del Alpha, a doce chelines.
-¿Qué me dice usted ahora? Sherlock Holmes parecía profundamente disgustado. Sacó un soberano del bolsillo y lo arrojó sobre el mostrador, retirándose con el aire de quien está tan fastidiado que incluso le faltan las palabras. A los pocos metros se detuvo bajo un farol y se echó a reír de aquel modo alegre y silencioso tan característico en él.
-Cuando vea usted un hombre con patillas recortadas de ese modo y el «Pink’Up» asomándole del bolsillo, puede estar seguro de que siempre se le podrá sonsacar mediante una apuesta -dijo-. Me atrevería a decir que si le hubiera puesto delante cien libras, el tipo no me habría dado una información tan completa como la que le saqué haciéndole creer que me ganaba una apuesta. Bien, Watson, me parece que nos vamos acercando al foral de nuestra investigación, y lo único que queda por determinar es si debemos visitar a esta señora Oakshott esta misma noche o si lo dejamos para mañana. Por lo que dijo ese tipo tan malhumorado, está claro que hay otras personas interesadas en el asunto, aparte de nosotros, y yo creo...
Sus comentarios se vieron interrumpidos de pronto por un fuerte vocerío procedente del puesto que acabábamos de abandonar. Al darnos la vuelta, vimos a un sujeto pequeño y con cara de rata, de pie en el centro del círculo de luz proyectado por la lámpara colgante, mientras Breckinridge, el tendero, enmarcado en la puerta de su establecimiento, agitaba ferozmente sus puños en dirección a la figura encogida del otro.
-¡Ya estoy harto de ustedes y sus gansos! -gritaba-. ¡Váyanse todos al diablo! Si vuelven a fastidiarme con sus tonterías, les soltaré el perro. Que venga aquí la señora Oakshott y le contestaré, pero ¿a usted qué le importa? ¿Acaso le compré a usted los gansos?
-No, pero uno de ellos era mío -gimió el hombrecillo.
-Pues pídaselo a la señora Oakshott.
-Ella me dijo que se lo pidiera a usted.
-Pues, por mí, se lo puede ir a pedir al rey de Prusia. Yo ya no aguanto más. ¡Largo de aquí! Dio unos pasos hacia delante con gesto feroz y el preguntón se esfumó entre las tinieblas.
-Ajá, esto puede ahorrarnos una visita a Brixton Road -susurró Holmes-. Venga conmigo y veremos qué podemos sacarle a ese tipo. Avanzando a largas zancadas entre los reducidos grupillos de gente que aún rondaban en torno a los puestos iluminados, mi compañero no tardó en alcanzar al hombrecillo y le tocó con la mano en el hombro. El individuo se volvió bruscamente y pude ver a la luz de gas que de su cara había desaparecido todo rastro de color.
-¿Quién es usted? ¿Qué quiere? -preguntó con voz temblorosa.
-Perdone usted -dijo Holmes en tono suave-, pero no he podido evitar oír lo que le preguntaba hace un momento al tendero, y creo que yo podría ayudarle.
-¿Usted? ¿Quién es usted? ¿Cómo puede saber nada de este asunto?
-Me llamo Sherlock Holmes, y mi trabajo consiste en saber lo que otros no saben.
-Pero usted no puede saber nada de esto.
-Perdone, pero lo sé todo. Anda usted buscando unos gansos que la señora Oakshott, de Brixton Road, vendió a un tendero llamado Breckinridge, y que éste a su vez vendió al señor Windigate, del Alpha, y éste a su club, uno de cuyos miembros es el señor Henry Baker.
-Ah, señor, es usted el hombre que yo necesito -exclamó el hombrecillo, con las manos extendidas y los dedos temblorosos-. Me sería difícil explicarle el interés que tengo en este asunto. Sherlock Holmes hizo señas a un coche que pasaba.
-En tal caso, lo mejor sería hablar de ello en una habitación confortable, y no en este mercado azotado por el viento -dijo-. Pero antes de seguir adelante, dígame por favor a quién tengo el placer de ayudar. El hombre vaciló un instante.
-Me llamo John Robinson -respondió, con una mirada de soslayo.
-No, no, el nombre verdadero -dijo Holmes en tono amable-. Siempre resulta incómodo tratar de negocios con un alias. Un súbito rubor cubrió las blancas mejillas del desconocido.
-Está bien, mi verdadero nombre es James Ryder.
-Eso es. Jefe de servicio del hotel Cosmopolitan. Por favor, suba al coche y pronto podré informarle de todo lo que desea saber. El hombrecillo se nos quedó mirando con ojos medio asustados y medio esperanzados, como quien no está seguro de si le aguarda un golpe de suerte o una catástrofe. Subió por fin al coche, y al cabo de media hora nos encontrábamos de vuelta en la sala de estar de Baker Street. No se había pronunciado una sola palabra durante todo el trayecto, pero la respiración agitada de nuestro nuevo acompañante y su continuo abrir y cerrar de manos hablaban bien a las claras de la tensión nerviosa que le dominaba.
-¡Henos aquí! -dijo Holmes alegremente cuando penetramos en la habitación-. Un buen fuego es lo más adecuado para este tiempo. Parece que tiene usted frío, señor Ryder. Por favor, siéntese en el sillón de mimbre. Permita que me ponga las zapatillas antes de zanjar este asuntillo suyo. ¡Ya está! ¿Así que quiere usted saber lo que fue de aquellos gansos?
-O más bien, deberíamos decir de aquel ganso. Me parece que lo que le interesaba era un ave concreta... blanca, con una franja negra en la cola. Ryder se estremeció de emoción.
-¡Oh, señor! -exclamó-. ¿Puede usted decirme dónde fue a parar?
-Sí, y resultó ser un ave de lo más notable. No me extraña que le interese tanto. Como que puso un huevo después de muerta... el huevo azul más pequeño, precioso y brillante que jamás se ha visto. Lo tengo aquí en mi museo.
Nuestro visitante se puso en pie, tambaleándose, y se agarró con la mano derecha a la repisa de la chimenea. Holmes abrió su caja fuerte y mostró el carbunclo azul, que brillaba como una estrella, con un resplandor frío que irradiaba en todas direcciones. Ryder se lo quedó mirando con las facciones contraídas, sin decidirse entre reclamarlo o negar todo conocimiento del mismo.
-Se acabó el juego, Ryder -dijo Holmes muy tranquilo-. Sosténgase, hombre, que se va a caer al fuego. Ayúdele a sentarse, Watson. Le falta sangre fría para meterse en robos impunemente. Dele un trago de brandy. Así. Ahora parece un poco más humano. ¡Menudo mequetrefe, ya lo creo! Durante un momento había estado a punto de desplomarse, pero el brandy hizo subir un toque de color a sus mejillas, y permaneció sentado, mirando con ojos asustados a su acusador.
-Tengo ya en mis manos casi todos los eslabones y las pruebas que podría necesitar, así que es poco lo que puede usted decirme. No obstante, hay que aclarar ese poco para que el caso quede completo. ¿Había usted oído hablar de esta piedra de la condesa de Morcar, Ryder?
-Fue Catherine Cusack quien me habló de ella -dijo el hombre con voz cascada.
-Ya veo. La doncella de la señora. Bien, la tentación de hacerse rico de golpe y con facilidad fue demasiado fuerte para usted, como lo ha sido antes para hombres mejores que usted; pero no se ha mostrado muy escrupuloso en los métodos empleados. Me parece, Ryder, que tiene usted madera de bellaco miserable. Sabía que ese pobre fontanero, Horner, había estado complicado hace tiempo en un asunto semejante, y que eso le convertiría en el blanco de todas las sospechas. ¿Y qué hizo entonces? Usted y su cómplice Cusack hicieron un pequeño estropicio en el cuarto de la señora y se las arreglaron para que hiciesen llamar a Horner. Y luego, después de que Horner se marchara, desvalijaron el joyero, dieron la alarma e hicieron detener a ese pobre hombre. A continuación... De pronto, Ryder se dejó caer sobre la alfombra y se agarró a las rodillas de mi compañero.
-¡Por amor de Dios, tenga compasión! -chillaba-. ¡Piense en mi padre! ¡En mi madre! Esto les rompería el corazón. Jamás hice nada malo antes, y no lo volveré a hacer. ¡Lo juro! ¡Lo juro sobre la Biblia! ¡No me lleve a los tribunales! ¡Por amor de Cristo, no lo haga!
-¡Vuelva a sentarse en la silla! -dijo Holmes rudamente-. Es muy bonito eso de llorar y arrastrarse ahora, pero bien poco pensó usted en ese pobre Horner, preso por un delito del que no sabe nada.
-Huiré, señor Holmes. Saldré del país. Así tendrán que retirar los cargos contra él.
-¡Hum! Ya hablaremos de eso. Y ahora, oigamos la auténtica versión del siguiente acto. ¿Cómo llegó la piedra al buche del ganso, y cómo llegó el ganso al mercado público? Díganos la verdad, porque en ello reside su única esperanza de salvación. Ryder se pasó la lengua por los labios resecos.
-Le diré lo que sucedió, señor -dijo-. Una vez detenido Horner, me pareció que lo mejor sería esconder la piedra cuanto antes, porque no sabía en qué momento se le podía ocurrir a la policía registrarme a mí y mi habitación. En el hotel no había ningún escondite seguro. Salí como si fuera a hacer un recado y me fui a casa de mi hermana, que está casada con un tipo llamado Oakshott y vive en Brixton Road, donde se dedica a engordar gansos para el mercado. Durante todo el camino, cada hombre que veía se me antojaba un policía o un detective, y aunque hacía una noche bastante fría, antes de llegar a Brixton Road me chorreaba el sudor por toda la cara. Mi hermana me preguntó qué me ocurría para estar tan pálido, pero le dije que estaba nervioso por el robo de joyas en el hotel. Luego me fui al patio trasero, me fumé una pipa y traté de decidir qué era lo que más me convenía hacer.
»En otros tiempos tuve un amigo llamado Maudsley que se fue por el mal camino y acaba de cumplir condena en Pentonville. Un día nos encontramos y se puso a hablarme sobre las diversas clases de ladrones y cómo se deshacían de lo robado. Sabía que no me delataría, porque yo conocía un par de asuntillos suyos, así que decidí ir a Kilburn, que es donde vive, y confiarle mi situación. Él me indicará cómo convertir la piedra en dinero. Pero ¿cómo llegar hasta él sin contratiempos? Pensé en la angustia que había pasado viniendo del hotel, pensando que en cualquier momento me podían detener y registrar, y que encontrarían la piedra en el bolsillo de mi chaleco. En aquel momento estaba apoyado en la pared, mirando a los gansos que correteaban alrededor de mis pies, y de pronto se me ocurrió una idea para burlar al mejor detective que haya existido en el mundo. »Unas semanas antes, mi hermana me había dicho que podía elegir uno de sus gansos como regalo de Navidad, y yo sabía que siempre cumplía su palabra. Cogería ahora mismo mi ganso y en su interior llevaría la piedra hasta Kilburn. Había en el patio un pequeño cobertizo, y me metí detrás de él con uno de los gansos, un magnífico ejemplar, blanco y con una franja en la cola. Lo sujeté, le abrí el pico y le metí la piedra por el gaznate, tan abajo como pude llegar con los dedos. El pájaro tragó, y sentí la piedra pasar por la garganta y llegar al buche. Pero el animal forcejeaba y aleteaba, y mi hermana salió a ver qué ocurría. Cuando me volví para hablarle, el bicho se me escapó y regresó dando un pequeño vuelo entre sus compañeros.
»-¿Qué estás haciendo con ese ganso, Jem? -preguntó mi hermana.
»-Bueno -dije-, como dijiste que me ibas a regalar uno por Navidad, estaba mirando cuál es el más gordo.
»-Oh, ya hemos apartado uno para ti -dijo ella-. Lo llamamos el ganso de Jem. Es aquel grande y blanco. En total hay veintiséis; o sea, uno para ti, otro para nosotros y dos docenas para vender.
»-Gracias, Maggie -dije yo-. Pero, si te da lo mismo, prefiero ese otro que estaba examinando.
»-El otro pesa por lo menos tres libras más -dijo ella-, y lo hemos engordado expresamente para ti.
»-No importa. Prefiero el otro, y me lo voy a llevar ahora -dije.
»-Bueno, como quieras -dijo ella, un poco mosqueada-. ¿Cuál es el que dices que quieres?
»-Aquel blanco con una raya en la cola, que está justo en medio.
»-De acuerdo. Mátalo y te lo llevas.
»Así lo hice, señor Holmes, y me llevé el ave hasta Kilburn. Le conté a mi amigo lo que había hecho, porque es de la clase de gente a la que se le puede contar una cosa así. Se rió hasta partirse el pecho, y luego cogimos un cuchillo y abrimos el ganso. Se me encogió el corazón, porque allí no había ni rastro de la piedra, y comprendí que había cometido una terrible equivocación. Dejé el ganso, corrí a casa de mi hermana y fui derecho al patio. No había ni un ganso a la vista.
»-¿Dónde están todos, Maggie? -exclamé.
»-Se los llevaron a la tienda.
»-A la de Breckinridge, en Covent Garden.
»-¿Había otro con una raya en la cola, igual que el que yo me llevé? -pregunté.
»-Sí, Jem, había dos con raya en la cola. Jamás pude distinguirlos.
»Entonces, naturalmente, lo comprendí todo, y corrí a toda la velocidad de mis piernas en busca de ese Breckinridge; pero ya había vendido todo el lote y se negó a decirme a quién. Ya le han oído ustedes esta noche. Pues todas las veces ha sido igual. Mi hermana cree que me estoy volviendo loco. A veces, yo también lo creo. Y ahora... ahora soy un ladrón, estoy marcado, y sin haber llegado a tocar la riqueza por la que vendí mi buena fama. ¡Que Dios se apiade de mí! ¡Que Dios se apiade de mí!
Estalló en sollozos convulsivos, con la cara oculta entre las manos. Se produjo un largo silencio, roto tan sólo por su agitada respiración y por el rítmico tamborileo de los dedos de Sherlock Holmes sobre el borde de la mesa. Por fin, mi amigo se levantó y abrió la puerta de par en par.
-¿Cómo, señor? ¡Oh! ¡Dios le bendiga!
-Ni una palabra más. ¡Fuera de aquí! Y no hicieron falta más palabras. Hubo una carrera precipitada, un pataleo en la escalera, un portazo y el seco repicar de pies que corrían en la calle.
-Al fin y al cabo, Watson -dijo Holmes, estirando la mano en busca de su pipa de arcilla-, la policía no me paga para que cubra sus deficiencias. Si Horner corriera peligro, sería diferente, pero este individuo no declarará contra él, y el proceso no seguirá adelante. Supongo que estoy indultando a un delincuente, pero también es posible que esté salvando un alma. Este tipo no volverá a descarriarse. Está demasiado asustado. Métalo en la cárcel y lo convertirá en carne de presidio para el resto de su vida. Además, estamos en época de perdonar. La casualidad ha puesto en nuestro camino un problema de lo más curioso y extravagante, y su solución es recompensa suficiente. Si tiene usted la amabilidad de tirar de la campanilla, doctor, iniciaremos otra investigación, cuyo tema principal será también un ave de corral.
Al repasar mis notas sobre los setenta y tantos casos en los que, durante los ocho últimos años, he estudiado los métodos de mi amigo Sherlock Holmes, he encontrado muchos trágicos, algunos cómicos, un buen número de ellos que eran simplemente extraños, pero ninguno vulgar; porque, trabajando como él trabajaba, más por amor a su arte que por afán de riquezas, se negaba a intervenir en ninguna investigación que no tendiera a lo insólito e incluso a lo fantástico. Sin embargo, entre todos estos casos tan variados, no recuerdo ninguno que presentara características más extraordinarias que el que afectó a una conocida familia de Surrey, los Roylott de Stoke Moran. Los acontecimientos en cuestión tuvieron lugar en los primeros tiempos de mi asociación con Holmes, cuando ambos compartíamos un apartamento de solteros en Baker Street. Podría haberlo dado a conocer antes, pero en su momento se hizo una promesa de silencio, de la que no me he visto libre hasta el mes pasado, debido a la prematura muerte de la dama a quien se hizo la promesa. Quizás convenga sacar los hechos a la luz ahora, pues tengo motivos para creer que corren rumores sobre la muerte del doctor Grimesby Roylott que tienden a hacer que el asunto parezca aún más terrible que lo que fue en realidad.
Una mañana de principios de abril de 1883, me desperté y vi a Sherlock Holmes completamente vestido, de pie junto a mi cama. Por lo general, se levantaba tarde, y en vista de que el reloj de la repisa sólo marcaba las siete y cuarto, le miré parpadeando con una cierta sorpresa, y tal vez algo de resentimiento, porque yo era persona de hábitos muy regulares.
—Lamento despertarle, Watson —dijo—, pero esta mañana nos ha tocado a todos. A la señora Hudson la han despertado, ella se desquitó conmigo, y yo con usted.
—¿Qué es lo que pasa? ¿Un incendio?
—No, un cliente. Parece que ha llegado una señorita en estado de gran excitación, que insiste en verme. Está aguardando en la sala de estar. Ahora bien, cuando las jovencitas vagan por la metrópoli a estas horas de la mañana, despertando a la gente dormida y sacándola de la cama, hay que suponer que tienen que comunicar algo muy apremiante. Si resultara ser un caso interesante, estoy seguro de que le gustaría seguirlo desde el principio. En cualquier caso, me pareció que debía llamarle y darle la oportunidad.
—Querido amigo, no me lo perdería por nada del mundo. No existía para mí mayor placer que seguir a Holmes en todas sus investigaciones y admirar las rápidas deducciones, tan veloces como si fueran intuiciones, pero siempre fundadas en una base lógica, con las que desentrañaba los problemas que se le planteaban.
Me vestí a toda prisa, y a los pocos minutos estaba listo para acompañar a mi amigo a la sala de estar. Una dama vestida de negro y con el rostro cubierto por un espeso velo estaba sentada junto a la ventana y se levantó al entrar nosotros.
—Buenos días, señora —dijo Holmes animadamente—. Me llamo Sherlock Holmes. Éste es mi íntimo amigo y colaborador, el doctor Watson, ante el cual puede hablar con tanta libertad como ante mí mismo. Ajá, me alegro de comprobar que la señora Hudson ha tenido el buen sentido de encender el fuego. Por favor, acérquese a él y pediré que le traigan una taza de chocolate, pues veo que está usted temblando.
—No es el frío lo que me hace temblar —dijo la mujer en voz baja, cambiando de asiento como se le sugería.
—El miedo, señor Holmes. El terror —al hablar, alzó su velo y pudimos ver que efectivamente se encontraba en un lamentable estado de agitación, con la cara gris y desencajada, los ojos inquietos y asustados, como los de un animal acosado. Sus rasgos y su figura correspondían a una mujer de treinta años, pero su cabello presentaba prematuras mechas grises, y su expresión denotaba fatiga y agobio. Sherlock Holmes la examinó de arriba a abajo con una de sus miradas rápidas que lo veían todo.
—No debe usted tener miedo —dijo en tono consolador, inclinándose hacia delante y palmeándole el antebrazo—. Pronto lo arreglaremos todo, no le quepa duda. Veo que ha venido usted en tren esta mañana.
—No, pero estoy viendo la mitad de un billete de vuelta en la palma de su guante izquierdo. Ha salido usted muy temprano, y todavía ha tenido que hacer un largo trayecto en coche descubierto, por caminos accidentados, antes de llegar a la estación.
La dama se estremeció violentamente y se quedó mirando con asombro a mi compañero.
—No hay misterio alguno, querida señora —explicó Holmes sonriendo—. La manga izquierda de su chaqueta tiene salpicaduras de barro nada menos que en siete sitios. Las manchas aún están frescas. Sólo en un coche descubierto podría haberse salpicado así, y eso sólo si venía sentada a la izquierda del cochero.
—Sean cuales sean sus razones, ha acertado usted en todo —dijo ella—. Salí de casa antes de las seis, llegué a Leatherhead a las seis y veinte y cogí el primer tren a Waterloo. Señor, ya no puedo aguantar más esta tensión, me volveré loca de seguir así. No tengo a nadie a quien recurrir... sólo hay una persona que me aprecia, y el pobre no sería una gran ayuda. He oído hablar de usted, señor Holmes; me habló de usted la señora Farintosh, a la que usted ayudó cuando se encontraba en un grave apuro. Ella me dio su dirección. ¡Oh, señor! ¿No cree que podría ayudarme a mí también, y al menos arrojar un poco de luz sobre las densas tinieblas que me rodean? Por el momento, me resulta imposible retribuirle por sus servicios, pero dentro de uno o dos meses me voy a casar, podré disponer de mi renta y entonces verá usted que no soy desagradecida.
Holmes se dirigió a su escritorio, lo abrió y sacó un pequeño fichero que consultó a continuación.
—Farintosh —dijo—. Ah, sí, ya me acuerdo del caso; giraba en torno a una tiara de ópalo. Creo que fue antes de conocernos, Watson. Lo único que puedo decir, señora, es que tendré un gran placer en dedicar a su caso la misma atención que dediqué al de su amiga. En cuanto a la retribución, mi profesión lleva en sí misma la recompensa; pero es usted libre de sufragar los gastos en los que yo pueda incurrir, cuando le resulte más conveniente. Y ahora, le ruego que nos exponga todo lo que pueda servirnos de ayuda para formarnos una opinión sobre el asunto.
—¡Ay! —replicó nuestra visitante—. El mayor horror de mi situación consiste en que mis temores son tan inconcretos, y mis sospechas se basan por completo en detalles tan pequeños y que a otra persona le parecerían triviales, que hasta el hombre a quien, entre todos los demás, tengo derecho a pedir ayuda y consejo, considera todo lo que le digo como fantasías de una mujer nerviosa. No lo dice así, pero puedo darme cuenta por sus respuestas consoladoras y sus ojos esquivos. Pero he oído decir, señor Holmes, que usted es capaz de penetrar en las múltiples maldades del corazón humano. Usted podrá indicarme cómo caminar entre los peligros que me amenazan.
—Me llamo Helen Stoner, y vivo con mi padrastro, último superviviente de una de las familias sajonas más antiguas de Inglaterra, los Roylott de Stoke Moran, en el límite occidental de Surrey.
—El nombre me resulta familiar —dijo.
—En otro tiempo, la familia era una de las más ricas de Inglaterra, y sus propiedades se extendían más allá de los límites del condado, entrando por el norte en Berkshire y por el oeste en Hampshire. Sin embargo, en el siglo pasado hubo cuatro herederos seguidos de carácter disoluto y derrochador, y un jugador completó, en tiempos de la Regencia, la ruina de la familia. No se salvó nada, con excepción de unas pocas hectáreas de tierra y la casa, de doscientos años de edad, sobre la que pesa una fuerte hipoteca. Allí arrastró su existencia el último señor, viviendo la vida miserable de un mendigo aristócrata; pero su único hijo, mi padrastro, comprendiendo que debía adaptarse a las nuevas condiciones, consiguió un préstamo de un pariente, que le permitió estudiar medicina, y emigró a Calcuta, donde, gracias a su talento profesional y a su fuerza de carácter, consiguió una numerosa clientela. Sin embargo, en un arrebato de cólera, provocado por una serie de robos cometidos en su casa, azotó hasta matarlo a un mayordomo indígena, y se libró por muy poco de la pena de muerte. Tuvo que cumplir una larga condena, al cabo de la cual regresó a Inglaterra, convertido en un hombre huraño y desengañado.
»Durante su estancia en la India, el doctor Roylott se casó con mi madre, la señora Stoner, joven viuda del general de división Stoner, de la artillería de Bengala. Mi hermana Julia y yo éramos gemelas, y sólo teníamos dos años cuando nuestra madre se volvió a casar. Mi madre disponía de un capital considerable, con una renta que no bajaba de las mil libras al año, y se lo confió por entero al doctor Roylott mientras viviésemos con él, estipulando que cada una de nosotras debía recibir cierta suma anual en caso de contraer matrimonio. Mi madre falleció poco después de nuestra llegada a Inglaterra... hace ocho años, en un accidente ferroviario cerca de Crewe. A su muerte, el doctor Roylott abandonó sus intentos de establecerse como médico en Londres, y nos llevó a vivir con él en la mansión ancestral de Stoke Moran. El dinero que dejó mi madre bastaba para cubrir todas nuestras necesidades, y no parecía existir obstáculo a nuestra felicidad.
»Pero, aproximadamente por aquella época, nuestro padrastro experimentó un cambio terrible. En lugar de hacer amistades e intercambiar visitas con nuestros vecinos, que al principio se alegraron muchísimo de ver a un Roylott de Stoke Moran instalado de nuevo en la vieja mansión familiar, se encerró en la casa sin salir casi nunca, a no ser para enzarzarse en furiosas disputas con cualquiera que se cruzase en su camino. El temperamento violento, rayano con la manía, parece ser hereditario en los varones de la familia, y en el caso de mi padrastro creo que se intensificó a consecuencia de su larga estancia en el trópico. Provocó varios incidentes bochornosos, dos de los cuales terminaron en el juzgado, y acabó por convertirse en el terror del pueblo, de quien todos huían al verlo acercarse, pues tiene una fuerza extraordinaria y es absolutamente incontrolable cuando se enfurece.
»La semana pasada tiró al herrero del pueblo al río, por encima del pretil, y sólo a base de pagar todo el dinero que pude reunir conseguí evitar una nueva vergüenza pública. No tiene ningún amigo, a excepción de los gitanos errantes, y a estos vagabundos les da permiso para acampar en las pocas hectáreas de tierra cubierta de zarzas que componen la finca familiar, aceptando a cambio la hospitalidad de sus tiendas y marchándose a veces con ellos durante semanas enteras. También le apasionan los animales indios, que le envía un contacto en las colonias, y en la actualidad tiene un guepardo y un babuino que se pasean en libertad por sus tierras, y que los aldeanos temen casi tanto como a su dueño.
»Con esto que le digo podrá usted imaginar que mi pobre hermana Julia y yo no llevábamos una vida de placeres. Ningún criado quería servir en nuestra casa, y durante mucho tiempo hicimos nosotras todas las labores domésticas. Cuando murió no tenía más que treinta años y, sin embargo, su cabello ya empezaba a blanquear, igual que el mío.
—Entonces, su hermana ha muerto.
—Murió hace dos años, y es de su muerte de lo que vengo a hablarle. Comprenderá usted que, llevando la vida que he descrito, teníamos pocas posibilidades de conocer a gente de nuestra misma edad y posición. Sin embargo, teníamos una tía soltera, hermana de mi madre, la señorita Honoria Westphail, que vive cerca de Harrow, y de vez en cuando se nos permitía hacerle breves visitas. Julia fue a su casa por Navidad, hace dos años, y allí conoció a un comandante de Infantería de Marina retirado, al que se prometió en matrimonio. Mi padrastro se enteró del compromiso cuando regresó mi hermana, y no puso objeciones a la boda. Pero menos de quince días antes de la fecha fijada para la ceremonia, ocurrió el terrible suceso que me privó de mi única compañera.
Sherlock Holmes había permanecido recostado en su butaca con los ojos cerrados y la cabeza apoyada en un cojín, pero al oír esto entreabrió los párpados y miró de frente a su interlocutora.
—Le ruego que sea precisa en los detalles —dijo.
—Me resultará muy fácil, porque tengo grabados a fuego en la memoria todos los acontecimientos de aquel espantoso período. Como ya le he dicho, la mansión familiar es muy vieja, y en la actualidad sólo un ala está habitada. Los dormitorios de esta ala se encuentran en la planta baja, y las salas en el bloque central del edificio. El primero de los dormitorios es el del doctor Roylott, el segundo el de mi hermana, y el tercero el mío. No están comunicados, pero todos dan al mismo pasillo. ¿Me explico con claridad?
—Las ventanas de los tres cuartos dan al jardín. La noche fatídica, el doctor Roylott se había retirado pronto, aunque sabíamos que no se había acostado porque a mi hermana le molestaba el fuerte olor de los cigarros indios que solía fumar. Por eso dejó su habitación y vino a la mía, donde se quedó bastante rato, hablando sobre su inminente boda. A las once se levantó para marcharse, pero en la puerta se detuvo y se volvió a mirarme.
»—Dime, Helen —dijo—. ¿Has oído a alguien silbar en medio de la noche?
»—¿No podrías ser tú, que silbas mientras duermes?
»—Desde luego que no. ¿Por qué?
»—Porque las últimas noches he oído claramente un silbido bajo, a eso de las tres de la madrugada. Tengo el sueño muy ligero, y siempre me despierta. No podría decir de dónde procede, quizás del cuarto de al lado, tal vez del jardín. Se me ocurrió preguntarte por si tú también lo habías oído.
»—No, no lo he oído. Deben ser esos horribles gitanos que hay en la huerta.
»—Probablemente. Sin embargo, si suena en el jardín, me extraña que tú no lo hayas oído también.
»—Es que yo tengo el sueño más pesado que tú.
»—Bueno, en cualquier caso, no tiene gran importancia —me dirigió una sonrisa, cerró la puerta y pocos segundos después oí su llave girar en la cerradura.
—Caramba —dijo Holmes—. ¿Tenían la costumbre de cerrar siempre su puerta con llave por la noche?
—Creo haber mencionado que el doctor tenía sueltos un guepardo y un babuino. No nos sentíamos seguras sin la puerta cerrada.
—Es natural. Por favor, prosiga con su relato.
—Aquella noche no pude dormir. Sentía la vaga sensación de que nos amenazaba una desgracia. Como recordará, mi hermana y yo éramos gemelas, y ya sabe lo sutiles que son los lazos que atan a dos almas tan estrechamente unidas. Fue una noche terrible. El viento aullaba en el exterior, y la lluvia caía con fuerza sobre las ventanas. De pronto, entre el estruendo de la tormenta, se oyó el grito desgarrado de una mujer aterrorizada. Supe que era la voz de mi hermana. Salté de la cama, me envolví en un chal y salí corriendo al pasillo. Al abrir la puerta, me pareció oír un silbido, como el que había descrito mi hermana, y pocos segundos después un golpe metálico, como si se hubiese caído un objeto de metal. Mientras yo corría por el pasillo se abrió la cerradura del cuarto de mi hermana y la puerta giró lentamente sobre sus goznes. Me quedé mirando horrorizada, sin saber lo que iría a salir por ella. A la luz de la lámpara del pasillo, vi que mi hermana aparecía en el hueco, con la cara lívida de espanto y las manos extendidas en petición de socorro, toda su figura oscilando de un lado a otro, como la de un borracho. Corrí hacia ella y la rodeé con mis brazos, pero en aquel momento parecieron ceder sus rodillas y cayó al suelo. Se estremecía como si sufriera horribles dolores, agitando convulsivamente los miembros. Al principio creí que no me había reconocido, pero cuando me incliné sobre ella gritó de pronto, con una voz que no olvidaré jamás: «¡Dios mío, Helen! ¡Ha sido la banda! ¡La banda de lunares!» Quiso decir algo más, y señaló con el dedo en dirección al cuarto del doctor, pero una nueva convulsión se apoderó de ella y ahogó sus palabras. Corrí llamando a gritos a nuestro padrastro, y me tropecé con él, que salía en bata de su habitación. Cuando llegamos junto a mi hermana, ésta ya había perdido el conocimiento, y aunque él le vertió brandy por la garganta y mandó llamar al médico del pueblo, todos los esfuerzos fueron en vano, porque poco a poco se fue apagando y murió sin recuperar la conciencia. Éste fue el espantoso final de mi querida hermana.
—Un momento —dijo Holmes—. ¿Está usted segura de lo del silbido y el sonido metálico? ¿Podría jurarlo?
—Eso mismo me preguntó el juez de instrucción del condado durante la investigación. Estoy convencida de que lo oí, a pesar de lo cual, entre el fragor de la tormenta y los crujidos de una casa vieja, podría haberme equivocado.
—No, estaba en camisón. En la mano derecha se encontró el extremo chamuscado de una cerilla, y en la izquierda una caja de fósforos.
—Lo cual demuestra que encendió una cerilla y miró a su alrededor cuando se produjo la alarma. Eso es importante. ¿Y a qué conclusiones llegó el juez de instrucción?
—Investigó el caso minuciosamente, porque la conducta del doctor Roylott llevaba mucho tiempo dando que hablar en el condado, pero no pudo descubrir la causa de la muerte. Mi testimonio indicaba que su puerta estaba cerrada por dentro, y las ventanas tenían postigos antiguos, con barras de hierro que se cerraban cada noche. Se examinaron cuidadosamente las paredes, comprobando que eran bien macizas por todas partes, y lo mismo se hizo con el suelo, con idéntico resultado. La chimenea es bastante amplia, pero está enrejada con cuatro gruesos barrotes. Así pues, no cabe duda de que mi hermana se encontraba sola cuando le llegó la muerte. Además, no presentaba señales de violencia.
—Los médicos investigaron esa posibilidad, sin resultados.
—¿De qué cree usted, entonces, que murió la desdichada señorita?
—Estoy convencida de que murió de puro y simple miedo o de trauma nervioso, aunque no logro explicarme qué fue lo que la asustó.
—¿Había gitanos en la finca en aquel momento?
—Sí, casi siempre hay algunos.
—Ya. ¿Y qué le sugirió a usted su alusión a una banda... una banda de lunares?
—A veces he pensado que se trataba de un delirio sin sentido; otras veces, que debía referirse a una banda de gente, tal vez a los mismos gitanos de la finca. No sé si los pañuelos de lunares que muchos de ellos llevan en la cabeza le podrían haber inspirado aquel extraño término.
Holmes meneó la cabeza como quien no se da por satisfecho.
—Nos movemos en aguas muy profundas —dijo—. Por favor, continúe con su narración.
—Desde entonces han transcurrido dos años, y mi vida ha sido más solitaria que nunca, hasta hace muy poco. Hace un mes, un amigo muy querido, al que conozco desde hace muchos años, me hizo el honor de pedir mi mano. Se llama Armitage, Percy Armitage, segundo hijo del señor Armitage, de Crane Water, cerca de Reading. Mi padrastro no ha puesto inconvenientes al matrimonio, y pensamos casarnos en primavera. Hace dos días se iniciaron unas reparaciones en el ala oeste del edificio, y hubo que agujerear la pared de mi cuarto, por lo que me tuve que instalar en la habitación donde murió mi hermana y dormir en la misma cama en la que ella dormía. Imagínese mi escalofrío de terror cuando anoche, estando yo acostada pero despierta, pensando en su terrible final, oí de pronto en el silencio de la noche el suave silbido que había anunciado su propia muerte. Salté de la cama y encendí la lámpara, pero no vi nada anormal en la habitación. Estaba demasiado nerviosa como para volver a acostarme, así que me vestí y, en cuando salió el sol, me eché a la calle, cogí un coche en la posada Crown, que está enfrente de casa, y me planté en Leatherhead, de donde he llegado esta mañana, con el único objeto de venir a verle y pedirle consejo.
—Ha hecho usted muy bien —dijo mi amigo—. Pero ¿me lo ha contado todo?
—Señorita Stoner, no me lo ha dicho todo. Está usted encubriendo a su padrastro.
Por toda respuesta, Holmes levantó el puño de encaje negro que adornaba la mano que nuestra visitante apoyaba en la rodilla. Impresos en la blanca muñeca se veían cinco pequeños moretones, las marcas de cuatro dedos y un pulgar. —La han tratado con brutalidad —dijo Holmes.
La dama se ruborizó intensamente y se cubrió la lastimada muñeca.
—Es un hombre duro —dijo—, y seguramente no se da cuenta de su propia fuerza.
Se produjo un largo silencio, durante el cual Holmes apoyó el mentón en las manos y permaneció con la mirada fija en el fuego crepitante.
—Es un asunto muy complicado —dijo por fin—. Hay mil detalles que me gustaría conocer antes de decidir nuestro plan de acción, pero no podemos perder un solo instante. Si nos desplazáramos hoy mismo a Stoke Moran, ¿nos sería posible ver esas habitaciones sin que se enterase su padrastro?
—Precisamente dijo que hoy tenía que venir a Londres para algún asunto importante. Es probable que esté ausente todo el día y que pueda usted actuar sin estorbos. Tenemos una sirvienta, pero es vieja y estúpida, y no me será difícil quitarla de en medio.
—Excelente. ¿Tiene algo en contra de este viaje, Watson?
—Entonces, iremos los dos. Y usted, ¿qué va a hacer?
—Ya que estoy en Londres, hay un par de cosillas que me gustaría hacer. Pero pienso volver en el tren de las doce, para estar allí cuando ustedes lleguen.
—Puede esperarnos a primera hora de la tarde. Yo también tengo un par de asuntillos que atender. ¿No quiere quedarse a desayunar?
—No, tengo que irme. Me siento ya más aliviada desde que le he confiado mi problema. Espero volverle a ver esta tarde —dejó caer el tupido velo negro sobre su rostro y se deslizó fuera de la habitación.
—¿Qué le parece todo esto, Watson? —preguntó Sherlock Holmes recostándose en su butaca.
—Me parece un asunto de lo más turbio y siniestro.
—Turbio y siniestro a no poder más.
—Sin embargo, si la señorita tiene razón al afirmar que las paredes y el suelo son sólidos, y que la puerta, ventanas y chimenea son infranqueables, no cabe duda de que la hermana tenía que encontrarse sola cuando encontró la muerte de manera tan misteriosa.
—¿Y qué me dice entonces de los silbidos nocturnos y de las intrigantes palabras de la mujer moribunda?
—Si combinamos los silbidos en la noche, la presencia de una banda de gitanos que cuentan con la amistad del viejo doctor, el hecho de que tenemos razones de sobra para creer que el doctor está muy interesado en impedir la boda de su hijastra, la alusión a una banda por parte de la moribunda, el hecho de que la señorita Helen Stoner oyera un golpe metálico, que pudo haber sido producido por una de esas barras de metal que cierran los postigos al caer de nuevo en su sitio, me parece que hay una buena base para pensar que podemos aclarar el misterio siguiendo esas líneas.
—Pero ¿qué es lo que han hecho los gitanos?
—Encuentro muchas objeciones a esa teoría.
—También yo. Precisamente por esa razón vamos a ir hoy a Stoke Moran. Quiero comprobar si las objeciones son definitivas o se les puede encontrar una explicación. Pero... ¿qué demonio?...
Lo que había provocado semejante exclamación de mi compañero fue el hecho de que nuestra puerta se abriera de golpe y un hombre gigantesco apareciera en el marco. Sus ropas eran una curiosa mezcla de lo profesional y lo agrícola: llevaba un sombrero negro de copa, una levita con faldones largos y un par de polainas altas, y hacía oscilar en la mano un látigo de caza. Era tan alto que su sombrero rozaba el montante de la puerta, y tan ancho que la llenaba de lado a lado. Su rostro amplio, surcado por mil arrugas, tostado por el sol hasta adquirir un matiz amarillento y marcado por todas las malas pasiones, se volvía alternativamente de uno a otro de nosotros, mientras sus ojos, hundidos y biliosos, y su nariz alta y huesuda, le daban cierto parecido grotesco con un ave de presa, vieja y feroz.
—¿Quién de ustedes es Holmes? —preguntó la aparición. —Ése es mi nombre, señor, pero me lleva usted ventaja —respondió mi compañero muy tranquilo.
—Soy el doctor Grimesby Roylott, de Stoke Moran.
—Ah, ya —dijo Holmes suavemente—. Por favor, tome asiento, doctor.
—No me da la gana. Mi hijastra ha estado aquí. La he seguido. ¿Qué le ha estado contando?
—Hace algo de frío para esta época del año —dijo Holmes.
—¿Qué le ha contado? —gritó el viejo, enfurecido.
—Sin embargo, he oído que la cosecha de azafrán se presenta muy prometedora —continuó mi compañero, imperturbable.
—¡Ja! Conque se desentiende de mí, ¿eh? —dijo nuestra nueva visita, dando un paso adelante y esgrimiendo su látigo de caza—. Ya le conozco, granuja. He oído hablar de usted. Usted es Holmes, el entrometido.
—¡Holmes, el correveidile de Scotland Yard! Holmes soltó una risita cordial.
—Su conversación es de lo más amena —dijo—. Cuando se vaya, cierre la puerta, porque hay una cierta corriente.
—Me iré cuando haya dicho lo que tengo que decir. No se atreva a meterse en mis asuntos. Me consta que la señorita Stoner ha estado aquí. La he seguido. Soy un hombre peligroso para quien me fastidia. ¡Fíjese!
Dio un rápido paso adelante, cogió el atizafuego y lo curvó con sus enormes manazas morenas.
—¡Procure mantenerse fuera de mi alcance! —rugió. Y arrojando el hierro doblado a la chimenea, salió de la habitación a grandes zancadas.
—Parece una persona muy simpática —dijo Holmes, echándose a reír—. Yo no tengo su corpulencia, pero si se hubiera quedado le habría podido demostrar que mis manos no son mucho más débiles que las suyas —y diciendo esto, recogió el atizador de hierro y con un súbito esfuerzo volvió a enderezarlo—. ¡Pensar que ha tenido la insolencia de confundirme con el cuerpo oficial de policía! No obstante, este incidente añade interés personal a la investigación, y sólo espero que nuestra amiga no sufra las consecuencias de su imprudencia al dejar que esa bestia le siguiera los pasos. Y ahora, Watson, pediremos el desayuno y después daré un paseo hasta Doctors' Commons, donde espero obtener algunos datos que nos ayuden en nuestra tarea.
Era casi la una cuando Sherlock Holmes regresó de su excursión. Traía en la mano una hoja de papel azul, repleta de cifras y anotaciones.
—He visto el testamento de la esposa fallecida —dijo—. Para determinar el valor exacto, me he visto obligado a averiguar los precios actuales de las inversiones que en él figuran. La renta total, que en la época en que murió la esposa era casi de 1.100 libras, en la actualidad, debido al descenso de los precios agrícolas, no pasa de las 750. En caso de contraer matrimonio, cada hija puede reclamar una renta de 250. Es evidente, por lo tanto, que si las dos chicas se hubieran casado, este payaso se quedaría a dos velas; y con que sólo se casara una, ya notaría un bajón importante. El trabajo de esta mañana no ha sido en vano, ya que ha quedado demostrado que el tipo tiene motivos de los más fuertes para tratar de impedir que tal cosa ocurra. Y ahora, Watson, la cosa es demasiado grave como para andar perdiendo el tiempo, especialmente si tenemos en cuenta que el viejo ya sabe que nos interesamos por sus asuntos, así que, si está usted dispuesto, llamaremos a un coche para que nos lleve a Waterloo. Le agradecería mucho que se metiera el revólver en el bolsillo. Un Eley n.° 2 es un excelente argumento para tratar con caballeros que pueden hacer nudos con un atizador de hierro. Eso y un cepillo de dientes, creo yo, es todo lo que necesitamos.
En Waterloo tuvimos la suerte de coger un tren a Leatherhead, y una vez allí alquilamos un coche en la posada de la estación y recorrimos cuatro o cinco millas por los encantadores caminos de Surrey. Era un día verdaderamente espléndido, con un sol resplandeciente y unas cuantas nubes algodonosas en el cielo. Los árboles y los setos de los lados empezaban a echar los primeros brotes, y el aire olía agradablemente a tierra mojada. Para mí, al menos, existía un extraño contraste entre la dulce promesa de la primavera y la siniestra intriga en la que nos habíamos implicado. Mi compañero iba sentado en la parte delantera, con los brazos cruzados, el sombrero caído sobre los ojos y la barbilla hundida en el pecho, sumido aparentemente en los más profundos pensamientos. Pero de pronto se incorporó, me dio un golpecito en el hombro y señaló hacia los prados.
Un parque con abundantes árboles se extendía en suave pendiente, hasta convertirse en bosque cerrado en su punto más alto. Entre las ramas sobresalían los frontones grises y el alto tejado de una mansión muy antigua.
—Sí, señor; ésa es la casa del doctor Grimesby Roylott —confirmó el cochero.
—Veo que están haciendo obras —dijo Holmes—. Es allí donde vamos.
—El pueblo está allí —dijo el cochero, señalando un grupo de tejados que se veía a cierta distancia a la izquierda—. Pero si quieren ustedes ir a la casa, les resultará más corto por esa escalerilla de la cerca y luego por el sendero que atraviesa el campo. Allí, por donde está paseando la señora.
—Y me imagino que dicha señora es la señorita Stoner —comentó Holmes, haciendo visera con la mano sobre los ojos—. Sí, creo que lo mejor es que hagamos lo que usted dice.
Nos apeamos, pagamos el trayecto y el coche regresó traqueteando a Leatherhead.
—Me pareció conveniente —dijo Holmes mientras subíamos la escalerilla— que el cochero creyera que venimos aquí como arquitectos, o para algún otro asunto concreto. Puede que eso evite chismorreos. Buenas tardes, señorita Stoner. Ya ve que hemos cumplido nuestra palabra.
Nuestra cliente de por la mañana había corrido a nuestro encuentro con la alegría pintada en el rostro.
—Les he estado esperando ansiosamente —exclamó, estrechándonos afectuosamente las manos—. Todo ha salido de maravilla. El doctor Roylott se ha marchado a Londres, y no es probable que vuelva antes del anochecer.
—Hemos tenido el placer de conocer al doctor —dijo Holmes, y en pocas palabras le resumió lo ocurrido. La señorita Stoner palideció hasta los labios al oírlo.
—¡Cielo santo! —exclamó—. ¡Me ha seguido!
—Es tan astuto que nunca sé cuándo estoy a salvo de él. ¿Qué dirá cuando vuelva?
—Más vale que se cuide, porque puede encontrarse con que alguien más astuto que él le sigue la pista. Usted tiene que protegerse encerrándose con llave esta noche. Si se pone violento, la llevaremos a casa de su tía de Harrow. Y ahora, hay que aprovechar lo mejor posible el tiempo, así que, por favor, llévenos cuanto antes a las habitaciones que tenemos que examinar.
El edificio era de piedra gris manchada de liquen, con un bloque central más alto y dos alas curvadas, como las pinzas de un cangrejo, una a cada lado. En una de dichas alas, las ventanas estaban rotas y tapadas con tablas de madera, y parte del tejado se había hundido, dándole un aspecto ruinoso. El bloque central estaba algo mejor conservado, pero el ala derecha era relativamente moderna, y las cortinas de las ventanas, junto con las volutas de humo azulado que salían de las chimeneas, demostraban que en ella residía la familia. En un extremo se habían levantado andamios y abierto algunos agujeros en el muro, pero en aquel momento no se veía ni rastro de los obreros. Holmes caminó lentamente de un lado a otro del césped mal cortado, examinando con gran atención la parte exterior de las ventanas.
—Supongo que ésta corresponde a la habitación en la que usted dormía, la del centro a la de su difunta hermana, y la que se halla pegada al edificio principal a la habitación del doctor Roylott.
—Exactamente. Pero ahora duermo en la del centro.
—Mientras duren las reformas, según tengo entendido. Por cierto, no parece que haya una necesidad urgente de reparaciones en ese extremo del muro.
—No había ninguna necesidad. Yo creo que fue una excusa para sacarme de mi habitación.
—¡Ah, esto es muy sugerente! Ahora, veamos: por la parte de atrás de este ala está el pasillo al que dan estas tres habitaciones. Supongo que tendrá ventanas.
—Sí, pero muy pequeñas. Demasiado estrechas para que pueda pasar nadie por ellas.
—Puesto que ustedes dos cerraban sus puertas con llave por la noche, el acceso a sus habitaciones por ese lado es imposible. Ahora, ¿tendrá usted la bondad de entrar en su habitación y cerrar los postigos de la ventana?
La señorita Stoner hizo lo que le pedían, y Holmes, tras haber examinado atentamente la ventana abierta, intentó por todos los medios abrir los postigos cerrados, pero sin éxito. No existía ninguna rendija por la que pasar una navaja para levantar la barra de hierro. A continuación, examinó con la lupa las bisagras, pero éstas eran de hierro macizo, firmemente empotrado en la recia pared.
—¡Hum! —dijo, rascándose la barbilla y algo perplejo—. Desde luego, mi teoría presenta ciertas dificultades. Nadie podría pasar con estos postigos cerrados. Bueno, veamos si el interior arroja alguna luz sobre el asunto.
Entramos por una puertecita lateral al pasillo encalado al que se abrían los tres dormitorios. Holmes se negó a examinar la tercera habitación y pasamos directamente a la segunda, en la que dormía la señorita Stoner y en la que su hermana había encontrado la muerte. Era un cuartito muy acogedor, de techo bajo y con una amplia chimenea de estilo rural. En una esquina había una cómoda de color castaño, en otra una cama estrecha con colcha blanca, y a la izquierda de la ventana una mesa de tocador. Estos artículos, más dos sillitas de mimbre, constituían todo el mobiliario de la habitación, aparte de una alfombra cuadrada de Wilton que había en el centro. El suelo y las paredes eran de madera de roble, oscura y carcomida, tan vieja y descolorida que debía remontarse a la construcción original de la casa. Holmes arrimó una de las sillas a un rincón y se sentó en silencio, mientras sus ojos se desplazaban de un lado a otro, arriba y abajo, asimilando cada detalle de la habitación.
—¿Con qué comunica esta campanilla? —preguntó por fin, señalando un grueso cordón de campanilla que colgaba junto a la cama, y cuya borla llegaba a apoyarse en la almohada.
—Con la habitación de la sirvienta.
—Parece más nueva que el resto de las cosas.
—Sí, la instalaron hace sólo dos años.
—Supongo que a petición de su hermana.
—No; que yo sepa, nunca la utilizó. Si necesitábamos algo, íbamos a buscarlo nosotras mismas.
—La verdad, me parece innecesario instalar aquí un llamador tan bonito. Excúseme unos minutos, mientras examino el suelo.
Se tumbó boca abajo en el suelo, con la lupa en la mano, y se arrastró velozmente de un lado a otro, inspeccionando atentamente las rendijas del entarimado. A continuación hizo lo mismo con las tablas de madera que cubrían las paredes. Por ultimo, se acercó a la cama y permaneció algún tiempo mirándola fijamente y examinando la pared de arriba a abajo. Para terminar, agarró el cordón de la campanilla y dio un fuerte tirón.
—¡Caramba, es simulado! —exclamó.
—No, ni siquiera está conectado a un cable. Esto es muy interesante. Fíjese en que está conectado a un gancho justo por encima del orificio de ventilación.
—¡Qué absurdo! ¡Jamás me había fijado!
—Es muy extraño —murmuró Holmes, tirando del cordón—. Esta habitación tiene uno o dos detalles muy curiosos. Por ejemplo, el constructor tenía que ser un estúpido para abrir un orificio de ventilación que da a otra habitación, cuando, con el mismo esfuerzo, podría haberlo hecho comunicar con el aire libre.
—Eso también es bastante moderno —dijo la señorita.
—Más o menos, de la misma época que el llamador —aventuró Holmes.
—Sí, por entonces se hicieron varias pequeñas reformas. —Y todas parecen de lo más interesantes... cordones de campanilla sin campanilla y orificios de ventilación que no ventilan. Con su permiso, señorita Stoner, proseguiremos nuestras investigaciones en la habitación de más adentro. La alcoba del doctor Grimesby Roylott era más grande que la de su hijastra, pero su mobiliario era igual de escueto. Una cama turca, una pequeña estantería de madera llena de libros, en su mayoría de carácter técnico, una butaca junto a la cama, una vulgar silla de madera arrimada a la pared, una mesa camilla y una gran caja fuerte de hierro, eran los principales objetos que saltaban a la vista. Holmes recorrió despacio la habitación, examinándolos todos con el más vivo interés.
—¿Qué hay aquí? —preguntó, golpeando con los nudillos la caja fuerte.
—Papeles de negocios de mi padrastro.
—Entonces es que ha mirado usted dentro.
—Sólo una vez, hace años. Recuerdo que estaba llena de papeles.
—¿Y no podría haber, por ejemplo, un gato?
—Pues fíjese en esto —y mostró un platillo de leche que había encima de la caja.
—No, gato no tenemos, pero sí que hay un guepardo y un babuino.
—¡Ah, sí, claro! Al fin y al cabo, un guepardo no es más que un gato grandote, pero me atrevería a decir que con un platito de leche no bastaría, ni mucho menos, para satisfacer sus necesidades. Hay una cosa que quiero comprobar.
Se agachó ante la silla de madera y examinó el asiento con la mayor atención.
—Gracias. Esto queda claro —dijo levantándose y metiéndose la lupa en el bolsillo—. ¡Vaya! ¡Aquí hay algo muy interesante!
El objeto que le había llamado la atención era un pequeño látigo para perros que colgaba de una esquina de la cama. Su extremo estaba atado formando un lazo corredizo.
—¿Qué le sugiere a usted esto, Watson?
—Es un látigo común y corriente. Aunque no sé por qué tiene este nudo.
—Eso no es tan corriente, ¿eh? ¡Ay, Watson! Vivimos en un mundo malvado, y cuando un hombre inteligente dedica su talento al crimen, se vuelve aún peor. Creo que ya he visto suficiente, señorita Stoner, y, con su permiso, daremos un paseo por el jardín.
Jamás había visto a mi amigo con un rostro tan sombrío y un ceño tan fruncido como cuando nos retiramos del escenario de la investigación. Habíamos recorrido el jardín varias veces de arriba abajo, sin que ni la señorita Stoner ni yo nos atreviéramos a interrumpir el curso de sus pensamientos, cuando al fin Holmes salió de su ensimismamiento.
—Es absolutamente esencial, señorita Stoner —dijo—, que siga usted mis instrucciones al pie de la letra en todos los aspectos.
—La situación es demasiado grave como para andarse con vacilaciones. Su vida depende de que haga lo que le digo.
—Vuelvo a decirle que estoy en sus manos.
—Para empezar, mi amigo y yo tendremos que pasar la noche en su habitación.
Tanto la señorita Stoner como yo le miramos asombrados.
—Sí, es preciso. Deje que le explique. Aquello de allá creo que es la posada del pueblo, ¿no?
—Muy bien. ¿Se verán desde allí sus ventanas?
—En cuanto regrese su padrastro, usted se retirará a su habitación, pretextando un dolor de cabeza. Y cuando oiga que él también se retira a la suya, tiene usted que abrir la ventana, alzar el cierre, colocar un candil que nos sirva de señal y, a continuación, trasladarse con todo lo que vaya a necesitar a la habitación que ocupaba antes. Estoy seguro de que, a pesar de las reparaciones, podrá arreglárselas para pasar allí una noche.
—El resto, déjelo en nuestras manos.
—Pero ¿qué van ustedes a hacer?
—Vamos a pasar la noche en su habitación e investigar la causa de ese sonido que la ha estado molestando.
—Me parece, señor Holmes, que ya ha llegado usted a una conclusión —dijo la señorita Stoner, posando su mano sobre el brazo de mi compañero.
—Entonces, por compasión, dígame qué ocasionó la muerte de mi hermana.
—Prefiero tener pruebas más terminantes antes de hablar.
—Al menos, podrá decirme si mi opinión es acertada, y murió de un susto.
—No, no lo creo. Creo que es probable que existiera una causa más tangible. Y ahora, señorita Stoner, tenemos que dejarla, porque si regresara el doctor Roylott y nos viera, nuestro viaje habría sido en vano. Adiós, y sea valiente, porque si hace lo que le he dicho puede estar segura de que no tardaremos en librarla de los peligros que la amenazan.
Sherlock Holmes y yo no tuvimos dificultades para alquilar una alcoba con sala de estar en el «Crown». Las habitaciones se encontraban en la planta superior, y desde nuestra ventana gozábamos de una espléndida vista de la entrada a la avenida y del ala deshabitada de la mansión de Stoke Moran. Al atardecer vimos pasar en un coche al doctor Grimesby Roylott, con su gigantesca figura sobresaliendo junto a la menuda figurilla del muchacho que guiaba el coche. El cochero tuvo alguna dificultad para abrir las pesadas puertas de hierro, y pudimos oír el áspero rugido del doctor y ver la furia con que agitaba los puños cerrados, amenazándolo. El vehículo siguió adelante y, pocos minutos más tarde, vimos una luz que brillaba de pronto entre los árboles, indicando que se había encendido una lámpara en uno de los salones.
—¿Sabe usted, Watson? —dijo Holmes mientras permanecíamos sentados en la oscuridad—. Siento ciertos escrúpulos de llevarle conmigo esta noche. Hay un elemento de peligro indudable.
—¿Puedo servir de alguna ayuda?
—Su presencia puede resultar decisiva.
—Entonces iré, sin duda alguna.
—Dice usted que hay peligro. Evidentemente, ha visto usted en esas habitaciones más de lo que pude ver yo.
—Eso no, pero supongo que yo habré deducido unas pocas cosas más que usted. Imagino, sin embargo, que vería usted lo mismo que yo.
—Yo no vi nada destacable, a excepción del cordón de la campanilla, cuya finalidad confieso que se me escapa por completo.
—¿Vio usted el orificio de ventilación?
—Sí, pero no me parece que sea tan insólito que exista una pequeña abertura entre dos habitaciones. Era tan pequeña que no podría pasar por ella ni una rata.
—Yo sabía que encontraríamos un orificio así antes de venir a Stoke Moran.
—Le digo que lo sabía. Recuerde usted que la chica dijo que su hermana podía oler el cigarro del doctor Roylott. Eso quería decir, sin lugar a dudas, que tenía que existir una comunicación entre las dos habitaciones. Y tenía que ser pequeña, o alguien se habría fijado en ella durante la investigación judicial. Deduje, pues, que se trataba de un orificio de ventilación.
—Pero, ¿qué tiene eso de malo?
—Bueno, por lo menos existe una curiosa coincidencia de fecha. Se abre un orificio, se instala un cordón y muere una señorita que dormía en la cama. ¿No le resulta llamativo? —Hasta ahora no veo ninguna relación.
—¿No observó un detalle muy curioso en la cama?
—Estaba clavada al suelo. ¿Ha visto usted antes alguna cama sujeta de ese modo?
—La señorita no podía mover su cama. Tenía que estar siempre en la misma posición con respecto a la abertura y al cordón... podemos llamarlo así, porque, evidentemente, jamás se pensó en dotarlo de campanilla.
—Holmes, creo que empiezo a entrever adónde quiere usted ir a parar —exclamé—. Tenemos el tiempo justo para impedir algún crimen artero y horrible.
—De lo más artero y horrible. Cuando un médico se tuerce, es peor que ningún criminal. Tiene sangre fría y tiene conocimientos. Palmer y Pritchard estaban en la cumbre de su profesión. Este hombre aún va más lejos, pero creo, Watson, que podremos llegar más lejos que él. Pero ya tendremos horrores de sobra antes de que termine la noche; ahora, por amor de Dios, fumemos una pipa en paz, y dediquemos el cerebro a ocupaciones más agradables durante unas horas.
A eso de las nueve, se apagó la luz que brillaba entre los árboles y todo quedó a oscuras en dirección a la mansión. Transcurrieron lentamente dos horas y, de pronto, justo al sonar las once, se encendió exactamente frente a nosotros una luz aislada y brillante.
—Ésa es nuestra señal —dijo Holmes, poniéndose en pie de un salto—. Viene de la ventana del centro.
Al salir, Holmes intercambió algunas frases con el posadero, explicándole que íbamos a hacer una visita de última hora a un conocido y que era posible que pasáramos la noche en su casa. Un momento después avanzábamos por el oscuro camino, con el viento helado soplándonos en la cara y una lucecita amarilla parpadeando frente a nosotros en medio de las tinieblas para guiarnos en nuestra tétrica incursión.
No tuvimos dificultades para entrar en la finca porque la vieja tapia del parque estaba derruida por varios sitios. Nos abrimos camino entre los árboles, llegamos al jardín, lo cruzamos, y nos disponíamos a entrar por la ventana cuando de un macizo de laureles salió disparado algo que parecía un niño deforme y repugnante, que se tiró sobre la hierba retorciendo los miembros y luego corrió a toda velocidad por el jardín hasta perderse en la oscuridad.
—¡Dios mío! —susurré—. ¿Ha visto eso?
Por un momento, Holmes se quedó tan sorprendido como yo, y su mano se cerró como una presa sobre mi muñeca. Luego, se echó a reír en voz baja y acercó los labios a mi oído.
—Es una familia encantadora —murmuró—. Eso era el babuino.
Me había olvidado de los extravagantes animalitos de compañía del doctor. Había también un guepardo, que podía caer sobre nuestros hombros en cualquier momento. Confieso que me sentí más tranquilo cuando, tras seguir el ejemplo de Holmes y quitarme los zapatos, me encontré dentro de la habitación. Mi compañero cerró los postigos sin hacer ruido, colocó la lámpara encima de la mesa y recorrió con la mirada la habitación. Todo seguía igual que como lo habíamos visto durante el día. Luego se arrastró hacia mí y, haciendo bocina con la mano, volvió a susurrarme al oído, en voz tan baja que a duras penas conseguí entender las palabras.
—El más ligero ruido sería fatal para nuestros planes.
Asentí para dar a entender que lo había oído.
—Tenemos que apagar la luz, o se vería por la abertura.
—No se duerma. Su vida puede depender de ello. Tenga preparada la pistola por si acaso la necesitamos. Yo me sentaré junto a la cama, y usted en esa silla.
Saqué mi revólver y lo puse en una esquina de la mesa.
Holmes había traído un bastón largo y delgado que colocó en la cama a su lado. Junto a él puso la caja de cerillas y un cabo de vela. Luego apagó la lámpara y quedamos sumidos en las tinieblas.
¿Cómo podría olvidar aquella angustiosa vigilia? No se oía ni un sonido, ni siquiera el de una respiración, pero yo sabía que a pocos pasos de mí se encontraba mi compañero, sentado con los ojos abiertos y en el mismo estado de excitación que yo. Los postigos no dejaban pasar ni un rayito de luz, y esperábamos en la oscuridad más absoluta. De vez en cuando nos llegaba del exterior el grito de algún ave nocturna, y en una ocasión oímos, al lado mismo de nuestra ventana, un prolongado gemido gatuno, que indicaba que, efectivamente, el guepardo andaba suelto. Cada cuarto de hora oíamos a lo lejos las graves campanadas del reloj de la iglesia. ¡Qué largos parecían aquellos cuartos de hora! Dieron las doce, la una, las dos, las tres, y nosotros seguíamos sentados en silencio, aguardando lo que pudiera suceder.
De pronto se produjo un momentáneo resplandor en lo alto, en la dirección del orificio de ventilación, que se apagó inmediatamente; le siguió un fuerte olor a aceite quemado y metal recalentado. Alguien había encendido una linterna sorda en la habitación contigua. Oí un suave rumor de movimiento, y luego todo volvió a quedar en silencio, aunque el olor se hizo más fuerte. Permanecí media hora más con los oídos en tensión. De repente se oyó otro sonido... un sonido muy suave y acariciador, como el de un chorrito de vapor al salir de una tetera. En el instante mismo en que lo oímos, Holmes saltó de la cama, encendió una cerilla y golpeó furiosamente con su bastón el cordón de la campanilla.
—¿Lo ve, Watson? —gritaba—. ¿Lo ve?
Pero yo no veía nada. En el mismo momento en que Holmes encendió la luz, oí un silbido suave y muy claro, pero el repentino resplandor ante mis ojos hizo que me resultara imposible distinguir qué era lo que mi amigo golpeaba con tanta ferocidad. Pude percibir, no obstante, que su rostro estaba pálido como la muerte, con una expresión de horror y repugnancia.
Había dejado de dar golpes y levantaba la mirada hacia el orificio de ventilación, cuando, de pronto, el silencio de la noche se rompió con el alarido más espantoso que jamás he oído. Un grito cuya intensidad iba en aumento, un ronco aullido de dolor, miedo y furia, todo mezclado en un solo chillido aterrador. Dicen que abajo, en el pueblo, e incluso en la lejana casa parroquial, aquel grito levantó a los durmientes de sus camas. A nosotros nos heló el corazón; yo me quedé mirando a Holmes, y él a mí, hasta que los últimos ecos se extinguieron en el silencio del que habían surgido.
—¿Qué puede significar eso? —jadeé.
—Significa que todo ha terminado —respondió Holmes—. Y quizás, a fin de cuentas, sea lo mejor que habría podido ocurrir. Coja su pistola y vamos a entrar en la habitación del doctor Roylott.
Encendió la lámpara con expresión muy seria y salió al pasillo. Llamó dos veces a la puerta de la habitación sin que respondieran desde dentro. Entonces hizo girar el picaporte y entró, conmigo pegado a sus talones, con la pistola amartillada en la mano.
Una escena extraordinaria se ofrecía a nuestros ojos. Sobre la mesa había una linterna sorda con la pantalla a medio abrir, arrojando un brillante rayo de luz sobre la caja fuerte, cuya puerta estaba entreabierta. Junto a esta mesa, en la silla de madera, estaba sentado el doctor Grimesby Roylott, vestido con una larga bata gris, bajo la cual asomaban sus tobillos desnudos, con los pies enfundados en unas babuchas rojas. Sobre su regazo descansaba el corto mango del largo látigo que habíamos visto el día anterior, el curioso látigo con el lazo en la punta. Tenía la barbilla apuntando hacia arriba y los ojos fijos, con una mirada terriblemente rígida, en una esquina del techo. Alrededor de la frente llevaba una curiosa banda amarilla con lunares pardos que parecía atada con fuerza a la cabeza. Al entrar nosotros, no se movió ni hizo sonido alguno.
—¡La banda! ¡La banda de lunares! —susurró Holmes.
Di un paso adelante. Al instante, el extraño tocado empezó a moverse y se desenroscó, apareciendo entre los cabellos la cabeza achatada en forma de rombo y el cuello hinchado de una horrenda serpiente.
—¡Una víbora de los pantanos! —exclamó Holmes—. La serpiente más mortífera de la India. Este hombre ha muerto a los diez segundos de ser mordido. ¡Qué gran verdad es que la violencia se vuelve contra el violento y que el intrigante acaba por caer en la fosa que cava para otro! Volvamos a encerrar a este bicho en su cubil y luego podremos llevar a la señorita Stoner a algún sitio más seguro e informar a la policía del condado de lo que ha sucedido.
Mientras hablaba cogió rápidamente el látigo del regazo del muerto, pasó el lazo por el cuello del reptil, lo desprendió de su macabra percha y, llevándolo con el brazo bien extendido, lo arrojó a la caja fuerte, que cerró a continuación.
Éstos son los hechos verdaderos de la muerte del doctor Grimesby Roylott, de Stoke Moran. No es necesario que alargue un relato que ya es bastante extenso, explicando cómo comunicamos la triste noticia a la aterrorizada joven, cómo la llevamos en el tren de la mañana a casa de su tía de Harrow, o cómo el lento proceso de la investigación judicial llegó a la conclusión de que el doctor había encontrado la muerte mientras jugaba imprudentemente con una de sus peligrosas mascotas. Lo poco que aún me quedaba por saber del caso me lo contó Sherlock Holmes al día siguiente, durante el viaje de regreso.
—Yo había llegado a una conclusión absolutamente equivocada —dijo—, lo cual demuestra, querido Watson, que siempre es peligroso sacar deducciones a partir de datos insuficientes. La presencia de los gitanos y el empleo de la palabra «banda», que la pobre muchacha utilizó sin duda para describir el aspecto de lo que había entrevisto fugazmente a la luz de la cerilla, bastaron para lanzarme tras una pista completamente falsa. El único mérito que puedo atribuirme es el de haber reconsiderado inmediatamente mi postura cuando, pese a todo, se hizo evidente que el peligro que amenazaba al ocupante de la habitación, fuera el que fuera, no podía venir por la ventana ni por la puerta. Como ya le he comentado, en seguida me llamaron la atención el orificio de ventilación y el cordón que colgaba sobre la cama. Al descubrir que no tenía campanilla, y que la cama estaba clavada al suelo, empecé a sospechar que el cordón pudiera servir de puente para que algo entrara por el agujero y llegara a la cama. Al instante se me ocurrió la idea de una serpiente y, sabiendo que el doctor disponía de un buen surtido de animales de la India, sentí que probablemente me encontraba sobre una buena pista. La idea de utilizar una clase de veneno que los análisis químicos no pudieran descubrir parecía digna de un hombre inteligente y despiadado, con experiencia en Oriente. Muy sagaz tendría que ser el juez de guardia capaz de descubrir los dos pinchacitos que indicaban el lugar donde habían actuado los colmillos venenosos.
»A continuación pensé en el silbido. Por supuesto, tenía que hacer volver a la serpiente antes de que la víctima pudiera verla a la luz del día. Probablemente, la tenía adiestrada, por medio de la leche que vimos, para que acudiera cuando él la llamaba. La hacía pasar por el orificio cuando le parecía más conveniente, seguro de que bajaría por la cuerda y llegaría a la cama. Podía morder a la durmiente o no; es posible que ésta se librase todas las noches durante una semana, pero tarde o temprano tenía que caer.
»Había llegado ya a estas conclusiones antes de entrar en la habitación del doctor. Al examinar su silla comprobé que tenía la costumbre de ponerse en pie sobre ella: evidentemente, tenía que hacerlo para llegar al respiradero. La visión de la caja fuerte, el plato de leche y el látigo con lazo, bastó para disipar las pocas dudas que pudieran quedarme. El golpe metálico que oyó la señorita Stoner lo produjo sin duda el padrastro al cerrar apresuradamente la puerta de la caja fuerte, tras meter dentro a su terrible ocupante. Una vez formada mi opinión, ya conoce usted las medidas que adopté para ponerla a prueba. Oí el silbido del animal, como sin duda lo oyó usted también, y al momento encendí la luz y lo ataqué.
—Con el resultado de que volvió a meterse por el respiradero.
—Y también con el resultado de que, una vez al otro lado, se revolvió contra su amo. Algunos golpes de mi bastón habían dado en el blanco, y la serpiente debía estar de muy mal humor, así que atacó a la primera persona que vio. No cabe duda de que soy responsable indirecto de la muerte del doctor Grimesby Roylott, pero confieso que es poco probable que mi conciencia se sienta abrumada por ello.
Entre todos los problemas presentados a mi amigo el señor Sherlock Holmes para que les diera solución, durante los años de nuestra relación, hubo sólo dos en los que yo fui el medio de introducción: el del pulgar del señor Hatherley y el de la locura del coronel Warburton. De ellos, el último pudo haber proporcionado mejor campo para un observador agudo y dotado de originalidad, pero el otro fue tan extraño en su comienzo y tan dramático en sus detalles, que bien puede ser el más merecedor de quedar registrado por escrito, aunque diera a mi amigo menos oportunidades para practicar aquellos métodos deductivos de razonamiento con los que conseguía tan notables resultados. Según creo, la historia ha sido explicada más de una vez en los periódicos, pero, como ocurre con todas estas narraciones, su efecto es mucho menos chocante cuando se presenta en bloque, en una sola media columna de letra impresa, que cuando los hechos se desenvuelven lentamente ante nuestros ojos y el misterio se aclara de manera gradual, a medida que cada nuevo descubrimiento representa un caso más que conduce a la completa verdad. En su momento, las circunstancias me causaron una profunda impresión, y el paso de dos años apenas ha podido debilitar sus efectos.
En el verano de 1889, poco después de mi matrimonio, ocurrieron los acontecimientos que ahora me dispongo a resumir. Yo había vuelto a practicar la medicina civil y había abandonado finalmente a Holmes en sus habitaciones de Baker Street, aunque le visitaba continuamente y a veces incluso le persuadía para que abandonara sus hábitos bohemios hasta el punto de venir él a visitarnos. Mi clientela había aumentado con toda regularidad y, puesto que yo vivía a poca distancia de la estación de Paddington, conseguí unos cuantos pacientes entre sus empleados. Uno de éstos, al que le había curado una enfermedad tan dolorosa como persistente, no se cansaba de pregonar mis talentos, ni de procurar enviarme todo enfermo sobre el cual él tuviera alguna influencia.
Una mañana, poco antes de las siete, me despertó la sirvienta al golpear mi puerta, para anunciarme que habían llegado de Paddington dos hombres y que esperaban en la sala de consulta. Me vestí apresuradamente, pues sabía por experiencia que los casos que afectaban a usuarios del ferrocarril rara vez eran triviales, y me apresuré a bajar. Aún me encontraba en la escalera cuando mi fiel aliado, el guarda, salió de la sala de consulta y cerró con cuidado la puerta tras él.
-Lo tengo aquí -susurró, señalando con su pulgar por encima del hombro-. Está bien.
-¿De que se trata? -pregunté, pues su actitud sugería que hablaba de alguna extraña criatura a la que hubiera encerrado en la sala.
-Es un nuevo paciente -murmuró-. He pensado que lo mejor era traerlo yo mismo, ya que de este modo no podría escabullirse. Y aquí está, totalmente sano y salvo. Ahora debo marcharme, doctor, pues yo tengo mis obligaciones, lo mismo que usted.
Y diciendo esto, aquel fiable individuo se retiró, sin darme tiempo siquiera para expresarle mi agradecimiento.
Entré en mi gabinete de consulta y encontré un caballero sentado ante la mesa. Iba vestido discretamente con un traje de mezclilla de lana y había dejado sobre mis libros una gorra de tela. Un pañuelo, todo él manchado de sangre, envolvía su mano. Era un hombre joven, de no más de veinticinco años, hubiera asegurado yo, con un rostro enérgico y varonil, pero estaba muy pálido.
Me dio la impresión de ser víctima de una intensa agitación que sólo dominaba recurriendo a toda su energía.
-Siento haberle hecho levantar tan temprano, doctor -dijo-, pero durante la noche he sufrido un accidente muy grave. He llegado esta mañana en tren y, al preguntar en Paddington dónde podía encontrar un médico, un buen hombre me ha acompañado hasta aquí. He dado una tarjeta a la criada, pero veo que la ha dejado sobre la mesita.
La tomé para examinarla. «Víctor Hatherley. Ingeniero de obras hidráulicas. Victoria Street, 16 A, 3er. Piso.»
Tales eran el nombre, la profesión y el domicilio de mi visitante matinal.
-Lamento haberle hecho esperar -le dije, sentándome en el sillón de mi biblioteca-. Acaba usted de realizar un viaje nocturno, por lo que tengo entendido, y esto no deja de ser obviamente una ocupación monótona.
-¡Pero es que a mi noche nadie puede calificarla de monótona! -respondió él, y se echó a reír.
Se rió con ganas, con una nota aguda y penetrante, repantigándose en su silla y estremeciéndose de la cabeza a los pies. Todo mi instinto médico se alzó contra esta risa.
Le serví un poco de agua de una garrafa, pero de nada sirvió. Era presa de uno de aquellos arrebatos histéricos que se apoderan de una naturaleza vigorosa cuando acaba de pasar por una fuerte crisis. Finalmente, volvió a recuperar el control sobre sí mismo, pero se mostró muy fatigado y al mismo tiempo se sonrojó intensamente.
-Me he puesto en ridículo -jadeó.
Añadí un poco de brandy al agua y empezó a reaparecer el color en sus mejillas exangües.
-¡Ya me encuentro mejor! -dijo-. Y ahora, doctor, quizá tenga usted la bondad de echar un vistazo a mi pulgar, o, mejor dicho, al lugar donde estaba antes.
Retiró el pañuelo y extendió la mano. Incluso mis nervios endurecidos notaron un escalofrío cuando la miré. Había cuatro dedos extendidos y una horrible superficie roja y esponjosa allí donde había estado el pulgar. Éste había sido seccionado o arrancado directamente desde sus raíces.
-¡Cielo santo! -exclamé-. Esto es una herida terrible. Ha de haber sangrado muchísimo.
-Ya lo creo. Me desmayé al hacérmela, y creo que permanecí largo tiempo sin sentido. Cuando volví en mí, descubrí que todavía sangraba, por lo que até un extremo de mi pañuelo estrechamente en torno a la muñeca y lo aseguré con un palito.
-¡Excelente! Usted hubiera podido ser cirujano.
-Es cuestión de hidráulica, como usted sabe, y entraba en mi especialidad.
-Esto lo ha hecho -dije, examinando la herida- un instrumento muy pesado y afilado.
-Algo así como un cuchillo de carnicero -repuso.
-¿Cómo, una agresión criminal?
Apliqué una esponja a la herida, la limpié, la curé y, finalmente, la cubrí con una almohadilla de algodón y vendajes tratados con ácido carbólico. Él lo aguantó sin parpadear, aunque de vez en cuando se mordiera el labio.
-¿Qué tal? -le pregunté cuando hube terminado.
-¡Magnífico! Entre su brandy y su vendaje, me siento como nuevo. Estaba muy débil, pero tengo que hacer muchas cosas.
-Tal vez sea mejor que no hable del asunto. Es evidente que pone a prueba sus nervios.
-Oh, no, nada de esto ahora. Tendré que contar lo sucedido a la policía, pero le diré, entre nosotros, que si no fuera por la convincente evidencia de esta herida, me sorprendería que dieran crédito a mi declaración, pues es realmente extraordinaria y, como pruebas, no dispongo de gran cosa con que respaldarla. Y aunque lleguen a creerme, las pistas que yo pueda darles son tan vagas que dudo de que llegue a hacerse justicia.
-¡Ajá! -exclamé-. Si se trata de algo así como un problema que usted desea ver resuelto, debo recomendarle encarecidamente que vea a mi amigo el señor Sherlock Holmes antes de ir a la policía oficial.
-He oído hablar de ese señor -contestó mi visitante-. Mucho me alegraría que se hiciera cargo del asunto, aunque, desde luego, debo hacer uso también de la policía oficial. ¿Me dará una carta de presentación para él?
-Haré algo mejor. Yo mismo le acompañaré a visitarlo.
-Le quedaré inmensamente reconocido por ello.
-Llamaremos un coche de alquiler e iremos juntos. Llegaremos justo a tiempo para compartir con él un ligero desayuno. ¿Se siente usted con ánimos?
-Si, y no me consideraré tranquilo hasta haber contado mi historia.
-Entonces mi criada llamará un coche y yo estaré con usted al instante.
Subí apresuradamente al primer piso, expliqué el asunto a mi esposa, en pocas palabras, y cinco minutos después me instalé en el interior de un coche de alquiler que me condujo, junto con mi nuevo conocido, a Baker Street.
Como yo me había figurado, Sherlock Holmes se encontraba en su sala de estar, en bata, entregado a la lectura de la columna de anuncios de personas desaparecidas en The Times, y fumando su pipa anterior al desayuno, que se componía de todos los residuos que habían quedado de las pipas fumadas el día anterior, cuidadosamente secados y reunidos en una esquina de la repisa de la chimenea. Nos recibió con su actitud discreta pero cordial, pidió más huevos y lonchas de tocino ahumado, y se unió a nosotros en un copioso refrigerio. Una vez concluido el mismo, instaló a nuestro nuevo cliente en un sofá, le puso un cojín debajo de la cabeza y colocó un vaso con agua y brandy a su alcance.
-Es fácil ver que su experiencia no ha tenido nada de vulgar, señor Hatherley -le dijo-. Por favor, siga echado aquí y considérese absolutamente en su casa. Díganos lo que pueda, pero deténgase cuando esté fatigado y reponga sus fuerzas con un poco de estimulante.
-Gracias -dijo mi paciente-, pero me siento otro hombre desde que el doctor me hizo la cura, y creo que su desayuno ha completado el restablecimiento. Le robaré tan poco como sea posible de su valioso tiempo, por lo que pasaré a explicarle en seguida mi peculiar experiencia.
Holmes se acomodó en su butacón, con los párpados caídos y la expresión de cansancio que velaban su carácter vivo y fogoso, mientras yo me sentaba ante él, y escuchamos en silencio la extraña historia que nuestro visitante procedió a referirnos.
-Deben saber -dijo- que soy huérfano y soltero, y que vivo solo en una pensión de Londres. Tengo la profesión de ingeniero especializado en hidráulica, y conseguí una experiencia considerable en mi trabajo con mis siete años de aprendizaje en Venner and Matheson, la reputada empresa de Greenwich. Hace dos años, cumplido mi período de prácticas y tras haber conseguido una sustanciosa suma de dinero debido a la muerte de mi pobre padre, decidí establecerme por mi cuenta y alquilé un despacho profesional en Victoria Street.
»Supongo que todo el que da sus primeros pasos, como independiente en el mundo de los negocios, pasa por una dura experiencia. Para mí lo ha sido y con carácter excepcional. Durante tres años, me han hecho tres consultas y se me ha confiado un trabajo de poca monta, y esto es absolutamente todo lo que me ha aportado mi profesión. Mis ingresos brutos ascienden a veintisiete libras con diez chelines. Cada día, de las nueve de la mañana hasta las cuatro de la tarde, esperaba en mi pequeña oficina, hasta que finalmente empecé a perder el ánimo y llegué a creer que jamás conseguiría hacerme una clientela.
»Ayer, sin embargo, precisamente cuando pensaba abandonar el despacho, entró mi dependiente para anunciarme que esperaba un caballero que deseaba verme por cuestiones de negocio. Me entregó también una tarjeta con el nombre «Coronel Lysander Stark» grabado en ella. Pisándole los talones entró el propio coronel, un hombre de talla más que mediana pero de una excesiva delgadez. No creo haber visto nunca un hombre tan flaco. Toda su cara se afilaba para formar nariz y barbilla, y la piel de sus mejillas se tensaba con fuerza sobre sus huesos prominentes. No obstante, este enflaquecimiento parecía cosa natural en él, sin que se debiera a enfermedad alguna, pues tenía los ojos brillantes, su paso era firme y su oído muy fino. Vestía con sencillez pero pulcramente, y su edad, diría yo, se acercaba más a los cuarenta que a los treinta.
»-¿El señor Hatherley? -dijo con un vestigio de acento alemán-. Usted me ha sido recomendado, señor Hatherley, como un hombre que no sólo es eficiente en su profesión, sino además discreto y capaz de guardar un secreto.
»Me sentí tan halagado como podría sentirse cualquier joven ante semejante introducción.
»-¿Puedo preguntarle quién le ha dado tan buenas referencias? -inquirí.
»-Tal vez sea mejor que de momento no le diga esto. Sé, a través de la misma fuente, que es usted a la vez huérfano y soltero, y que vive solo en Londres.
»-Es exacto -respondí-, pero me excusará si le digo que no acierto a distinguir qué tiene que ver todo esto con mis calificaciones profesionales. Me ha parecido entender que usted deseaba hablar conmigo acerca de una cuestión profesional.
»-Indudablemente, pero comprobará que todo lo que yo digo tiene algo que ver con el asunto. Reservo para usted un encargo profesional, pero es esencial que usted guarde absoluto secreto, ¿me entiende? Como es lógico, esto lo podemos esperar más bien de un hombre que vive solo que de otro que viva en el seno de su familia.
»-Si yo prometo guardar un secreto -dije-, pueden estar totalmente seguros de que así lo haré.
»Me miró con gran fijeza mientras yo hablaba, y a mí me pareció que nunca había visto unos ojos tan suspicaces e inquisitivos.
»-¿Un silencio absoluto, completo, antes, durante y después? ¿Ninguna referencia al asunto, tanto oral como por escrito?
»Se levantó de pronto y, cruzando como un rayo la pequeña oficina, abrió la puerta de par en par. Afuera, el pasillo estaba vacío. Todo va bien -dijo al regresar-. Sé que los empleados se muestran a veces curiosos con los asuntos de sus amos. Ahora podemos hablar con toda seguridad. Colocó su silla muy cerca de la mía y empezó a contemplarme de nuevo con la misma mirada interrogante y pensativa. Una sensación de repulsión, junto con algo similar al temor, había empezado a surgir en mi interior ante la extraña actitud de aquel hombre descarnado. Ni siquiera mi temor a perder un cliente pudo impedirme que le mostrase mi impaciencia.
»-Le ruego que explique lo que desea, caballero -le dije-. Mi tiempo es valioso.
»Que el cielo me perdone esta frase, señor Holmes, pero así acudieron las palabras a mis labios.
»-¿Qué le parecerían cincuenta guineas por una noche de trabajo? -preguntó el coronel Stark.
»-Digo una noche de trabajo, pero hablar de una hora seria más exacto. Deseo simplemente su opinión sobre una máquina estampadora hidráulica que no funciona como es debido. Si nos indica dónde radica el defecto, pronto lo arreglaremos nosotros mismos. ¿Qué me dice de un encargo como éste?
»-El trabajo parece llevadero y la paga generosa.
»-Así es. Queremos que venga usted por la noche, en el último tren.
»-A Eyford, en el Berkshire. Es un pueblecillo cercano a los límites del Oxfordshire y a siete millas de Reading. Sale un tren desde Paddington que le dejará allí a eso de las once y cuarto.
»-Vendré a buscarlo en un coche.
»-¿Hay qué hacer un trayecto en coche, pues?
»-Sí, nuestro pueblecillo queda adentrado en la campiña. Está a sus buenas siete millas de la estación de Eyford.
»-Entonces dudo de que podamos llegar a él antes de medianoche. Supongo que no habrá ningún tren de vuelta y me veré obligado a pasar allí la noche.
»-Si, pero podemos improvisarle una cama.
»-Esto resulta muy inconveniente. ¿No podría acudir a una hora más oportuna?
»-Hemos considerado que llegue usted tarde. Precisamente, para compensarle por cualquier inconveniente, le pagamos, pese a ser un joven desconocido, unos honorarios como los que requeriría una opinión por parte de algunas de las figuras más descollantes de su profesión. No obstante, si prefiere retirarse del negocio, no es necesario decirle que hay tiempo de sobra para hacerlo.
»Pensé en las cincuenta guineas y en lo muy útiles que podían serme.
»-De ningún modo -contesté-. Con mucho gusto me acomodaré a sus deseos, pero me agradaría comprender algo más claramente lo que desea usted que haga.
»-Desde luego. Es muy natural que el compromiso de secreto que hemos obtenido de usted haya suscitado su curiosidad. No pretendo que se comprometa a nada antes de que lo haya visto todo ante sus ojos. Supongo que aquí estamos totalmente a salvo de curiosos capaces de escuchar detrás de las puertas, ¿no es así?
»-Entonces he aquí el asunto. Usted sabe probablemente que la tierra de batán es un producto valioso y que en Inglaterra sólo se encuentra en uno o dos lugares.
»-Hace algún tiempo compré una pequeña propiedad, una finca pequeñísima, a diez millas de Reading, y tuve la suerte de descubrir que en uno de mis campos había un filón de tierra de batán.
»Al examinarlo, sin embargo, observé que ese filón era relativamente pequeño y que constituía un enlace entre dos mucho más grandes a la derecha y a la izquierda, aunque ambos se encontraban en terrenos de mis vecinos. Esa buena gente ignoraba totalmente que sus tierras contenían lo que era tan valioso como una mina de oro. Como es natural, a mí me interesaba comprar sus tierras antes de que descubriesen su auténtico valor, pero desgraciadamente yo no disponía de capital que me permitiera hacerlo. No obstante, revelé el secreto a unos pocos amigos y ellos me sugirieron que explotáramos muy discretamente nuestro pequeño filón, y ello nos permitiría adquirir los campos vecinos. Y esto es lo que hemos estado haciendo durante algún tiempo, y con el fin de que nos ayudara en nuestras operaciones montamos una prensa hidráulica. Como ya le he explicado, esta prensa se ha estropeado y deseamos que usted nos aconseje al respecto. Pero nosotros guardamos celosamente nuestro secreto, porque si llegara a saberse que vienen ingenieros a nuestra propiedad, pronto se desataría la curiosidad y entonces, si se averiguase la verdad, adiós a toda posibilidad de conseguir aquellos campos y llevar a la práctica nuestros planes. Por esto yo le he hecho prometer que no dirá a nadie que va a Eyford esta noche. Espero haberme explicado con toda claridad.
»-Le entiendo perfectamente -aseguré-. El único punto que no acierto a comprender es qué servicio puede prestarles una prensa hidráulica para excavar tierra de batán, que, según tengo entendido, se extrae de un pozo, como la gravilla.
»-Si -repuso él con indiferencia-, pero es que nosotros tenemos un proceso propio. Comprimimos la tierra en forma de ladrillos a fin de sacarlos sin revelar lo que son. Pero esto es un mero detalle. Acabo de hacerle objeto de toda mi confianza, señor Hatherley, y le he demostrado hasta qué punto confío en usted. -Se levantó mientras hablaba-. Le esperaré, pues, en Eyford a las once y cuarto.
»-Y ni una sola palabra a nadie -dijo, dirigiéndome una última y prolongada mirada inquisitiva, y acto seguido, dando a mi mano un húmedo y frío apretón, salió presuroso de la oficina.
»Bien, cuando pude recapacitar con sangre fría me sentí estupefacto, como ustedes pueden pensar, ante aquel encargo repentino que me había sido confiado. Por un lado, como es natural, me alegraba, pues los honorarios eran como mínimo diez veces superiores a los que hubiera pedido de haber fijado yo precio a mis servicios, y cabía la posibilidad de que este encargo condujera a otros. Por otro lado, el rostro y la actitud de mi cliente me habían causado una desagradable impresión, y no me parecía que sus explicaciones sobre la tierra de batán bastaran para explicar la necesidad de que yo llegara allí a medianoche ni su extrema ansiedad respecto a la posibilidad de que yo hablara con alguien de mi misión. Sin embargo, deseché todos mis temores, despaché una buena cena, tomé un coche de punto hasta Paddington y di comienzo a mi viaje, tras haber obedecido al pie de la letra mi compromiso de guardar silencio.
»En Reading tuve que cambiar, no sólo de vagón, sino también de estación, pero llegué a tiempo para abordar el último tren con destino a Eyford. Poco después de las once me personé en la pequeña y mal iluminada estación. Fui el único pasajero que se apeó en ella y en el andén no había más que un soñoliento mozo de equipajes con una linterna. Pero al traspasar el portillo vi que mi visitante de la mañana me esperaba entre las sombras al otro lado. Sin pronunciar palabra, aferró mi brazo y me hizo subir apresuradamente a un carruaje cuya puerta había quedado abierta. Subió las ventanillas de ambos lados, dio un golpecito en la estructura de madera y partimos con toda la rapidez que podía conseguir el caballo.
-¿Un caballo? -intervino Holmes.
-Si, lo vi a la luz de los faroles laterales cuando yo subía al carruaje. Color castaño,
-Gracias. Siento haberle interrumpido. Le ruego que prosiga su interesantísíma narración.
-Emprendimos la marcha, pues, y corrimos al menos durante una hora. El coronel Lysander Stark había dicho que el trayecto sólo era de siete millas, pero yo creería, a juzgar por el promedio que parecíamos llevar y por el tiempo que empleamos, que debían de ser más bien unas doce. Sentado a mi lado, él guardó silencio en todo momento, y advertí más de una vez, al mirar en su dirección, que tenía la vista clavada en mi con gran intensidad. Las carreteras rurales no parecían muy buenas en aquella parte del mundo, pues los baches imprimían un traqueteo terrible. Traté de mirar a través de las ventanas para ver algo de los alrededores, pero eran cristales esmerilados y sólo pude distinguir el resplandor borroso y ocasional de alguna luz ante la que pasábamos. De vez en cuando, me aventuraba a hacer alguna observación para quebrar la monotonía del viaje, pero el coronel sólo contestaba con monosílabos y la conversación no tardaba en extinguirse. Finalmente, sin embargo, las asperezas de la carretera se convirtieron en la crujiente regularidad de un camino de grava, y el carruaje se detuvo. El coronel Lysander Stark se apeó de un salto y, al seguirlo yo, me empujó en seguida hacia un porche que se abría ante nosotros. De hecho, nos apeamos del coche para entrar directamente en el vestíbulo, de modo que no me fue posible dirigir la menor mirada a la fachada de la casa. Apenas hube cruzado el umbral, la puerta se cerró pesadamente a nuestra espalda y oí el leve traqueteo de las ruedas al alejarse el carruaje.
»Dentro de la casa reinaba una oscuridad absoluta y el coronel buscó en vano cerillas, mientras rezongaba para sus adentros, pero de pronto se abrió una puerta al otro lado del pasillo y una larga y dorada franja de luz avanzó en nuestra dirección. La franja se ensanchó y apareció una mujer que sostenía una lámpara encendida por encima de su cabeza y avanzaba el cuello para mirarnos. Pude ver que era hermosa y, por el brillo que la luz producía en su vestido oscuro, comprendí que éste era de un género de gran calidad. Dijo unas palabras en un idioma extranjero y en el tono de quien hace una pregunta, y cuando mi acompañante contestó con un brusco monosílabo, ella experimentó tal sobresalto que la lámpara estuvo a punto de caérsele de la mano. El coronel Stark se acercó a ella y le quitó la lámpara, murmurándole algo al oído, y después, empujándola hacia el cuarto del que había salido, avanzó de nuevo hacia mí con la lámpara en la mano.
»-Le ruego que tenga la bondad de esperar unos minutos en esta habitación -me dijo, abriendo otra puerta. Era una habitación pequeña, discreta, amueblada con sencillez, con una mesa redonda en el centro, en la que había esparcidos varios libros en alemán. El coronel Stark puso la lámpara sobre un armario que había junto a la puerta-. No le haré esperar mucho tiempo -me aseguró, y se desvaneció en la oscuridad.
»Examiné los libros y, a pesar de mi ignorancia del idioma alemán, pude ver que dos de ellos eran tratados científicos y los otros volúmenes de poesía. Entonces me dirigí hacia la ventana, esperando poder echar un vistazo al paisaje rural, pero la cubría un porticón de madera de roble asegurado con recios barrotes. Era una casa asombrosamente silenciosa. Un reloj antiguo dejaba oir un ruidoso tictac en algún lugar del pasillo, pero aparte dc esto reinaba por doquier una quietud mortal. Una vaga sensación de intranquilidad empezó a apoderarse de mí. ¿Quiénes eran aquellos alemanes, y qué hacían en un lugar tan extraño y aislado? ¿Y dónde estaba ese lugar? A unas diez millas de Eyford era todo lo que sabía yo, pero si era al norte, al sur, al este o al oeste, no tenía la menor idea. En este aspecto, Reading, y acaso otras poblaciones importantes, se encontraba dentro de este radio, de modo que tal vez el lugar no estuviera tan aislado, después de todo. No obstante, a juzgar por aquella quietud absoluta no cabía duda de que estábamos en el campo. Paseé de un lado a otro de la habitación, entonando una cancioncilla entre dientes para mantener el ánimo y pensando que me estaba ganando cumplidamente las cincuenta guineas de mis honorarios.
»De pronto, y sin ningún sonido preliminar en medio del profundo silencio, la puerta de mi habitación se abrió lentamente. La mujer se perfiló en la abertura, con la oscuridad del vestíbulo detrás de ella, mientras la luz amarillenta de mi lámpara iluminaba su bellísima y angustiada cara. Pude ver en seguida que estaba aterrorizada, y esta visión provocó también un escalofrío en mi corazón. Mantenía en alto un dedo tembloroso para pedirme silencio y murmuró unas cuantas palabras entrecortadas en un inglés vacilante, con unos ojos como los de un caballo asustado, mirando hacia atrás, hacia las tinieblas a su espalda.
»-Yo me iría -dijo, procurando, según me pareció, hablar con calma-. Yo me iría. Yo no me quedaría aquí. quedarse no es bueno para usted.
»-Pero, señora -repuse-, todavía no he hecho lo que me ha traído aquí. No puedo marcharme sin haber visto la máquina.
»-No merece la pena que espere -insistió ella-. Puede salir por la puerta y nadie se lo impedirá.
»Entonces, al ver que yo sonreía y meneaba la cabeza negativamente, abandonó toda compostura y dio un paso adelante, con las manos entrelazadas.
»-¡Por el amor de Dios! -exclamó-. ¡Márchese de aquí antes de que sea demasiado tarde!
»Pero por naturaleza soy un tanto obstinado y más me empeño en hacer algo cuando se tercia algún obstáculo. Pensé en mis cincuenta guineas, en mi fatigoso viaje y en la desagradable noche que parecía esperarme. ¿Iba a ser todo a cambio de nada? ¿Por qué tenía yo que escabullirme sin haber realizado mi misión y sin cobrar lo que se me debía? Que yo supiera, aquella mujer bien podía ser una monomaniaca. Con una firme postura, por consiguiente, aunque la actitud de ella me había impresionado más de lo que yo quisiera admitir, seguí denegando con la cabeza e insistí en mi intención de quedarme. Estaba ella a punto de reanudar sus súplicas cuando arriba se cerró ruidosamente una puerta y se oyeron los pasos de varias personas en la escalera. Ella escuchó unos instantes, alzó las manos en un gesto de desesperación y desapareció tan súbitamente como silenciosamente se había presentado.
»Los recién llegados eran el coronel Lysander Stark y un hombre bajo y grueso, con una barba hirsuta que crecía en los pliegues de su doble papada y que me fue presentado como el señor Ferguson.
»-Es mi secretario y administrador -explicó el coronel-. A propósito, yo tenía la impresión de haber dejado la puerta cerrada hace unos momentos. Temo que le haya molestado la corriente de aire.
»-Al contrario -repliqué-, yo mismo la he abierto, porque este cuarto me parecía un poco cerrado.
»Me lanzó una de sus miradas suspicaces.
»-Pues tal vez sea mejor que pongamos manos a la obra -dijo-. El señor Ferguson y yo le acompañaremos a ver la máquina.
»-Entonces será mejor que me ponga el sombrero.
»-No vale la pena, pues está aquí en la casa.
»-¿Cómo? ¿Extraen tierra de batán en la misma casa?
»-No, no. La máquina sólo se emplea cuando comprimimos la tierra. ¡Pero esto poco importa!
Lo único que deseamos es que la examine y nos diga qué le pasa.
»Subimos los tres, el coronel delante con la lámpara y detrás el obeso administrador y yo. Era una casa vieja y laberíntica, con corredores, pasillos, estrechas escaleras de caracol y puertas pequeñas y bajas, cuyos umbrales mostraban la huella de las generaciones que los habían cruzado. No había alfombras ni señales de mobiliario más arriba de la planta baja y, en cambio, el estuco se estaba desprendiendo de las paredes y la humedad se filtraba formando manchones de un feo color verdoso. Yo procuraba mostrar una actitud tan despreocupada como me era posible, pero no había olvidado las advertencias de la dama, aunque las dejara de lado, y mantenía una mirada vigilante sobre mis dos acompañantes. Ferguson parecía ser un hombre malhumorado y silencioso, pero, por lo poco que dijo, supe que era por lo menos compatriota mío.
»El coronel Lysander Stark se detuvo por fin ante una puerta baja, cuya cerradura abrió. Había al otro lado un cuarto pequeño y cuadrado, en el que los tres difícilmente podíamos entrar al mismo tiempo. Ferguson se quedó afuera y el coronel me hizo entrar.
»-De hecho -dijo-, nos encontramos ahora dentro de la prensa hidráulica, y seria particularmente desagradable para nosotros que alguien la pusiera en marcha. El techo de este cuartito es en realidad el extremo del pistón descendente, y baja con la fuerza de muchas toneladas sobre este suelo metálico. Afuera, hay unos pequeños cilindros laterales de agua que reciben la presión y que la transmiten y multiplican de la manera que a usted le es familiar. La máquina se pone en marcha, pero hay una cierta rigidez en su funcionamiento y ha perdido algo de su potencia. Tenga la bondad de examinarla y de explicarnos cómo podemos repararla.
»Me entregó su lámpara y yo inspeccioné detenidamente la máquina. Era, desde luego, una prensa gigantesca, capaz de ejercer una presión enorme. Cuando pasé al exterior, sin embargo, y accioné las palancas que la controlaban, supe en seguida, por un ruido siseante, que había una ligera fuga que permitía una regurgitación del agua a través de uno de los cilindros laterales. Un examen mostró que una de las bandas de goma que rodeaban el cabezal de una de las barras impulsoras se había encogido y no cubría por completo el cilindro a lo largo del cual trabajaba. Tal era, claramente, la causa de la pérdida de potencia, y así lo indiqué a mis acompañantes, que escucharon muy atentamente mis observaciones e hicieron varias preguntas concretas sobre lo que debían hacer para reparar la prensa. Una vez se lo hube explicado, volví a la cámara principal de la máquina y le eché un buen vistazo para satisfacer mi curiosidad.
»Al momento resultaba obvio que la historia de la tierra de batán no era más que un embuste, pues resultaba absurdo suponer que se pudiera destinar una máquina tan potente a una finalidad tan inadecuada. Las paredes eran de madera, pero el suelo consistía en una gran plancha de hierro, y cuando la examiné detenidamente pude ver sobre ella una costra formada por un poso metálico. Me había agachado y la raspaba para saber exactamente qué era, cuando oí una sorda exclamación en alemán y vi la faz cadavérica del coronel que me miraba desde arriba.
»-¿Qué está haciendo aquí? -pregunto.
»Yo estaba indignado por haberme dejado engañar por una historia tan rebuscada como la que me había contado.
»-Estaba admirando su tierra de batán -repliqué-. Creo que podría aconsejarle mejor respecto a su máquina, si supiera exactamente con qué propósito ha sido utilizada.
»Apenas había pronunciado estas palabras, lamenté la franqueza de las mismas. El rostro del coronel pareció endurecerse y una luz amenazadora bailó en sus ojos grises.
»-Muy bien -dijo-, pues va a saberlo todo acerca de ella.
»Dio un paso atrás, cerró de golpe la puertecilla y dio vuelta a la llave en la cerradura. Me precipité hacia ella y forcejeé con la manija, pero era una puerta muy segura y no cedió en lo más mínimo, pese a mis patadas y empujones.
»-¡Oiga! -grité-. ¡Oiga, coronel! ¡Déjeme salir!
»Y entonces, en el silencio, oyóse de pronto un ruido que hizo agolpar la sangre en mi cabeza. Era el chasquido metálico de las palancas y el silbido del escape en el cilindro. Había puesto la máquina en marcha. La lámpara se encontraba todavía en el suelo metálico, donde la había colocado al inspeccionarlo. Su luz me permitió ver que el negro techo descendía sobre mí, lentamente y a sacudidas, pero, como nadie podía saber mejor que yo, con una fuerza que al cabo de un minuto me habría reducido a una papilla informe. Me abalancé, chillando, contra la puerta y forcejeé con la cerradura. Imploré al coronel que me dejara salir, pero el implacable ruido de las palancas sofocó mis gritos. El techo se encontraba tan sólo a tres o cuatro palmos de mi cabeza; levanté la mano y pude palpar su dura y áspera superficie. Acudió entonces a mi mente la idea de que la condición dolorosa de mi muerte dependería muchísimo de la posición con la que yo la esperase; si me echaba boca abajo el peso gravitaría sobre mi columna vertebral. Me estremecía al pensar en el espantoso chasquido al romperse. Tal vez resultara más fácil hacerlo al revés, pero ¿tendría la sangre fría necesaria para contemplar, echado, aquella mortal sombra negra que descendía, oscilante, sobre mí? Ya no me era posible mantenerme de pie, cuando mi vista captó algo que devolvió un soplo de esperanza a mi corazón.
»He dicho que, aunque el suelo y el techo eran de hierro, las paredes eran de madera. Al dar una última y apresurada mirada a mí alrededor, vi una fina línea de luz amarilla entre dos de las tablas, línea que se ensanchó más y más al correrse hacia atrás un pequeño panel. Por un instante apenas pude creer que hubiese de veras una puerta que me alejara de la muerte. Un momento después, me lancé a través de la abertura y me desplomé, medio desmayado, al otro lado de ella. El panel se había cerrado de nuevo detrás de mí, pero la rotura de la lámpara y, momentos después, el choque entre las dos planchas metálicas, me indicaron bien a las claras que había escapado por los pelos.
»Me hizo volver en mí un frenético tirón en mi muñeca, y me encontré echado en el suelo de piedra de un estrecho corredor, con una mujer agachada que tiraba de mí con la mano izquierda, mientras sostenía una vela con la derecha. Era la misma buena amiga cuya advertencia había despreciado con tanta imprudencia.
»-¡Vamos, vamos! -exclamó casi sin aliento-. Estarán aquí dentro de un momento y descubrirán su ausencia. ¡Por favor, no pierda un tiempo tan precioso y venga!
»Esta vez, al menos, no eché en saco roto su consejo. Me levanté, tambaleándome, y corrí con ella a lo largo del pasillo, para bajar después por una escalera de caracol. Esta conducía a otro pasillo ancho y, apenas llegamos a él, oímos el ruido de pies que corrían y gritos de dos voces -una que contestaba a la otra- desde la planta en que nos encontrábamos y desde el piso de abajo. Mi guía se detuvo y miró a su alrededor, como la persona que llega al término de sus recursos. Abrió entonces una puerta que daba a un dormitorio, a través de cuya ventana la luna brillaba espléndidamente.
»-Es su única posibilidad -dijo-. Es alto, pero tal vez usted sea capaz de saltar.
»Mientras hablaba, se dejó ver una luz en el extremo más distante del pasillo, y vi la magra silueta del coronel Lysander Stark que corría hacia nosotros con una linterna en una mano y un arma parecida a un cuchillo de carnicero en la otra. Crucé precipitadamente el dormitorio, abrí de par en par la ventana y miré al exterior. El jardín no podía parecer más tranquilo, agradable y acogedor a la luz de la luna, y la altura no podía superar los quince pies. Trepé al alféizar pero vacilé antes de saltar, hasta haber oído lo que pasaba entre mi salvadora y el malvado que me perseguía. Si la maltrataba, yo estaba dispuesto, a cualquier precio, a correr en su ayuda. Apenas acababa de imponerse este pensamiento en mi mente, cuando él ya se encontraba en la puerta, forcejeando con la mujer para abrirse camino, pero ella le rodeó con los brazos y trató de contenerlo.
»-¡Fritz! ¡Fritz! -gritó. Y en inglés le dijo-: Recuerda lo que prometiste la última vez. Dijiste que no volvería a pasar. ¡El no hablará! ¡Te digo que no hablará!
»-¡Estás loca, Elise! -gritó él a su vez, luchando para desprenderse de ella-. Será nuestra ruina. Ha visto demasiado. ¡Déjame pasar, te digo!
»La empujó a un lado y, precipitándose hacia la ventana, me atacó con su pesada arma. Yo había atravesado la ventana y me sujetaba con ambas manos, colgando del alféizar, cuando descargó su golpe. Noté un dolor sordo, mis manos se distendieron y caí al jardín.
»Me sentí conmocionado pero no lesionado por la caída, de modo que me levanté y eché a correr con todas mis fuerzas a través de los matorrales, pues comprendía que todavía distaba mucho de poder considerarme fuera de peligro. Sin embargo, mientras corría me invadió de pronto una violenta sensación de mareo, acompañada de náuseas. Miré mi mano, que experimentaba dolorosas pulsaciones, y vi entonces, por primera vez, que mi pulgar había sido seccionado y que la sangre brotaba de mi herida. Me las arreglé para atar mi pañuelo a su alrededor, pero noté un repentino zumbido en mis oídos y un momento después yacía entre los rosales, víctima de un profundo desmayo.
»No me es posible decir cuánto tiempo permanecí inconsciente. Debió de ser mucho tiempo, pues al volver en mí la luna se había puesto y despuntaba ya una radiante mañana. Mis ropas estaban empapadas por el rocío y la manga de mi chaqueta manchada por la sangre procedente de mi pulgar amputado. El dolor que sentía en la herida me recordó en un instante todos los detalles de mi aventura nocturna, y me puse en pie con la sensación de que muy difícilmente podía estar a salvo de mis perseguidores. Pero, con gran asombro por mi parte, cuando me decidí a mirar a mi alrededor, no había ni casa ni jardín a la vista. Había estado tumbado junto a un seto próximo a la carretera; un poco más abajo había un edificio de construcción baja y alargada que, al aproximarme, resultó ser la misma estación a la que yo había llegado la noche anterior. De no ser por la fea herida en mi mano, todo lo ocurrido durante aquellas terribles horas bien hubiera podido ser una pesadilla.
»Medio aturdido, entré en la estación y pregunte por el tren de la mañana. Habría uno con destino a Reading antes de una hora. Observé que estaba de servicio el mismo mozo de estación al que vi cuando llegué yo, y le pregunté si había oído hablar del coronel Lysander Stark. El nombre le era desconocido. ¿No había observado, la noche antes, un carruaje que me estaba esperando? No, no lo había visto. ¿Había un puesto de policía cerca de allí? Había uno, a unas tres millas de distancia.
»Era demasiado trecho para mí, débil y enfermo como me sentía. Decidí esperar hasta volver a la ciudad antes de contarle mi historia a la policía. Eran poco más de las seis cuando llegué, de modo que lo primero que hice fue pedir que me curasen la herida y después el doctor ha tenido la amabilidad de traerme aquí. Pongo el caso en sus manos y haré exactamente lo que usted me aconseje.
Los dos permanecimos sentados y en silencio un buen rato, después de oír su extraordinaria narración. Finalmente, Sherlock Holmes extrajo de la estantería uno de los gruesos libros de aspecto corriente en los que colocaba sus recortes.
-Hay aquí un anuncio que le interesará -dijo-. Apareció en todos los periódicos hace cosa de un año. Escuche esto: «Desaparecido, a partir del nueve del corriente, Jeremiah Haydling, de veintiséis años, ingeniero de obras hidráulicas. Salió de su domicilio a las diez de la noche y desde entonces no se ha sabido de él. Vestía... » ¡Ajá! Esto indica la última vez, sospecho, que el coronel necesitó reparar su máquina.
-¡Cielos! -exclamó el paciente-. Entonces, esto explica lo que dijo la joven.
-Indudablemente. Está bien claro que el coronel es un hombre frío y desesperado, absolutamente decidido a que nada le obstaculice el camino en su juego, como aquellos piratas encallecidos que no dejaban ningún superviviente en el barco que capturaban. Bien, ahora cada momento es precioso, por lo que, si usted se siente con fuerzas para ello, iremos en seguida a Scotland Yard como preliminar a nuestra visita a Eyford.
Unas tres horas después nos encontrábamos todos en el tren, en el trayecto desde Reading hasta el pueblecillo de Berkshire. Éramos Sherlock Holmes, el ingeniero de obras hidráulicas, el inspector Bradstreet de Scotland Yard, un agente de paisano y yo. Bradstreet había desplegado un mapa del condado sobre el asiento y con un compás se dedicaba a trazar un círculo con Eyford como centro.
-Ya ven ustedes -dijo-. Este círculo ha sido trazado con un radio de diez millas respecto al pueblo. El lugar que nos interesa debe de estar próximo a esta línea. ¿Dijo diez millas, verdad, señor?
-Fue una hora de trayecto bien larga.
-¿Y usted cree que le llevaron de nuevo al punto de partida, cuando estaba inconsciente? -Tuvieron que hacerlo. Tengo también el confuso recuerdo de haber sido levantado y conducido a alguna parte.
-Lo que no logro comprender -dije yo- es por qué le respetaron la vida cuando lo encontraron desmayado en el jardín. Tal vez el villano se ablandó ante las súplicas de la mujer.
-Esto no me parece nada probable. En toda mi vida he visto un rostro más inexorable.
-Muy pronto aclararemos todo esto -aseguró Bradstreet-. Bien, yo he dibujado mi circulo, y lo único que desearía saber es en qué punto se puede encontrar a la gente que andamos buscando.
-Creo que yo podría señalarlo -manifestó tranquilamente Holmes.
-¿De veras? -exclamó el inspector-. ¿De modo que ya se ha formado su opinión? Vamos a ver quien está de acuerdo con usted. Yo digo que está al sur, pues la campiña allí está más solitaria.
-Y yo digo al este -aventuró mi paciente.
-Yo me inclino por el oeste -observó el agente de paisano-. Hay allí unos cuantos pueblecillos muy tranquilos.
-Y yo por el norte -declaré-, porque allí no hay colinas y nuestro amigo asegura que no notó que el coche subiera ninguna cuesta.
-¡Vaya diversidad de opiniones! -exclamó el inspector, riéndose-. Entre todos hemos agotado las posibilidades del compás. ¿Y usted, a quien concede su voto decisorio?
-Todos ustedes están equivocados -afirmó Holmes.
-¡Es imposible que lo estemos todos!
-Ya lo creo que sí. Este es mi punto. -Puso el dedo en el centro del círculo-. Aquí es donde los encontraremos.
-Pero ¿y el trayecto de doce millas? -dijo Hatherley estupefacto.
-Seis de ida y seis de vuelta. Nada puede ser más simple. Antes ha dicho que, al subir usted al carruaje, observó que el caballo estaba tranquilo y tenía el pelo reluciente. ¿Cómo se explicaría esto, tras un recorrido de doce millas por caminos intransitables?
-Desde luego, es un truco que no deja de ser probable -observó Bradstreet pensativo-. De lo que no puede haber duda es acerca de la naturaleza de esta pandilla.
-Ni la menor duda -dijo Holmes-. Son falsificadores de moneda a gran escala que utilizan la máquina para prensar la aleación que sustituye la plata.
-Sabíamos desde hace tiempo que actuaba una banda bien organizada -explicó el inspector-. Han estado acuñando monedas de media corona a millares. Incluso les seguimos la pista hasta Reading, pero no nos fue posible llegar más lejos, pues habían disimulado sus huellas de una manera que indicaba su gran veteranía. Pero ahora, gracias a esta afortunada oportunidad, creo que los tenemos bien atrapados.
Pero el inspector se equivocaba, pues aquellos criminales no tenían como destino el de caer en manos de la policía. Al entrar el tren en la estación de Eyford, vimos una gigantesca columna de humo que ascendía por detrás de una pequeña arboleda cercana y se cernía sobre el paisaje como una inmensa pluma de avestruz.
-¿Una casa incendiada? -preguntó Bradstreet, mientras el tren proseguía su camino.
-Sí, señor -contestó el jefe de estación.
-He oído decir que ha sido durante la noche, pero ha ido en aumento y todo el lugar es una hoguera.
-Dígame -intervino el ingeniero-, ¿el doctor Beecher es alemán, un hombre muy delgado y con una nariz larga y ganchuda?
El jefe de estación se rió con ganas.
-No, señor. El doctor Beecher es inglés y no hay hombre en toda la parroquia que tenga mejor relleno bajo el chaleco. Pero vive en su casa un señor, un paciente según tengo entendido, que es extranjero y que da la impresión de que le convendría un buen bisté del Berkshire.
No había terminado su explicación el jefe de estación cuando ya nos dirigíamos todos, presurosos, hacia el fuego. La carretera ascendía a lo alto de una colina y apareció ante nosotros un gran edificio de paredes encaladas del que brotaban llamas por todas las ventanas y aberturas, mientras en el jardín anterior tres coches de bomberos trataban en vano de sofocar el incendio.
-¡Es aquí! -gritó Hatherley muy excitado-. Allí está el camino de entrada, y allá los rosales donde yacía yo. Aquella segunda ventana es la que utilicé para saltar.
-Al menos -dijo Holmes- se vengó usted de ellos. No cabe la menor duda de que fue su lámpara de aceite la que, al ser aplastada por la prensa, prendió fuego a las paredes de madera, aunque tampoco cabe duda de que estaban demasiado excitados persiguiéndole a usted, para darse cuenta de ello en aquel momento. Y ahora mantenga los ojos bien abiertos y busque, entre esta multitud, a sus amigos de anoche, aunque mucho me temo que en estos momentos se encontrarán a un buen centenar de millas de distancia.
Los temores de Holmes se hicieron realidad, pues hasta el momento no se ha oído ni una sola palabra de la hermosa mujer, el siniestro alemán o el huraño inglés. Aquella mañana, a primera hora, un campesino había visto un carruaje en el que viajaban varias personas y que transportaba unas cajas muy voluminosas, dirigirse con rapidez hacia Reading, pero allí desaparecía toda traza de los fugitivos, y ni siquiera el ingenio de Holmes fue capaz de averiguar la menor pista de su paradero.
Los bomberos se habían sentido muy desconcertados ante la extraña disposición del interior de la casa, y todavía más por el descubrimiento de un dedo pulgar humano, recientemente amputado, en el alféizar de una ventana del segundo piso. Al atardecer, sin embargo, sus esfuerzos se vieron por fin recompensados y lograron sofocar las llamas, pero no antes de que se hubiera derrumbado el techado y de que todo el lugar hubiera quedado reducido a una ruina tan absoluta que, con la excepción de unos cilindros y unos tubos metálicos retorcidos, no quedaba ni el menor vestigio de la maquinaria que tan cara le había costado a nuestro infortunado amigo. Se descubrieron grandes cantidades de níquel y estaño en un edificio exterior, pero no se encontraron monedas, lo que tal vez explicara la presencia de aquellas voluminosas cajas que ya han sido citadas.
De cómo había sido trasladado nuestro ingeniero especializado en hidráulica desde el jardín hasta el lugar donde volvió en si, tal vez se hubiera mantenido como un misterio para siempre a no ser por el blando musgo que nos contó una versión bien sencilla. Era evidente que lo habían transportado dos personas, una de las cuales tenía unos pies notablemente pequeños y la otra unos pies extraordinariamente grandes. En resumidas cuentas, era lo más probable que el silencioso inglés, menos osado o menos sanguinario que su compañero, hubiera ayudado a la mujer a transportar al hombre inconsciente hasta un lugar menos comprometido para ellos.
-Bien -dijo nuestro ingeniero con una sonrisa forzada, al ocupar nuestros asientos para regresar a Londres-, ¡yo sí que he hecho un buen negocio! He perdido mi dedo pulgar y también unos honorarios de cincuenta guineas. ¿Y qué he ganado?
-Experiencia -repuso Holmes, riéndose-. Indirectamente, sepa que puede resultarle valiosa. Le basta con traducirla en palabras para conseguir la reputación de ser un excelente conversador durante el resto de su existencia.
Hace ya mucho tiempo que el matrimonio de lord St. Simon y la curiosa manera en que terminó dejaron de ser temas de interés en los selectos círculos en los que se mueve el infortunado novio. Nuevos escándalos lo han eclipsado, y sus detalles más picantes han acaparado las murmuraciones, desviándolas de este drama que ya tiene cuatro años de antigüedad. No obstante, como tengo razones para creer que los hechos completos no se han revelado nunca al público en general, y dado que mi amigo Sherlock Holmes desempeñó un importante papel en el esclarecimiento del asunto, considero que ninguna biografía suya estaría completa sin un breve resumen de este notable episodio.
Pocas semanas antes de mi propia boda, cuando aún compartía con Holmes el apartamento de Baker Street, mi amigo regresó a casa después de un paseo y encontró una carta aguardándole encima de la mesa. Yo me había quedado en casa todo el día, porque el tiempo se había puesto de repente muy lluvioso, con fuertes vientos de otoño, y la bala que me había traído dentro del cuerpo como recuerdo de mi campaña de Afganistán palpitaba con monótona persistencia. Tumbado en una poltrona con una pierna encima de otra, me había rodeado de una nube de periódicos hasta que, saturado al fin de noticias, los tiré a un lado y me quedé postrado e inerte, contemplando el escudo y las iniciales del sobre que había encima de la mesa, y preguntándome perezosamente quién sería aquel noble que escribía a mi amigo.
-Tiene una carta de lo más elegante -comenté al entrar él-. Si no recuerdo mal, las cartas de esta mañana eran de un pescadero y de un aduanero del puerto.
-Sí, desde luego, mi correspondencia tiene el encanto de la variedad -respondió él, sonriendo-. Y, por lo general, las más humildes son las más interesantes. Ésta parece una de esas molestas convocatorias sociales que le obligan a uno a aburrirse o a mentir.
Rompió el lacre y echó un vistazo al contenido.
-¡Ah, caramba! ¡Después de todo, puede que resulte interesante!
-¿No es un acto social, entonces?
-No; estrictamente profesional.
-Uno de los grandes de Inglaterra.
-Le aseguro, Watson, sin falsa modestia, que la categoría de mi cliente me importa mucho menos que el interés que ofrezca su caso. Sin embargo, es posible que esta nueva investigación no carezca de interés. Ha leído usted con atención los últimos periódicos, ¿no es cierto?
-Eso parece -dije melancólicamente, señalando un enorme montón que había en un rincón-. No tenía otra cosa que hacer.
-Es una suerte, porque así quizás pueda ponerme al corriente. Yo no leo más que los sucesos y los anuncios personales. Estos últimos son siempre instructivos. Pero si usted ha seguido de cerca los últimos acontecimientos, habrá leído acerca de lord St. Simon y su boda.
-Oh, sí, y con el mayor interés.
-Estupendo. La carta que tengo en la mano es de lord St. Simon. Se la voy a leer y, a cambio, usted repasará esos periódicos y me enseñará todo lo que tenga que ver con el asunto. Esto es lo que dice:
«Querido señor Sherlock Holmes: Lord Backwater me asegura que puedo confiar plenamente en su juicio y discreción. Así pues, he decidido hacerle una visita para consultarle con respecto al dolorosísimo suceso acaecido en relación con mi boda. El señor Lestrade, de Scotland Yard, se encuentra ya trabajando en el asunto, pero me ha asegurado que no hay inconveniente alguno en que usted coopere, e incluso cree que podría resultar de alguna ayuda. Pasaré a verle a las cuatro de la tarde, y le agradecería que aplazara cualquier otro compromiso que pudiera tener a esa hora, ya que el asunto es de trascendental importancia. Suyo afectísimo,
-Está fechada en Grosvenor Mansions, escrita con pluma de ave, y el noble señor ha tenido la desgracia de mancharse de tinta la parte de fuera de su meñique derecho -comentó Holmes, volviendo a doblar la carta.
-Dice que a las cuatro, y ahora son las tres. Falta una hora para que venga.
-Entonces, tengo el tiempo justo, contando con su ayuda, para ponerme al corriente del tema. Repase esos periódicos y ordene los artículos por orden de fechas, mientras yo miro quién es nuestro cliente -sacó un volumen de tapas rojas de una hilera de libros de referencia que había junto a la repisa de la chimenea-. Aquí está -dijo, sentándose y abriéndolo sobre las rodillas-. «Robert Walsingham de Vere St. Simon, segundo hijo del duque de Balmoral»... ¡Hum! Escudo: Campo de azur, con tres abrojos en jefe sobre banda de sable. Nacido en 1846. Tiene, pues, cuarenta y un años, que es una edad madura para casarse. Fue subsecretario de las colonias en una administración anterior. El duque, su padre, fue durante algún tiempo ministro de Asuntos Exteriores. Han heredado sangre de los Plantagenet por vía directa y de los Tudor por vía materna. ¡Ajá! Bueno, en todo esto no hay nada que resulte muy instructivo. Creo que dependo de usted, Watson, para obtener datos más sólidos.
-Me resultará muy fácil encontrar lo que busco -dije yo-, porque los hechos son bastante recientes y el asunto me llamó bastante la atención. Sin embargo, no me atrevía a hablarle del tema, porque sabía que tenía una investigación entre manos y que no le gusta que se entrometan otras cosas.
-Ah, se refiere usted al insignificante problema del furgón de muebles de Grosvenor Square. Eso ya está aclarado de sobra... aunque la verdad es que era evidente desde un principio. Por favor, deme los resultados de su selección de prensa.
-Aquí está la primera noticia que he podido encontrar. Está en la columna personal del Morning Post y, como ve, lleva fecha de hace unas semanas. «Se ha concertado una boda», dice, «que, si los rumores son ciertos, tendrá lugar dentro de muy poco, entre lord Robert St. Simon, segundo hijo del duque de Balmoral, y la señorita Hatty Doran, hija única de Aloysius Doran, de San Francisco, California, EE.UU.» Eso es todo.
-Escueto y al grano -comentó Holmes, extendiendo hacia el fuego sus largas y delgadas piernas.
-En la sección de sociedad de la misma semana apareció un párrafo ampliando lo anterior. ¡Ah, aquí está! : «Pronto será necesario imponer medidas de protección sobre el mercado matrimonial, en vista de que el principio de libre comercio parece actuar decididamente en contra de nuestro producto nacional. Una tras otra, las grandes casas nobiliarias de Gran Bretaña van cayendo en manos de nuestras bellas primas del otro lado del Atlántico. Durante la última semana se ha producido una importante incorporación a la lista de premios obtenidos por estas encantadoras invasoras. Lord St. Simon, que durante más de veinte años se había mostrado inmune a las flechas del travieso dios, ha anunciado de manera oficial su próximo enlace con la señorita Hatty Doran, la fascinante hija de un millonario californiano. La señorita Doran, cuya atractiva figura y bello rostro atrajeron mucha atención en las fiestas de Westbury House, es hija única y se rumorea que su dote está muy por encima de las seis cifras, y que aún podría aumentar en el futuro. Teniendo en cuenta que es un secreto a voces que el duque de Balmoral se ha visto obligado a vender su colección de pintura en los últimos años, y que lord St. Simon carece de propiedades, si exceptuamos la pequeña finca de Birchmoor, parece evidente que la heredera californiana no es la única que sale ganando con una alianza que le permitirá realizar la fácil y habitual transición de dama republicana a aristócrata británica».
-¿Algo más? -preguntó Holmes, bostezando.
-Oh, sí, mucho. Hay otro párrafo en el Morning Post diciendo que la boda sería un acto absolutamente privado, que se celebraría en San Jorge, en Hanover Square, que sólo se invitaría a media docena de amigos íntimos, y que luego todos se reunirían en una casa amueblada de Lancaster Gate, alquilada por el señor Aloysius Doran. Dos días después... es decir, el miércoles pasado... hay una breve noticia de que la boda se ha celebrado y que los novios pasarían la luna de miel en casa de lord Backwater, cerca de Petersfield. Éstas son todas las noticias que se publicaron antes de la desaparición de la novia.
-¿Antes de qué? -preguntó Holmes con sobresalto.
-De la desaparición de la dama.
-Caramba. Esto es más interesante de lo que yo pensaba; y de lo más dramático.
-Sí, a mí me pareció un poco fuera de lo corriente.
-Muchas novias desaparecen antes de la ceremonia, y alguna que otra durante la luna de miel; pero no recuerdo nada tan súbito como esto. Por favor, déme detalles.
-Le advierto que son muy incompletos.
-Quizás podamos hacer que lo sean menos.
-Lo poco que se sabe viene todo seguido en un solo artículo publicado ayer por la mañana, que voy a leerle. Se titula «Extraño incidente en una boda de alta sociedad».
«La familia de lord Robert St. Simon ha quedado sumida en la mayor consternación por los extraños y dolorosos sucesos ocurridos en relación con su boda. La ceremonia, tal como se anunciaba brevemente en la prensa de ayer, se celebró anteayer por la mañana, pero hasta hoy no había sido posible confirmar los extraños rumores que circulaban de manera insistente. A pesar de los esfuerzos de los amigos por silenciar el asunto, éste ha atraído de tal modo la atención del público que de nada serviría fingir desconocimiento de un tema que está en todas las conversaciones.
»La ceremonia, que se celebró en la iglesia de San Jorge, en Hanover Square, tuvo lugar en privado, asistiendo tan sólo el padre de la novia, señor Aloysius Doran, la duquesa de Balmoral, lord Backwater, lord Eustace y lady Clara St. Simon (hermano menor y hermana del novio), y lady Alicia Whittington. A continuación, el cortejo se dirigió a la casa del señor Aloysius Doran, en Lancaster Gate, donde se había preparado un almuerzo. Parece que allí se produjo un pequeño incidente, provocado por una mujer cuyo nombre no se ha podido confirmar, que intentó penetrar por la fuerza en la casa tras el cortejo nupcial, alegando ciertas reclamaciones que tenía que hacerle a lord St. Simon. Tras una larga y bochornosa escena, el mayordomo y un lacayo consiguieron expulsarla. La novia, que afortunadamente había entrado en la casa antes de esta desagradable interrupción, se había sentado a almorzar con los demás cuando se quejó de una repentina indisposición y se retiró a su habitación.
Como su prolongada ausencia empezaba a provocar comentarios, su padre fue a buscarla; pero la doncella le dijo que sólo había entrado un momento en su habitación para coger un abrigo y un sombrero, y que luego había salido a toda prisa por el pasillo. Uno de los lacayos declaró haber visto salir de la casa a una señora cuya vestimenta respondía a la descripción, pero se negaba a creer que fuera la novia, por estar convencido de que ésta se encontraba con los invitados. Al comprobar que su hija había desaparecido, el señor Aloysius Doran, acompañado por el novio, se puso en contacto con la policía sin pérdida de tiempo, y en la actualidad se están llevando a cabo intensas investigaciones, que probablemente no tardarán en esclarecer este misterioso asunto. Sin embargo, a últimas horas de esta noche todavía no se sabía nada del paradero de la dama desaparecida. Los rumores se han desatado, y se dice que la policía ha detenido a la mujer que provocó el incidente, en la creencia de que, por celos o algún otro motivo, pueda estar relacionada con la misteriosa desaparición de la novia.»
-Sólo hay una notita en otro de los periódicos, pero bastante sugerente.
-Que la señorita Flora Millar, la dama que provocó el incidente, había sido detenida. Parece que es una antigua bailarina del Allegro, y que conocía al novio desde hace varios años. No hay más detalles, y el caso queda ahora en sus manos... Al menos, tal como lo ha expuesto la prensa.
-Y parece tratarse de un caso sumamente interesante. No me lo perdería por nada del mundo. Pero creo que llaman a la puerta, Watson, y dado que el reloj marca poco más de las cuatro, no me cabe duda de que aquí llega nuestro aristocrático cliente. No se le ocurra marcharse, Watson, porque me interesa mucho tener un testigo, aunque sólo sea para confirmar mi propia memoria.
-El señor Robert St. Simon -anunció nuestro botones, abriendo la puerta de par en par, para dejar entrar a un caballero de rostro agradable y expresión inteligente, altivo y pálido, quizás con algo de petulancia en el gesto de la boca, y con la mirada firme y abierta de quien ha tenido la suerte de nacer para mandar y ser obedecido. Aunque sus movimientos eran vivos, su aspecto general daba una errónea impresión de edad, porque iba ligeramente encorvado y se le doblaban un poco las rodillas al andar. Además, al quitarse el sombrero de ala ondulada, vimos que sus cabellos tenían las puntas grises y empezaban a clarear en la coronilla. En cuanto a su atuendo, era perfecto hasta rayar con la afectación: cuello alto, levita negra, chaleco blanco, guantes amarillos, zapatos de charol y polainas de color claro. Entró despacio en la habitación, girando la cabeza de izquierda a derecha y balanceando en la mano derecha el cordón del que colgaban sus gafas con montura de oro.
-Buenos días, lord St. Simon -dijo Holmes, levantándose y haciendo una reverencia-. Por favor, siéntese en la butaca de mimbre. Éste es mi amigo y colaborador, el doctor Watson. Acérquese un poco al fuego y hablaremos del asunto.
-Un asunto sumamente doloroso para mí, como podrá usted imaginar, señor Holmes. Me ha herido en lo más hondo. Tengo entendido, señor, que usted ya ha intervenido en varios casos delicados, parecidos a éste, aunque supongo que no afectarían a personas de la misma clase social.
-Mi último cliente de este tipo fue un rey.
-¡Caramba! No tenía ni idea. ¿Y qué rey?
-¿Cómo? ¿También desapareció su esposa?
-Como usted comprenderá -dijo Holmes suavemente-, aplico a los asuntos de mis otros clientes la misma reserva que le prometo aplicar a los suyos.
-¡Naturalmente! ¡Tiene razón, mucha razón! Le pido mil perdones. En cuanto a mi caso, estoy dispuesto a proporcionarle cualquier información que pueda ayudarle a formarse una opinión.
-Gracias. Sé todo lo que ha aparecido en la prensa, pero nada más. Supongo que puedo considerarlo correcto... Por ejemplo, este artículo sobre la desaparición de la novia.
El señor St. Simon le echó un vistazo.
-Sí, es más o menos correcto en lo que dice.
-Pero hace falta mucha información complementaria para que alguien pueda adelantar una opinión. Creo que el modo más directo de conocer los hechos sería preguntarle a usted.
-¿Cuándo conoció usted a la señorita Hatty Doran?
-Hace un año, en San Francisco.
-¿Estaba usted de viaje por los Estados Unidos?
-¿Fue entonces cuando se prometieron?
-¿Pero su relación era amistosa?
-A mí me divertía estar con ella, y ella se daba cuenta de que yo me divertía.
-Dicen que es el hombre más rico de la Costa Oeste.
-Con las minas. Hace unos pocos años no tenía nada. Entonces, encontró oro, invirtió y subió como un cohete.
-Veamos: ¿qué impresión tiene usted sobre el carácter de la señorita... es decir, de su esposa?
El noble aceleró el balanceo de sus gafas y se quedó mirando al fuego.
-Verá usted, señor Holmes -dijo-. Mi esposa tenía ya veinte años cuando su padre se hizo rico. Se había pasado la vida correteando por un campamento minero y vagando por bosques y montañas, de manera que su educación debe más a la naturaleza que a los maestros de escuela. Es lo que en Inglaterra llamaríamos una buena pieza, con un carácter fuerte, impetuoso y libre, no sujeto a tradiciones de ningún tipo. Es impetuosa... hasta diría que volcánica. Toma decisiones con rapidez y no vacila en llevarlas a la práctica. Por otra parte, yo no le habría dado el apellido que tengo el honor de llevar -soltó una tosecilla solemne- si no pensara que tiene un fondo de nobleza. Creo que es capaz de sacrificios heroicos y que cualquier acto deshonroso la repugnaría.
Abrió un medallón y nos mostró el retrato de una mujer muy hermosa. No se trataba de una fotografía, sino de una miniatura sobre marfil, y el artista había sacado el máximo partido al lustroso cabello negro, los ojos grandes y oscuros y la exquisita boca. Holmes lo miró con gran atención durante un buen rato. Luego cerró el medallón y se lo devolvió a lord St. Simon.
-Así pues, la joven vino a Londres y aquí reanudaron sus relaciones.
-Sí, su padre la trajo a pasar la última temporada en Londres. Nos vimos varias veces, nos prometimos y por fin nos casamos.
-Tengo entendido que la novia aportó una dote considerable.
-Una buena dote. Pero no mayor de lo habitual en mi familia.
-Y, por supuesto, la dote es ahora suya, puesto que el matrimonio es un hecho consumado.
-La verdad, no he hecho averiguaciones al respecto.
-Es muy natural. ¿Vio usted a la señorita Doran el día antes de la boda?
-Mejor que nunca. No paraba de hablar de la vida que llevaríamos en el futuro.
-Vaya, vaya. Eso es muy interesante. ¿Y la mañana de la boda?
-Estaba animadísima... Por lo menos, hasta después de la ceremonia.
-¿Y después observó usted algún cambio en ella? -Bueno, a decir verdad, fue entonces cuando advertí las primeras señales de que su temperamento es un poquitín violento. Pero el incidente fue demasiado trivial como para mencionarlo, y no puede tener ninguna relación con el caso.
-A pesar de todo, le ruego que nos lo cuente.
-Oh, es una niñería. Cuando íbamos hacia la sacristía se le cayó el ramo. Pasaba en aquel momento por la primera fila de reclinatorios, y se le cayó en uno de ellos. Hubo un instante de demora, pero el caballero del reclinatorio se lo devolvió y no parecía que se hubiera estropeado con la caída. Aun así, cuando le mencioné el asunto, me contestó bruscamente; y luego, en el coche, camino de casa, parecía absurdamente agitada por aquella insignificancia.
-Vaya, vaya. Dice usted que había un caballero en el reclinatorio. Según eso, había algo de público en la boda, ¿no?
-Oh, sí. Es imposible evitarlo cuando la iglesia está abierta.
-El caballero en cuestión, ¿no sería amigo de su esposa?
-No, no; le he llamado caballero por cortesía, pero era una persona bastante vulgar. Apenas me fijé en su aspecto. Pero creo que nos estamos desviando del tema.
-Así pues, la señora St. Simon regresó de la boda en un estado de ánimo menos jubiloso que el que tenía al ir. ¿Qué hizo al entrar de nuevo en casa de su padre?
-La vi mantener una conversación con su doncella.
-Se llama Alice. Es norteamericana y vino de California con ella.
-Quizás demasiado. A mí me parecía que su señora le permitía excesivas libertades. Aunque, por supuesto, en América estas cosas se ven de un modo diferente.
-¿Cuánto tiempo estuvo hablando con esta Alice?
-Oh, unos minutos. Yo tenía otras cosas en que pensar.
-La señora St. Simon dijo algo acerca de «pisarle a otro la licencia». Solía utilizar esa jerga de los mineros para hablar. No tengo ni idea de lo que quiso decir con eso.
-A veces, la jerga norteamericana resulta muy expresiva. ¿Qué hizo su esposa cuando terminó de hablar con la doncella?
-No, sola. Era muy independiente en cuestiones de poca monta como ésa. Y luego, cuando llevábamos unos diez minutos sentados, se levantó con prisas, murmuró unas palabras de disculpa y salió de la habitación. Ya no la volvimos a ver.
-Pero, según tengo entendido, esta doncella, Alice, ha declarado que su esposa fue a su habitación, se puso un abrigo largo para tapar el vestido de novia, se caló un sombrero y salió de la casa.
-Exactamente. Y más tarde la vieron entrando en Hyde Park en compañía de Flora Millar, una mujer que ahora está detenida y que ya había provocado un incidente en casa del señor Doran aquella misma mañana.
-Ah, sí. Me gustaría conocer algunos detalles sobre esta dama y sus relaciones con usted.
Lord St. Simon se encogió de hombros y levantó las cejas.
-Durante algunos años hemos mantenido relaciones amistosas... podría decirse que muy amistosas. Ella trabajaba en el Allegro. La he tratado con generosidad, y no tiene ningún motivo razonable de queja contra mí, pero ya sabe usted cómo son las mujeres, señor Holmes. Flora era encantadora, pero demasiado atolondrada, y sentía devoción por mí. Cuando se enteró de que me iba a casar, me escribió unas cartas terribles; y, a decir verdad, la razón de que la boda se celebrara en la intimidad fue que yo temía que diese un escándalo en la iglesia. Se presentó en la puerta de la casa del señor Doran cuando nosotros acabábamos de volver, e intentó abrirse paso a empujones, pronunciando frases muy injuriosas contra mi esposa, e incluso amenazándola, pero yo había previsto la posibilidad de que ocurriera algo semejante, y había dado instrucciones al servicio, que no tardó en expulsarla. Se tranquilizó en cuanto vio que no sacaría nada con armar alboroto.
-No, gracias a Dios, no lo oyó.
-¿Pero más tarde la vieron paseando con esta misma mujer?
-Sí. Y al señor Lestrade, de Scotland Yard, eso le parece muy grave. Cree que Flora atrajo con engaños a mi esposa hacia alguna terrible trampa.
-Bueno, es una suposición que entra dentro de lo posible.
-No dije que fuera probable. ¿Le parece probable a usted?
-Yo no creo que Flora sea capaz de hacer daño a una mosca.
-No obstante, los celos pueden provocar extraños cambios en el carácter. ¿Podría decirme cuál es su propia teoría acerca de lo sucedido?
-Bueno, en realidad he venido aquí en busca de una teoría, no a exponer la mía. Le he dado todos los datos. Sin embargo, ya que lo pregunta, puedo decirle que se me ha pasado por la cabeza la posibilidad de que la emoción de la boda y la conciencia de haber dado un salto social tan inmenso le hayan provocado a mi esposa algún pequeño trastorno nervioso de naturaleza transitoria.
-En pocas palabras, que sufrió un arrebato de locura.
-Bueno, la verdad, si consideramos que ha vuelto la espalda... no digo a mí, sino a algo a lo que tantas otras han aspirado sin éxito... me resulta difícil hallar otra explicación.
-Bien, desde luego, también es una hipótesis concebible -dijo Holmes sonriendo-. Y ahora, lord St. Simon, creo que ya dispongo de casi todos los datos. ¿Puedo preguntar si en la mesa estaban ustedes sentados de modo que pudieran ver por la ventana?
-Podíamos ver el otro lado de la calle, y el parque. -Perfecto. En tal caso, creo que no necesito entretenerlo más tiempo. Ya me pondré en comunicación con usted.
-Si es que tiene la suerte de resolver el problema -dijo nuestro cliente, levantándose de su asiento.
-Entonces, ¿dónde está mi esposa?
-Ése es un detalle que no tardaré en proporcionarle. Lord St. Simon meneó la cabeza.
-Me temo que esto exija cabezas más inteligentes que la suya o la mía -comentó, y tras una pomposa inclinación, al estilo antiguo, salió de la habitación.
-El bueno de lord St. Simon me hace un gran honor al colocar mi cabeza al mismo nivel que la suya -dijo Sherlock Holmes, echándose a reír-. Después de tanto interrogatorio, no me vendrá mal un poco de whisky con soda. Ya había sacado mis conclusiones sobre el caso antes de que nuestro cliente entrara en la habitación.
-Tengo en mi archivo varios casos similares, aunque, como le dije antes, ninguno tan precipitado. Todo el interrogatorio sirvió únicamente para convertir mis conjeturas en certeza. En ocasiones, la evidencia circunstancial resulta muy convincente, como cuando uno se encuentra una trucha en la leche, por citar el ejemplo de Thoreau.
-Pero yo he oído todo lo que ha oído usted.
-Pero sin disponer del conocimiento de otros casos anteriores, que a mí me ha sido muy útil. Hace años se dio un caso muy semejante en Aberdeen, y en Munich, al año siguiente de la guerra franco-prusiana, ocurrió algo muy parecido. Es uno de esos casos... Pero ¡caramba, aquí viene Lestrade! Buenas tardes, Lestrade. Encontrará usted otro vaso encima del aparador, y aquí en la caja tiene cigarros.
El inspector de policía vestía chaqueta y corbata marineras, que le daban un aspecto decididamente náutico, y llevaba en la mano una bolsa de lona negra. Con un breve saludo, se sentó y encendió el cigarro que le ofrecían.
-¿Qué le trae por aquí? -preguntó Holmes con un brillo malicioso en los ojos-. Parece usted descontento.
-Y estoy descontento. Es este caso infernal de la boda de St. Simon. No le encuentro ni pies ni cabeza al asunto.
-¿De verdad? Me sorprende usted.
-¿Cuándo se ha visto un asunto tan lioso? Todas las pistas se me escurren entre los dedos. He estado todo el día trabajando en ello.
-Y parece que ha salido mojadísimo del empeño -dijo Holmes, tocándole la manga de la chaqueta marinera.
-Sí, es que he estado dragando el Serpentine.
-¿Y para qué, en nombre de todos los santos?
-En busca del cuerpo de lady St. Simon.
Sherlock Holmes se echó hacia atrás en su asiento y rompió en carcajadas.
-¿Y no se le ha ocurrido dragar la pila de la fuente de Trafalgar Square?
-Pues que tiene usted tantas posibilidades de encontrar a la dama en un sitio como en otro.
Lestrade le dirigió a mi compañero una mirada de furia.
-Supongo que usted ya lo sabe todo -se burló.
-Bueno, acabo de enterarme de los hechos, pero ya he llegado a una conclusión.
-¡Ah, claro! Y no cree usted que el Serpentine intervenga para nada en el asunto.
-Entonces, tal vez tenga usted la bondad de explicar cómo es que encontramos esto en él -y diciendo esto, abrió la bolsa y volcó en el suelo su contenido; un vestido de novia de seda tornasolada, un par de zapatos de raso blanco, una guirnalda y un velo de novia, todo ello descolorido y empapado. Encima del montón colocó un anillo de boda nuevo-. Aquí tiene, maestro Holmes. A ver cómo casca usted esta nuez.
-Vaya, vaya -dijo mi amigo, lanzando al aire anillos de humo azulado-. ¿Ha encontrado usted todo eso al dragar el Serpentine?
-No, lo encontró un guarda del parque, flotando cerca de la orilla. Han sido identificadas como las prendas que vestía la novia, y me pareció que si la ropa estaba allí, el cuerpo no se encontraría muy lejos.
-Según ese brillante razonamiento, todos los cadáveres deben encontrarse cerca de un armario ropero. Y dígame, por favor, ¿qué esperaba obtener con todo esto?
-Alguna prueba que complicara a Flora Millar en la desaparición.
-Me temo que le va a resultar difícil.
-¿Conque eso se teme, eh? -exclamó Lestrade, algo picado-. Pues yo me temo, Holmes, que sus deducciones y sus inferencias no le sirven de gran cosa. Ha metido dos veces la pata en otros tantos minutos. Este vestido acusa a la señorita Flora Millar.
-En el vestido hay un bolsillo. En el bolsillo hay un tarjetero. En el tarjetero hay una nota. Y aquí está la nota -la plantó de un manotazo en la mesa, delante de él-. Escuche esto: «Nos veremos cuando todo esté arreglado. Ven en seguida. F H. M.». Pues bien, desde un principio mi teoría ha sido que lady St. Simon fue atraída con engaños por Flora Millar, y que ésta, sin duda con ayuda de algunos cómplices, es responsable de su desaparición. Aquí, firmada con sus iniciales, está la nota que sin duda le pasó disimuladamente en la puerta, y que sirvió de cebo para atraerla hasta sus manos.
-Muy bien, Lestrade -dijo Holmes, riendo-. Es usted fantástico. Déjeme verlo -cogió el papel con indiferencia, pero algo le llamó la atención al instante, haciéndole emitir un grito de satisfacción.
-¡Esto sí que es importante! -dijo.
-Ya lo creo. Le felicito calurosamente.
Lestrade se levantó con aire triunfal e inclinó la cabeza para mirar.
-¡Pero...! -exclamó-. ¡Si lo está usted mirando por el otro lado!
-Al contrario, éste es el lado bueno.
-¿El lado bueno? ¡Está usted loco! ¡La nota escrita a lápiz está por aquí!
-Pero por aquí hay algo que parece un fragmento de una factura de hotel, que es lo que me interesa, y mucho.
-Eso no significa nada. Ya me había fijado -dijo Lestrade-. «4 de octubre, habitación 8 chelines, desayuno 2 chelines y 6 peniques, cóctel l chelín, comida 2 chelines y 6 peniques, vaso de jerez 8 peniques.» Yo no veo nada ahí.
-Probablemente, no. Pero aun así, es muy importante. También la nota es importante, o al menos lo son las iniciales, así que le felicito de nuevo.
-Ya he perdido bastante tiempo -dijo Lestrade, poniéndose en pie-. Yo creo en el trabajo duro, y no en sentarme junto a la chimenea urdiendo bellas teorías. Buenos días, señor Holmes, y ya veremos quién llega antes al fondo del asunto -recogió las prendas, las metió otra vez en la bolsa y se dirigió a la puerta.
-Le voy a dar una pequeña pista, Lestrade -dijo Holmes lentamente-. Voy a decirle la verdadera solución del asunto. Lady St. Simon es un mito. No existe ni existió nunca semejante persona.
Lestrade miró con tristeza a mi compañero. Luego se volvió a mí, se dio tres golpecitos en la frente, meneó solemnemente la cabeza y se marchó con prisas.
Apenas se había cerrado la puerta tras él, cuando Sherlock Holmes se levantó y se puso su abrigo.
-Algo de razón tiene este buen hombre en lo que dice sobre el trabajo de campo -comentó-. Así pues, Watson, creo que tendré que dejarle algún tiempo solo con sus periódicos.
Eran más de las cinco cuando Sherlock Holmes se marchó, pero no tuve tiempo de aburrirme, porque antes de que transcurriera una hora llegó un recadero con una gran caja plana, que procedió a desenvolver con ayuda de un muchacho que le acompañaba. Al poco rato, y con gran asombro por mi parte, sobre nuestra modesta mesa de caoba se desplegaba una cena fría totalmente epicúrea. Había un par de cuartos de becada fría, un faisán, un pastel de foie-gras y varias botellas añejas, cubiertas de telarañas. Tras extender todas aquellas delicias, los dos visitantes se esfumaron como si fueran genios de las Mil y Una Noches, sin dar explicaciones, aparte de que las viandas estaban pagadas y que les habían encargado llevarlas a nuestra dirección.
Poco antes de las nueve, Sherlock Holmes entró a paso rápido en la sala. Traía una expresión seria, pero había un brillo en sus ojos que me hizo pensar que no le habían fallado sus suposiciones.
-Veo que han traído la cena -dijo, frotándose las manos.
-Parece que espera usted invitados. Han traído bastante para cinco personas.
-Sí, me parece muy posible que se deje caer por aquí alguna visita -dijo-. Me sorprende que lord St. Simon no haya llegado aún. ¡Ajá! Creo que oigo sus pasos en la escalera.
Era, en efecto, nuestro visitante de por la mañana, que entró como una tromba, balanceando sus lentes con más fuerza que nunca y con una expresión de absoluto desconcierto en sus aristocráticas facciones.
-Veo que mi mensajero dio con usted -dijo Holmes.
-Sí, y debo confesar que el contenido del mensaje me dejó absolutamente perplejo. ¿Tiene usted un buen fundamento para lo que dice?
-El mejor que se podría tener.
Lord St. Simon se dejó caer en un sillón y se pasó la mano por la frente.
-¿Qué dirá el duque -murmuró- cuando se entere de que un miembro de su familia ha sido sometido a semejante humillación?
-Ha sido puro accidente. Yo no veo que haya ninguna humillación.
-Ah, usted mira las cosas desde otro punto de vista.
-Yo no creo que se pueda culpar a nadie. A mi entender, la dama no podía actuar de otro modo, aunque la brusquedad de su proceder sea, sin duda, lamentable. Al carecer de madre, no tenía a nadie que la aconsejara en esa crisis.
-Ha sido un desaire, señor, un desaire público -dijo lord St. Simon, tamborileando con los dedos sobre la mesa.
-Debe usted ser indulgente con esta pobre muchacha, colocada en una situación tan sin precedentes.
-Nada de indulgencias. Estoy verdaderamente indignado, y he sido víctima de un abuso vergonzoso.
-Creo que ha sonado el timbre -dijo Holmes-. Sí, se oyen pasos en el vestíbulo. Si yo no puedo convencerle de que considere el asunto con mejores ojos, lord St. Simon, he traído un abogado que quizás tenga más éxito.
Abrió la puerta e hizo entrar a una dama y a un caballero.
-Lord St. Simon -dijo-: permítame que le presente al señor Francis Hay Moulton y señora. A la señora creo que ya la conocía.
Al ver a los recién llegados, nuestro cliente se había puesto en pie de un salto y permanecía muy tieso, con la mirada gacha y la mano metida bajo la pechera de su levita, convertido en la viva imagen de la dignidad ofendida. La dama se había adelantado rápidamente para ofrecerle la mano, pero él siguió negándose a levantar la vista. Posiblemente, ello le ayudó a mantener su resolución, pues la mirada suplicante de la mujer era difícil de resistir.
-Estás enfadado, Robert -dijo ella-. Bueno, supongo que te sobran motivos.
-Por favor, no te molestes en ofrecer disculpas -dijo lord St. Simon en tono amargado.
-Oh, sí, ya sé que te he tratado muy mal, y que debería haber hablado contigo antes de marcharme; pero estaba como atontada, y desde que vi aquí a Frank, no supe lo que hacía ni lo que decía. No me explico cómo no caí desmayada delante mismo del altar.
-¿Desea usted, señora Moulton, que mi amigo y yo salgamos de la habitación mientras usted se explica?
-Si se me permite dar una opinión -intervino el caballero desconocido-, ya ha habido demasiado secreto en este asunto. Por mi parte, me gustaría que Europa y América enteras oyeran las explicaciones.
Era un hombre de baja estatura, fibroso, tostado por el sol, de expresión avispada y movimientos ágiles. -Entonces, contaré nuestra historia sin más preámbulo -dijo la señora-. Frank y yo nos conocimos en el 81, en el campamento minero de McQuire, cerca de las Rocosas, donde papá explotaba una mina. Nos hicimos novios, Frank y yo, pero un día papá dio con una buena veta y se forró de dinero, mientras el pobre Frank tenía una mina que fue a menos y acabó en nada. Cuanto más rico se hacia papá, más pobre era Frank; llegó un momento en que papá se negó a que nuestro compromiso siguiera adelante, y me llevó a San Francisco, pero Frank no se dio por vencido y me siguió hasta allí; nos vimos sin que papá supiera nada. De haberlo sabido, se habría puesto furioso, así que lo organizamos todo nosotros solos. Frank dijo que también él se haría rico, y que no volvería a buscarme hasta que tuviera tanto dinero como papá. Yo prometí esperarle hasta el fin de los tiempos, y juré que mientras él viviera no me casaría con ningún otro. Entonces, él dijo: «¿Por qué no nos casamos ahora mismo, y así estaré seguro de ti? No revelaré que soy tu marido hasta que vuelva a reclamarte». En fin, discutimos el asunto y resultó que él ya lo tenía todo arreglado, con un cura esperando y todo, de manera que nos casamos allí mismo; y después, Frank se fue a buscar fortuna y yo me volví con papá.
»Lo siguiente que supe de Frank fue que estaba en Montana; después oí que andaba buscando oro en Arizona, y más tarde tuve noticias suyas desde Nuevo México. Y un día apareció en los periódicos un largo reportaje sobre un campamento minero atacado por los indios apaches, y allí estaba el nombre de mi Frank entre las víctimas. Caí desmayada y estuve muy enferma durante meses. Papá pensó que estaba tísica y me llevó a la mitad de los médicos de San Francisco. Durante más de un año no llegaron más noticias, y ya no dudé de que Frank estuviera muerto de verdad. Entonces apareció en San Francisco lord St. Simon, nosotros vinimos a Londres, se organizó la boda y papá estaba muy contento, pero yo seguía convencida de que ningún hombre en el mundo podría ocupar en mi corazón el puesto de mi pobre Frank.
»Aun así, de haberme casado con lord St. Simon, yo le habría sido leal. No tenemos control sobre nuestro amor, pero sí sobre nuestras acciones. Fui con él al altar con la intención de ser para él tan buena esposa como me fuera posible. Pero puede usted imaginarse lo que sentí cuando, al acercarme al altar, volví la mirada hacia atrás y vi a Frank mirándome desde el primer reclinatorio. Al principio, lo tomé por un fantasma; pero cuando lo miré de nuevo seguía allí, como preguntándome con la mirada si me alegraba de verlo o lo lamentaba. No sé cómo no caí al suelo. Sé que todo me daba vueltas, y las palabras del sacerdote me sonaban en los oídos como el zumbido de una abeja. No sabía qué hacer. ¿Debía interrumpir la ceremonia y dar un escándalo en la iglesia? Me volví a mirarlo, y me pareció que se daba cuenta de lo que yo pensaba, porque se llevó los dedos a los labios para indicarme que permaneciera callada. Luego le vi garabatear en un papel y supe que me estaba escribiendo una nota. Al pasar junto a su reclinatorio, camino de la salida, dejé caer mi ramo junto a él y él me metió la nota en la mano al devolverme las flores. Eran sólo unas palabras diciéndome que me reuniera con él cuando él me diera la señal. Por supuesto, ni por un momento dudé de que mi principal obligación era para con él, y estaba dispuesta a hacer cualquier cosa que él me indicara.
»Cuando llegamos a casa, se lo conté a mi doncella, que le había conocido en California y siempre le tuvo simpatía. Le ordené que no dijera nada y que preparase mi abrigo y unas cuantas cosas para llevarme. Sé que tendría que habérselo dicho a lord St. Simon, pero resultaba muy difícil hacerlo delante de su madre y de todos aquellos grandes personajes. Decidí largarme primero y dar explicaciones después. No llevaba ni diez minutos sentada a la mesa cuando vi a Frank por la ventana, al otro lado de la calle. Me hizo una seña y echó a andar hacia el parque. Yo me levanté, me puse el abrigo y salí tras él. En la calle se me acercó una mujer que me dijo no sé qué acerca de lord St. John... Por lo poco que entendí, me pareció que también ella tenía su pequeño secreto anterior a la boda... Pero conseguí librarme de ella y pronto alcancé a Frank. Nos metimos en un coche y fuimos a un apartamento que tenía alquilado en Gordon Square, y allí se celebró mi verdadera boda, después de tantos años de espera. Frank había caído prisionero de los apaches, había escapado, llegó a San Francisco, averiguó que yo le había dado por muerto y me había venido a Inglaterra, me siguió hasta aquí, y me encontró la mañana misma de mi segunda boda.
-Lo leí en un periódico -explicó el norteamericano-. Venía el nombre y la iglesia, pero no la dirección de la novia.
-Entonces discutimos lo que debíamos hacer, y Frank era partidario de revelarlo todo, pero a mí me daba tanta vergüenza que prefería desaparecer y no volver a ver a nadie; todo lo más, escribirle unas líneas a papá para hacerle saber que estaba viva. Me resultaba espantoso pensar en todos aquellos personajes de la nobleza, sentados a la mesa y esperando mi regreso. Frank cogió mis ropas y demás cosas de novia, hizo un bulto con todas ellas y las tiró en algún sitio donde nadie las encontrara, para que no me siguieran la pista por ellas. Lo más seguro es que nos hubiéramos marchado a París mañana, pero este caballero, el señor Holmes, vino a vernos esta tarde y nos hizo ver con toda claridad que yo estaba equivocada y Frank tenía razón, y tanto secreto no hacía sino empeorar nuestra situación. Entonces nos ofreció la oportunidad de hablar a solas con lord St. Simon, y por eso hemos venido sin perder tiempo a su casa. Ahora, Robert, ya sabes todo lo que ha sucedido; lamento mucho haberte hecho daño y espero que no pienses muy mal de mí.
Lord St. Simon no había suavizado en lo más mínimo su rígida actitud, y había escuchado el largo relato con el ceño fruncido y los labios apretados.
-Perdonen -dijo-, pero no tengo por costumbre discutir de mis asuntos personales más íntimos de una manera tan pública.
-Entonces, ¿no me perdonas? ¿No me darás la mano antes de que me vaya?
-Oh, desde luego, si eso le causa algún placer -extendió la mano y estrechó fríamente la que le tendían.
-Tenía la esperanza -surgió Holmes- de que me acompañaran en una cena amistosa.
-Creo que eso ya es pedir demasiado -respondió su señoría-. Quizás no me quede más remedio que aceptar el curso de los acontecimientos, pero no esperarán que me ponga a celebrarlo. Con su permiso, creo que voy a despedirme. Muy buenas noches a todos -hizo una amplia reverencia que nos abarcó a todos y salió a grandes zancadas de la habitación.
-Entonces, espero que al menos ustedes me honren con su compañía -dijo Sherlock Holmes-. Siempre es un placer conocer a un norteamericano, señor Moulton; soy de los que opinan que la estupidez de un monarca y las torpezas de un ministro en tiempos lejanos no impedirán que nuestros hijos sean algún día ciudadanos de una única nación que abarcará todo el mundo, bajo una bandera que combinará los colores de la Unión Jack con las Barras y Estrellas.
-Ha sido un caso interesante -comentó Holmes cuando nuestros visitantes se hubieron marchado-, porque demuestra con toda claridad lo sencilla que puede ser la explicación de un asunto que a primera vista parece casi inexplicable. No podríamos encontrar otro más inexplicable. Y no encontraríamos una explicación más natural que la serie de acontecimientos narrada por esta señora, aunque los resultados no podrían ser más extraños si se miran, por ejemplo, desde el punto de vista del señor Lestrade, de Scotland Yard.
-Así pues, no se equivocaba usted.
-Desde un principio había dos hechos que me resultaron evidentísimos. El primero, que la novia había acudido por su propia voluntad a la boda; el otro, que se había arrepentido a los pocos minutos de regresar a casa. Evidentemente, algo había ocurrido durante la mañana que le hizo cambiar de opinión. ¿Qué podía haber sido? No podía haber hablado con nadie, porque todo el tiempo estuvo acompañada del novio. ¿Acaso había visto a alguien? De ser así, tenía que haber sido alguien procedente de América, porque llevaba demasiado poco tiempo en nuestro país como para que alguien hubiera podido adquirir tal influencia sobre ella que su mera visión la indujera a cambiar tan radicalmente de planes. Como ve, ya hemos llegado, por un proceso de exclusión, a la idea de que la novia había visto a un americano. ¿Quién podía ser este americano, y por qué ejercía tanta influencia sobre ella? Podía tratarse de un amante; o podía tratarse de un marido. Sabíamos que había pasado su juventud en ambientes muy rudos y en condiciones poco normales. Hasta aquí había llegado antes de escuchar el relato de lord St. Simon. Cuando éste nos habló de un hombre en un reclinatorio, del cambio de humor de la novia, del truco tan transparente de recoger una nota dejando caer un ramo de flores, de la conversación con la doncella y confidente, y de la significativa alusión a «pisarle la licencia a otro», que en la jerga de los mineros significa apoderarse de lo que otro ha reclamado con anterioridad, la situación se me hizo absolutamente clara. Ella se había fugado con un hombre, y este hombre tenía que ser un amante o un marido anterior; lo más probable parecía lo último.
-¿Y cómo demonios consiguió usted localizarlos?
-Podría haber resultado difícil, pero el amigo Lestrade tenía en sus manos una información cuyo valor desconocía. Las iniciales, desde luego, eran muy importantes, pero aún más importante era saber que hacía menos de una semana que nuestro hombre había pagado su cuenta en uno de los hoteles más selectos de Londres.
-¿De dónde sacó lo de selecto?
-Por lo selecto de los precios. Ocho chelines por una cama y ocho peniques por una copa de jerez indicaban que se trataba de uno de los hoteles más caros de Londres. No hay muchos que cobren esos precios. En el segundo que visité, en Northumberland Avenue, pude ver en el libro de registros que el señor Francis H. Moulton, caballero norteamericano, se había marchado el día anterior; y al examinar su factura, me encontré con las mismas cuentas que habíamos visto en la copia. Había dejado dicho que se le enviara la correspondencia al 226 de Gordon Square, así que allá me encaminé, tuve la suerte de encontrar en casa a la pareja de enamorados y me atreví a ofrecerles algunos consejos paternales, indicándoles que sería mucho mejor, en todos los aspectos, que aclararan un poco su situación, tanto al público en general como a lord St. Simon en particular. Los invité a que se encontraran aquí con él y, como ve, conseguí que también él acudiera a la cita.
-Pero con resultados no demasiado buenos -comenté yo-. Desde luego, la conducta del caballero no ha sido muy elegante.
-¡Ah, Watson! -dijo Holmes sonriendo-. Puede que tampoco usted se comportara muy elegantemente si, después de todo el trabajo que representa echarse novia y casarse, se encontrara privado en un instante de esposa y de fortuna. Creo que debemos ser clementes al juzgar a lord St. Simon, y dar gracias a nuestra buena estrella, porque no es probable que lleguemos a encontrarnos en su misma situación. Acerque su silla y páseme el violín; el único problema que aún nos queda por resolver es cómo pasar estas aburridas veladas de otoño.
—Holmes —dije una mañana, mientras contemplaba la calle desde nuestro mirador—, por ahí viene un loco. ¡Qué vergüenza que su familia le deje salir solo!
Mi amigo se levantó perezosamente de su sillón y miró sobre mi hombro, con las manos metidas en los bolsillos de su bata. Era una mañana fresca y luminosa de febrero, y la nieve del día anterior aún permanecía acumulada sobre el suelo, en una espesa capa que brillaba bajo el sol invernal. En el centro de la calzada de Baker Street, el tráfico la había surcado formando una franja terrosa y parda, pero a ambos lados de la calzada y en los bordes de las aceras aún seguía tan blanca como cuando cayó. El pavimento gris estaba limpio y barrido, pero aún resultaba peligrosamente resbaladizo, por lo que se veían menos peatones que de costumbre. En realidad, por la parte que llevaba a la estación del Metro no venía nadie, a excepción del solitario caballero cuya excéntrica conducta me había llamado la atención.
Se trataba de un hombre de unos cincuenta años, alto, corpulento y de aspecto imponente, con un rostro enorme, de rasgos muy marcados, y una figura impresionante. Iba vestido con estilo serio, pero lujoso: levita negra, sombrero reluciente, polainas impecables de color pardo y pantalones gris perla de muy buen corte. Sin embargo, su manera de actuar ofrecía un absurdo contraste con la dignidad de su atuendo y su porte, porque venía a todo correr, dando saltitos de vez en cuando, como los que da un hombre cansado y poco acostumbrado a someter a un esfuerzo a sus piernas. Y mientras corría, alzaba y bajaba las manos, movía de un lado a otro la cabeza y deformaba su cara con las más extraordinarias contorsiones.
—¿Qué demonios puede pasarle? —pregunté—. Está mirando los números de las casas.
—Me parece que viene aquí —dijo Holmes, frotándose las manos.
—Sí, y yo diría que viene a consultarme profesionalmente. Creo reconocer los síntomas. ¡Ajá! ¿No se lo dije? —mientras Holmes hablaba, el hombre, jadeando y resoplando, llegó corriendo a nuestra puerta y tiró de la campanilla hasta que las llamadas resonaron en toda la casa.
Unos instantes después estaba ya en nuestra habitación, todavía resoplando y gesticulando, pero con una expresión tan intensa de dolor y desesperación en los ojos que nuestras sonrisas se trasformaron al instante en espanto y compasión. Durante un rato fue incapaz de articular una palabra, y siguió oscilando de un lado a otro y tirándose de los cabellos como una persona arrastrada más allá de los límites de la razón. De pronto, se puso en pie de un salto y se golpeó la cabeza contra la pared con tal fuerza que tuvimos que correr en su ayuda y arrastrarlo al centro de la habitación. Sherlock Holmes le empujó hacia una butaca y se sentó a su lado, dándole palmaditas en la mano y procurando tranquilizarlo con la charla suave y acariciadora que tan bien sabía emplear y que tan excelentes resultados le había dado en otras ocasiones.
—Ha venido usted a contarme su historia, ¿no es así? —decía—. Ha venido con tanta prisa que está fatigado. Por favor, aguarde hasta haberse recuperado y entonces tendré mucho gusto en considerar cualquier pequeño problema que tenga a bien plantearme.
El hombre permaneció sentado algo más de un minuto con el pecho agitado, luchando contra sus emociones. Por fin, se pasó un pañuelo por la frente, apretó los labios y volvió el rostro hacia nosotros.
—¿Verdad que me han tomado por un loco? —dijo.
—Se nota que tiene usted algún gran apuro —respondió Holmes.
—¡No lo sabe usted bien! ¡Un apuro que me tiene totalmente trastornada la razón, una desgracia inesperada y terrible! Podría haber soportado la deshonra pública, aunque mi reputación ha sido siempre intachable. Y una desgracia privada puede ocurrirle a cualquiera. Pero las dos cosas juntas, y de una manera tan espantosa, han conseguido destrozarme hasta el alma. Y además no soy yo solo. Esto afectará a los más altos personajes del país, a menos que se le encuentre una salida a este horrible asunto.
—Serénese, por favor —dijo Holmes—, y explíqueme con claridad quién es usted y qué le ha ocurrido.
—Es posible que mi nombre les resulte familiar —respondió nuestro visitante—. Soy Alexander Holder, de la firma bancaria Holder & Stevenson, de Threadneedle Street.
Efectivamente, conocíamos bien aquel nombre, perteneciente al socio más antiguo del segundo banco más importante de la City de Londres. ¿Qué podía haber ocurrido para que uno de los ciudadanos más prominentes de Londres quedara reducido a aquella patética condición? Aguardamos llenos de curiosidad hasta que, con un nuevo esfuerzo, reunió fuerzas para contar su historia.
—Opino que el tiempo es oro —dijo—, y por eso vine corriendo en cuanto el inspector de policía sugirió que procurara obtener su cooperación. He venido en Metro hasta Baker Street, y he tenido que correr desde la estación porque los coches van muy despacio con esta nieve. Por eso me he quedado sin aliento, ya que no estoy acostumbrado a hacer ejercicio. Ahora ya me siento mejor y le expondré los hechos del modo más breve y más claro que me sea posible.
»Naturalmente, ustedes ya saben que para la buena marcha de una empresa bancaria, tan importante es saber invertir provechosamente nuestros fondos como ampliar nuestra clientela y el número de depositarios. Uno de los sistemas más lucrativos de invertir dinero es en forma de préstamos, cuando la garantía no ofrece dudas. En los últimos años hemos hecho muchas operaciones de esta clase, y son muchas las familias de la aristocracia a las que hemos adelantado grandes sumas de dinero, con la garantía de sus cuadros, bibliotecas o vajillas de plata.
»Ayer por la mañana, me encontraba en mi despacho del banco cuando uno de los empleados me trajo una tarjeta. Di un respingo al leer el nombre, que era nada menos que... bueno, quizá sea mejor que no diga más, ni siquiera a usted... Baste con decir que se trata de un nombre conocido en todo el mundo... uno de los nombres más importantes, más nobles, más ilustres de Inglaterra. Me sentí abrumado por el honor e intenté decírselo cuando entró, pero él fue directamente al grano del negocio, con el aire de quien quiere despachar cuanto antes una tarea desagradable.
»—Señor Holder —dijo—, se me ha informado de que presta usted dinero.
»—La firma lo hace cuando la garantía es buena —respondí yo.
»—Me es absolutamente imprescindible —dijo él— disponer al momento de cincuenta mil libras. Por supuesto, podría obtener una suma diez veces superior a esa insignificancia pidiendo prestado a mis amigos, pero prefiero llevarlo como una operación comercial y ocuparme del asunto personalmente. Como comprenderá usted, en mi posición no conviene contraer ciertas obligaciones.
»—¿Puedo preguntar durante cuánto tiempo necesitará usted esa suma? —pregunté.
»—El lunes que viene cobraré una cantidad importante, y entonces podré, con toda seguridad, devolverle lo que usted me adelante, más los intereses que considere adecuados. Pero me resulta imprescindible disponer del dinero en el acto.
»—Tendría mucho gusto en prestárselo yo mismo, de mi propio bolsillo y sin más trámites, pero la cantidad excede un poco a mis posibilidades. Por otra parte, si lo hago en nombre de la firma, entonces, en consideración a mi socio, tendría que insistir en que, aun tratándose de usted, se tomaran todas las garantías pertinentes.
»—Lo prefiero así, y con mucho —dijo él, alzando una caja de tafilete negro que había dejado junto a su silla—. Supongo que habrá oído hablar de la corona de berilos.
»—Una de las más preciadas posesiones públicas del Imperio —respondí yo.
»—En efecto —abrió la caja y allí, embutida en blando terciopelo de color carne, apareció la magnífica joya que acababa de nombrar—. Son treinta y nueve berilos enormes —dijo—, y el precio de la montura de oro es incalculable. La tasación más baja fijará el precio de la corona en más del doble de la suma que le pido. Estoy dispuesto a dejársela como garantía.
»Tomé en las manos el precioso estuche y miré con cierta perplejidad a mi ilustre cliente.
»—¿Duda usted de su valor? —preguntó.
»—... de que yo obre correctamente al dejarla aquí. Puede usted estar tranquilo. Ni en sueños se me ocurriría hacerlo si no estuviese absolutamente seguro de poder recuperarla en cuatro días. Es una mera formalidad. ¿Le parece suficiente garantía?
»—Se dará usted cuenta, señor Holder, de que con esto le doy una enorme prueba de la confianza que tengo en usted, basada en las referencias que me han dado. Confío en que no sólo será discreto y se abstendrá de todo comentario sobre el asunto, sino que además, y por encima de todo, cuidará de esta corona con toda clase de precauciones, porque no hace falta que le diga que se organizaría un escándalo tremendo si sufriera el menor daño. Cualquier desperfecto sería casi tan grave como perderla por completo, ya que no existen en el mundo berilos como éstos, y sería imposible reemplazarlos. No obstante, se la dejo con absoluta confianza, y vendré a recuperarla personalmente el lunes por la mañana.
»Viendo que mi cliente estaba deseoso de marcharse, no dije nada más; llamé al cajero y le di orden de que pagara cincuenta mil libras en billetes. Sin embargo, cuando me quedé solo con el precioso estuche encima de la mesa, delante de mí, no pude evitar pensar con cierta inquietud en la inmensa responsabilidad que había contraído. No cabía duda de que, por tratarse de una propiedad de la nación, el escándalo sería terrible si le ocurriera alguna desgracia. Empecé a lamentar el haber aceptado quedarme con ella, pero ya era demasiado tarde para cambiar las cosas, así que la guardé en mi caja de seguridad privada, y volví a mi trabajo.
»Al llegar la noche, me pareció que sería una imprudencia dejar un objeto tan valioso en el despacho. No sería la primera vez que se fuerza la caja de un banquero. ¿Por qué no habría de pasarle a la mía? Así pues, decidí que durante los días siguientes llevaría siempre la corona conmigo, para que nunca estuviera fuera de mi alcance. Con esta intención, llamé a un coche y me hice conducir a mi casa de Streatham, llevándome la joya. No respiré tranquilo hasta que la hube subido al piso de arriba y guardado bajo llave en el escritorio de mi gabinete.
»Y ahora, unas palabras acerca del personal de mi casa, señor Holmes, porque quiero que comprenda perfectamente la situación. Mi mayordomo y mi lacayo duermen fuera de casa, y se les puede descartar por completo. Tengo tres doncellas, que llevan bastantes años conmigo, y cuya honradez está por encima de toda sospecha. Una cuarta doncella, Lucy Parr, lleva sólo unos meses a mi servicio. Sin embargo, traía excelentes referencias y siempre ha cumplido a la perfección. Es una muchacha muy bonita, y de vez en cuando atrae a admiradores que rondan por la casa. Es el único inconveniente que le hemos encontrado, pero por lo demás consideramos que es una chica excelente en todos los aspectos.
»Eso en cuanto al servicio. Mi familia es tan pequeña que no tardaré mucho en describirla. Soy viudo y tengo un solo hijo, Arthur, que ha sido una decepción para mí, señor Holmes, una terrible decepción. Sin duda, toda la culpa es mía. Todos dicen que le he mimado demasiado, y es muy probable que así sea. Cuando falleció mi querida esposa, todo mi amor se centró en él. No podía soportar que la sonrisa se borrara de su rostro ni por un instante. Jamás le negué ningún capricho. Tal vez habría sido mejor para los dos que yo me hubiera mostrado más severo, pero lo hice con la mejor intención.
»Naturalmente, yo tenía la intención de que él me sucediera en el negocio, pero no tenía madera de financiero. Era alocado, indisciplinado y, para ser sincero, no se le podían confiar sumas importantes de dinero. Cuando era joven se hizo miembro de un club aristocrático, y allí, gracias a su carácter simpático, no tardó en hacer amistades con gente de bolsa bien repleta y costumbres caras. Se aficionó a jugar a las cartas y apostar en las carreras, y continuamente acudía a mí, suplicando que le diese un adelanto de su asignación para poder saldar sus deudas de honor. Más de una vez intentó romper con aquellas peligrosas compañías, pero la influencia de su amigo sir George Burnwell le hizo volver en todas las ocasiones.
»A decir verdad, a mí no me extrañaba que un hombre como sir George Burnwell tuviera tanta influencia sobre él, porque lo trajo muchas veces a casa e incluso a mí me resultaba difícil resistirme a la fascinación de su trato. Es mayor que Arthur, un hombre de mundo de pies a cabeza, que ha estado en todas partes y lo ha visto todo, conversador brillante y con un gran atractivo personal. Sin embargo, cuando pienso en él fríamente, lejos del encanto de su presencia, estoy convencido, por su manera cínica de hablar y por la mirada que he advertido en sus ojos, de que no se puede confiar en él. Eso es lo que pienso, y así piensa también mi pequeña Mary, que posee una gran intuición femenina para la cuestión del carácter.
»Y ya sólo queda ella por describir. Mary es mi sobrina; pero cuando falleció mi hermano hace cinco años, dejándola sola, yo la adopté y desde entonces la he considerado como una hija. Es el sol de la casa..., dulce, cariñosa, guapísima, excelente administradora y ama de casa, y al mismo tiempo tan tierna, discreta y gentil como puede ser una mujer. Es mi mano derecha. No sé lo que haría sin ella. Sólo en una cosa se ha opuesto a mis deseos. Mi hijo le ha pedido dos veces que se case con él, porque la ama apasionadamente, pero ella le ha rechazado las dos veces. Creo que si alguien puede volverlo al buen camino es ella; y ese matrimonio podría haber cambiado por completo la vida de mi hijo. Pero, ¡ay!, ya es demasiado tarde. ¡Demasiado tarde, sin remedio!
»Y ahora que ya conoce usted a la gente que vive bajo mi techo, señor Holmes, proseguiré con mi doloroso relato.
»Aquella noche, después de cenar, mientras tomábamos café en la sala de estar, les conté a Arthur y Mary lo sucedido y les hablé del precioso tesoro que teníamos en casa, omitiendo únicamente el nombre de mi cliente. Estoy seguro de que Lucy Parr, que nos había servido el café, había salido ya de la habitación; pero no puedo asegurar que la puerta estuviera cerrada. Mary y Arthur se mostraron muy interesados y quisieron ver la famosa corona, pero a mí me pareció mejor dejarla en paz.
»—¿Dónde la has guardado? —preguntó Arthur.
»—Bueno, Dios quiera que no entren ladrones en casa esta noche —dijo.
»—Está cerrado con llave —indiqué.
—Bah, ese escritorio se abre con cualquier llave vieja. Cuando era pequeño, yo la abría con la llave del armario del trastero.
»Ésa era su manera normal de hablar, así que no presté mucha atención a lo que decía. Sin embargo, aquella noche me siguió a mi habitación con una expresión muy seria.
»—Escucha, papá —dijo con una mirada baja—. ¿Puedes dejarme doscientas libras?
»—¡No, no puedo! —respondí irritado—. ¡Ya he sido demasiado generoso contigo en cuestiones de dinero!
»—Has sido muy amable —dijo él—, pero necesito ese dinero, o jamás podré volver a asomar la cara por el club.
»—¡Pues me parece estupendo! —exclamé yo.
»—Sí, papá, pero no querrás que quede deshonrado —dijo—. No podría soportar la deshonra. Tengo que reunir ese dinero como sea, y si tú no me lo das, tendré que recurrir a otros medios.
»Yo me sentía indignado, porque era la tercera vez que me pedía dinero en un mes.
»—¡No recibirás de mí ni medio penique! —grité, y él me hizo una reverencia y salió de mi cuarto sin decir una palabra más.
»Después de que se fuera, abrí mi escritorio, comprobé que el tesoro seguía a salvo y lo volví a cerrar con llave. Luego hice una ronda por la casa para verificar que todo estaba seguro. Es una tarea que suelo delegar en Mary, pero aquella noche me pareció mejor realizarla yo mismo. Al bajar las escaleras encontré a Mary junto a la ventana del vestíbulo, que cerró y aseguró al acercarme yo.
»—Dime, papá —dijo algo preocupada, o así me lo pareció—. ¿Le has dado permiso a Lucy, la doncella, para salir esta noche?
»—Acaba de entrar por la puerta de atrás. Estoy segura de que sólo ha ido hasta la puerta lateral para ver a alguien, pero no me parece nada prudente y habría que prohibírselo.
»—Tendrás que hablar con ella por la mañana. O, si lo prefieres, le hablaré yo. ¿Estás segura de que todo está cerrado?
»—Entonces, buenas noches —le di un beso y volví a mi habitación, donde no tardé en dormirme.
»Señor Holmes, estoy esforzándome por contarle todo lo que pueda tener alguna relación con el caso, pero le ruego que no vacile en preguntar si hay algún detalle que no queda claro.
—Al contrario, su exposición está siendo extraordinariamente lúcida.
—Llego ahora a una parte de mi historia que quiero que lo sea especialmente. Yo no tengo el sueño pesado y, sin duda, la ansiedad que sentía hizo que aquella noche fuera aún más ligero que de costumbre. A eso de las dos de la mañana, me despertó un ruido en la casa. Cuando me desperté del todo ya no se oía, pero me había dado la impresión de una ventana que se cerrara con cuidado. Escuché con toda mi alma. De pronto, con gran espanto por mi parte, oí el sonido inconfundible de unos pasos sigilosos en la habitación de al lado. Me deslicé fuera de la cama, temblando de miedo, y miré por la esquina de la puerta del gabinete.
»—¡Arthur! —grité—. ¡Miserable ladrón! ¿Cómo te atreves a tocar esa corona?
»La luz de gas estaba a media potencia, como yo la había dejado, y mi desdichado hijo, vestido sólo con camisa y pantalones, estaba de pie junto a la luz, con la corona en las manos. Parecía estar torciéndola o aplastándola con todas sus fuerzas. Al oír mi grito la dejó caer y se puso tan pálido como un muerto. La recogí y la examiné. Le faltaba uno de los extremos de oro, con tres de los berilos.
»—¡Canalla! —grité, enloquecido de rabia—. ¡La has roto! ¡Me has deshonrado para siempre! ¿Dónde están las joyas que has robado?
»—¡Sí, ladrón! —rugí yo, sacudiéndolo por los hombros.
»—No falta ninguna. No puede faltar ninguna.
»—¡Faltan tres! ¡Y tú sabes qué ha sido de ellas! ¿Tengo que llamarte mentiroso, además de ladrón? ¿Acaso no te acabo de ver intentando arrancar otro trozo?
»—Ya he recibido suficientes insultos —dijo él—. No pienso aguantarlo más. Puesto que prefieres insultarme, no diré una palabra más del asunto. Me iré de tu casa por la mañana y me abriré camino por mis propios medios.
»—¡Saldrás de casa en manos de la policía! —grité yo, medio loco de dolor y de ira—. ¡Haré que el asunto se investigue a fondo!
»—Pues por mi parte no averiguarás nada —dijo él, con una pasión de la que no le habría creído capaz—. Si decides llamar a la policía, que averigüen ellos lo que puedan.
»Para entonces, toda la casa estaba alborotada, porque yo, llevado por la cólera, había alzado mucho la voz. Mary fue la primera en entrar corriendo en la habitación y, al ver la corona y la cara de Arthur, comprendió todo lo sucedido y, dando un grito, cayó sin sentido al suelo. Hice que la doncella avisara a la policía y puse inmediatamente la investigación en sus manos. Cuando el inspector y un agente de uniforme entraron en la casa, Arthur, que había permanecido todo el tiempo taciturno y con los brazos cruzados, me preguntó si tenía la intención de acusarle de robo. Le respondí que había dejado de ser un asunto privado para convertirse en público, puesto que la corona destrozada era propiedad de la nación. Yo estaba decidido a que la ley se cumpliera hasta el final.
»—Al menos —dijo—, no me hagas detener ahora mismo. Te conviene tanto como a mí dejarme salir de casa cinco minutos.
»—Sí, para que puedas escaparte, o tal vez para poder esconder lo que has robado —respondí yo.
»Y a continuación, dándome cuenta de la terrible situación en la que se encontraba, le imploré que recordara que no sólo estaba en juego mi honor, sino también el de alguien mucho más importante que yo; y que su conducta podía provocar un escándalo capaz de conmocionar a la nación entera. Podía evitar todo aquello con sólo decirme qué había hecho con las tres piedras que faltaban.
»—Más vale que afrontes la situación —le dije—. Te han cogido con las manos en la masa, y confesar no agravará tu culpa. Si procuras repararla en la medida de lo posible, diciéndonos dónde están los berilos, todo quedará perdonado y olvidado.
»—Guárdate tu perdón para el que te lo pida —respondió, apartándose de mí con un gesto de desprecio.
»Me di cuenta de que estaba demasiado maleado como para que mis palabras le influyeran. Sólo podía hacer una cosa. Llamé al inspector y lo puse en sus manos. Se llevó a cabo un registro inmediato, no sólo de su persona, sino también de su habitación y de todo rincón de la casa donde pudiera haber escondido las gemas. Pero no se encontró ni rastro de ellas, y el miserable de mi hijo se negó a abrir la boca, a pesar de todas nuestras súplicas y amenazas. Esta mañana lo han encerrado en una celda, y yo, tras pasar por todas las formalidades de la policía, he venido corriendo a verle a usted, para rogarle que aplique su talento a la resolución del misterio. La policía ha confesado sin reparos que por ahora no sabe qué hacer. Puede usted incurrir en los gastos que le parezcan necesarios. Ya he recibido una recompensa de mil libras. ¡Dios mío! ¿Qué voy a hacer? He perdido mi honor, mis joyas y mi hijo en una sola noche. ¡Oh, qué puedo hacer!
Se llevó las manos a la cabeza y empezó a oscilar de delante a atrás, parloteando consigo mismo, como un niño que no encuentra palabras para expresar su dolor.
Sherlock Holmes permaneció callado unos minutos, con el ceño fruncido y los ojos clavados en el fuego de la chimenea.
—¿Recibe usted muchas visitas? —preguntó por fin.
—Ninguna, exceptuando a mi socio con su familia y, de vez en cuando, algún amigo de Arthur. Sir George Burnwell ha estado varias veces en casa últimamente. Y me parece que nadie más.
—Arthur sale. Mary y yo nos quedamos en casa. A ninguno de los dos nos gustan las reuniones sociales.
—Eso es poco corriente en una joven.
—Es una chica muy tranquila. Además, ya no es tan joven. Tiene ya veinticuatro años.
—Por lo que usted ha dicho, este suceso la ha afectado mucho.
—¡De un modo terrible! ¡Está más afectada aun que yo!
—¿Ninguno de ustedes dos duda de la culpabilidad de su hijo?
—¿Cómo podríamos dudar, si yo mismo le vi con mis propios ojos con la corona en la mano?
—Eso no puede considerarse una prueba concluyente. ¿Estaba estropeado también el resto de la corona?
—¿Y no cree usted que es posible que estuviera intentando enderezarla?
—¡Dios le bendiga! Está usted haciendo todo lo que puede por él y por mí. Pero es una tarea desmesurada. Al fin y al cabo, ¿qué estaba haciendo allí? Y si sus intenciones eran honradas, ¿por qué no lo dijo?
—Exactamente. Y si era culpable, ¿por qué no inventó una mentira? Su silencio me parece un arma de dos filos. El caso presenta varios detalles muy curiosos. ¿Qué opinó la policía del ruido que le despertó a usted?
—Opinan que pudo haberlo provocado Arthur al cerrar la puerta de su alcoba.
—¡Bonita explicación! Como si un hombre que se propone cometer un robo fuera dando portazos para despertar a toda la casa. ¿Y qué han dicho de la desaparición de las piedras?
—Todavía están sondeando las tablas del suelo y agujereando muebles con la esperanza de encontrarlas.
—¿No se les ha ocurrido buscar fuera de la casa?
—Oh, sí, se han mostrado extraordinariamente diligentes. Han examinado el jardín pulgada a pulgada.
—Dígame, querido señor —dijo Holmes—, ¿no le empieza a parecer evidente que este asunto tiene mucha más miga que la que usted o la policía pensaron en un principio? A usted le parecía un caso muy sencillo; a mí me parece enormemente complicado. Considere usted todo lo que implica su teoría: usted supone que su hijo se levantó de la cama, se arriesgó a ir a su gabinete, forzó el escritorio, sacó la corona, rompió un trocito de la misma, se fue a algún otro sitio donde escondió tres de las treinta y nueve gemas, tan hábilmente que nadie ha sido capaz de encontrarlas, y luego regresó con las treinta y seis restantes al gabinete, donde se exponía con toda seguridad a ser descubierto. Ahora yo le pregunto: ¿se sostiene en pie esa teoría?
—Pero ¿qué otra puede haber? —exclamó el banquero con un gesto de desesperación—. Si sus motivos eran honrados, ¿por qué no los explica?
—En averiguarlo consiste nuestra tarea —replicó Holmes—. Así pues, señor Holder, si le parece bien iremos a Streatham juntos y dedicaremos una hora a examinar más de cerca los detalles.
Mi amigo insistió en que yo los acompañara en la expedición, a lo cual accedí de buena gana, pues la historia que acababa de escuchar había despertado mi curiosidad y mi simpatía. Confieso que la culpabilidad del hijo del banquero me parecía tan evidente como se lo parecía a su infeliz padre, pero aun así, era tal la fe que tenía en el buen criterio de Holmes que me parecía que, mientras él no se mostrara satisfecho con la explicación oficial, aún existía base para concebir esperanzas. Durante todo el trayecto al suburbio del sur, Holmes apenas pronunció palabra, y permaneció todo el tiempo con la barbilla sobre el pecho, sumido en profundas reflexiones. Nuestro cliente parecía haber cobrado nuevos ánimos con el leve destello de esperanza que se le había ofrecido, e incluso se enfrascó en una inconexa charla conmigo acerca de sus asuntos comerciales. Un rápido trayecto en ferrocarril y una corta caminata nos llevaron a Fairbank, la modesta residencia del gran financiero.
Fairbank era una mansión cuadrada de buen tamaño, construida en piedra blanca y un poco retirada de la carretera. Atravesando un césped cubierto de nieve, un camino de dos pistas para carruajes conducía a las dos grandes puertas de hierro que cerraban la entrada. A la derecha había un bosquecillo del que salía un estrecho sendero con dos setos bien cuidados a los lados, que llevaba desde la carretera hasta la puerta de la cocina, y servía como entrada de servicio. A la izquierda salía un sendero que conducía a los establos, y que no formaba parte de la finca, sino que se trataba de un camino público, aunque poco transitado. Holmes nos abandonó ante la puerta y empezó a caminar muy despacio: dio la vuelta a la casa, volvió a la parte delantera, recorrió el sendero de los proveedores y dio la vuelta al jardín por detrás, hasta llegar al sendero que llevaba a los establos. Tardó tanto tiempo que el señor Holder y yo entramos al comedor y esperamos junto a la chimenea a que regresara. Allí nos encontrábamos, sentados en silencio, cuando se abrió una puerta y entró una joven. Era de estatura bastante superior a la media, delgada, con el cabello y los ojos oscuros, que parecían aún más oscuros por el contraste con la absoluta palidez de su piel. No creo haber visto nunca una palidez tan mortal en el rostro de una mujer. También sus labios parecían desprovistos de sangre, pero sus ojos estaban enrojecidos de tanto llorar. Al avanzar en silencio por la habitación, daba una sensación de sufrimiento que me impresionó mucho más que la descripción que había hecho el banquero por la mañana, y que resultaba especialmente sorprendente en ella, porque se veía claramente que era una mujer de carácter fuerte, con inmensa capacidad para dominarse. Sin hacer caso de mi presencia, se dirigió directamente a su tío y le pasó la mano por la cabeza, en una dulce caricia femenina.
—Habrás dado orden de que dejen libre a Arthur, ¿verdad, papá? —preguntó.
—No, hija mía, no. El asunto debe investigarse a fondo.
—Pero estoy segura de que es inocente. Ya sabes cómo es la intuición femenina. Sé que no ha hecho nada malo.
—¿Y por qué calla, si es inocente?
—¿Quién sabe? Tal vez porque le indignó que sospecharas de él.
—¿Cómo no iba a sospechar, si yo mismo le vi con la corona en las manos?
—¡Pero si sólo la había cogido para mirarla! ¡Oh, papá, créeme, por favor, es inocente! Da por terminado el asunto y no digas más. ¡Es tan terrible pensar que nuestro querido Arthur está en la cárcel!
—No daré por terminado el asunto hasta que aparezcan las piedras. ¡No lo haré, Mary! Tu cariño por Arthur te ciega, y no te deja ver las terribles consecuencias que esto tendrá para mí. Lejos de silenciar el asunto, he traído de Londres a un caballero para que lo investigue más a fondo.
—¿Este caballero? —preguntó ella, dándose la vuelta para mirarme.
—No, su amigo. Ha querido que le dejáramos solo. Ahora anda por el sendero del establo.
—¿El sendero del establo? —la muchacha enarcó las cejas—. ¿Qué espera encontrar ahí? Ah, supongo que es este señor. Confío, caballero, en que logre usted demostrar lo que tengo por seguro que es la verdad: que mi primo Arthur es inocente de este robo.
—Comparto plenamente su opinión, señorita, y, lo mismo que usted, yo también confío en que lograremos demostrarlo —respondió Holmes, retrocediendo hasta el felpudo para quitarse la nieve de los zapatos—. Creo que tengo el honor de dirigirme a la señorita Mary Holder. ¿Puedo hacerle una o dos preguntas?
—Por favor, hágalas, si con ello ayudamos a aclarar este horrible embrollo.
—Nada, hasta que mi tío empezó a hablar a gritos. Al oír eso, acudí corriendo.
—Usted se encargó de cerrar las puertas y ventanas. ¿Aseguró todas las ventanas?
—¿Seguían bien cerradas esta mañana?
—¿Una de sus doncellas tiene novio? Creo que usted le comentó a su tío que anoche había salido para verse con él.
—Sí, y es la misma chica que sirvió en la sala de estar, y pudo oír los comentarios de mi tío acerca de la corona.
—Ya veo. Usted supone que ella salió para contárselo a su novio, y que entre los dos planearon el robo.
—¿Pero de qué sirven todas esas vagas teorías? —exclamó el banquero con impaciencia—. ¿No le he dicho que vi a Arthur con la corona en las manos?
—Aguarde un momento, señor Holder. Ya llegaremos a eso. Volvamos a esa muchacha, señorita Holder. Me imagino que la vio usted volver por la puerta de la cocina.
—Sí; cuando fui a ver si la puerta estaba cerrada, me tropecé con ella que entraba. También vi al hombre en la oscuridad.
—Oh, sí; es el verdulero que nos trae las verduras. Se llama Francis Prosper.
—¿Estaba a la izquierda de la puerta... es decir, en el sendero y un poco alejado de la puerta?
Algo parecido al miedo asomó en los negros y expresivos ojos de la muchacha.
—Caramba, ni que fuera usted un mago —dijo—. ¿Cómo sabe eso?
La muchacha sonreía, pero en el rostro enjuto y preocupado de Holmes no apareció sonrisa alguna.
—Ahora me gustaría mucho subir al piso de arriba —dijo—. Probablemente tendré que volver a examinar la casa por fuera. Quizá sea mejor que, antes de subir, eche un vistazo a las ventanas de abajo.
Caminó rápidamente de una ventana a otra, deteniéndose sólo en la más grande, que se abría en el vestíbulo y daba al sendero de los establos. La abrió y examinó atentamente el alféizar con su potente lupa.
—Ahora vamos arriba —dijo por fin.
El gabinete del banquero era un cuartito amueblado con sencillez, con una alfombra gris, un gran escritorio y un espejo alargado. Holmes se dirigió en primer lugar al escritorio y examinó la cerradura.
—¿Qué llave se utilizó para abrirlo? —preguntó.
—La misma que dijo mi hijo: la del armario del trastero.
—Es esa que hay encima de la mesita.
Sherlock Holmes cogió la llave y abrió el escritorio.
—Es un cierre silencioso —dijo—. No me extraña que no le despertara. Supongo que éste es el estuche de la corona. Tendremos que echarle un vistazo.
Abrió la caja, sacó la diadema y la colocó sobre la mesa. Era un magnífico ejemplar del arte de la joyería, y sus treinta y seis piedras eran las más hermosas que yo había visto. Uno de sus lados tenía el borde torcido y roto, y le faltaba una esquina con tres piedras.
—Ahora, señor Holder —dijo Holmes—, aquí tiene la esquina simétrica a la que se ha perdido tan lamentablemente. Haga usted el favor de arrancarla.
El banquero retrocedió horrorizado.
—Ni en sueños me atrevería a intentarlo —dijo.
—Entonces, lo haré yo —con un gesto repentino, Holmes tiró de la esquina con todas sus fuerzas, pero sin resultado—. Creo que la siento ceder un poco —dijo—, pero, aunque tengo una fuerza extraordinaria en los dedos, tardaría muchísimo tiempo en romperla. Un hombre de fuerza normal sería incapaz de hacerlo. ¿Y qué cree usted que sucedería si la rompiera, señor Holder? Sonaría como un pistoletazo. ¿Quiere usted hacerme creer que todo esto sucedió a pocos metros de su cama, y que usted no oyó nada?
—No sé qué pensar. Me siento a oscuras.
—Puede que se vaya iluminando a medida que avanzamos. ¿Qué piensa usted, señorita Holder?
—Confieso que sigo compartiendo la perplejidad de mi tío.
—Cuando vio usted a su hijo, ¿llevaba éste puestos zapatos o zapatillas?
—No llevaba más que los pantalones y la camisa.
—Gracias. No cabe duda de que hemos tenido una suerte extraordinaria en esta investigación, y si no logramos aclarar el asunto será exclusivamente por culpa nuestra. Con su permiso, señor Holder, ahora continuaré mis investigaciones en el exterior.
Insistió en salir solo, explicando que toda pisada innecesaria haría más difícil su tarea. Estuvo ocupado durante más de una hora, y cuando por fin regresó traía los pies cargados de nieve y la expresión tan inescrutable como siempre.
—Creo que ya he visto todo lo que había que ver, señor Holder —dijo—. Le resultaré más útil si regreso a mis habitaciones.
—Pero las piedras, señor Holmes, ¿dónde están?
El banquero se retorció las manos.
—¡No las volveré a ver! —gimió—. ¿Y mi hijo? ¿Me da usted esperanzas?
—Mi opinión no se ha alterado en nada.
—Entonces, por amor de Dios, ¿qué siniestro manejo ha tenido lugar en mi casa esta noche?
—Si se pasa usted por mi domicilio de Baker Street mañana por la mañana, entre las nueve y las diez, tendré mucho gusto en hacer lo posible por aclararlo. Doy por supuesto que me concede usted carta blanca para actuar en su nombre, con tal de que recupere las gemas, sin poner limites a los gastos que yo le haga pagar.
—Daría toda mi fortuna por recuperarlas.
—Muy bien. Seguiré estudiando el asunto mientras tanto. Adiós. Es posible que tenga que volver aquí antes de que anochezca.
Para mí, era evidente que mi compañero se había formado ya una opinión sobre el caso, aunque ni remotamente conseguía imaginar a qué conclusiones habría llegado. Durante nuestro viaje de regreso a casa, intenté varias veces sondearle al respecto, pero él siempre desvió la conversación hacia otros temas, hasta que por fin me di por vencido. Todavía no eran las tres cuando llegamos de vuelta a nuestras habitaciones. Holmes se metió corriendo en la suya y salió a los pocos minutos, vestido como un vulgar holgazán. Con una chaqueta astrosa y llena de brillos, el cuello levantado, corbata roja y botas muy gastadas, era un ejemplar perfecto de la especie.
—Creo que esto servirá —dijo mirándose en el espejo que había sobre la chimenea—. Me gustaría que viniera usted conmigo, Watson, pero me temo que no puede ser. Puede que esté sobre la buena pista, y puede que esté siguiendo un fuego fatuo, pero pronto saldremos de dudas. Espero volver en pocas horas.
Cortó una rodaja de carne de una pieza que había sobre el aparador, la metió entre dos rebanadas de pan y, guardándose la improvisada comida en el bolsillo, emprendió su expedición.
Yo estaba terminando de tomar el té cuando regresó; se notaba que venía de un humor excelente, y traía en la mano una vieja bota de elástico. La tiró a un rincón y se sirvió una taza de té.
—Sólo vengo de pasada —dijo—. Tengo que marcharme en seguida.
—Oh, al otro lado del West End. Puede que tarde algo en volver. No me espere si se hace muy tarde.
—¿Qué tal le ha ido hasta ahora?
—Así, así. No tengo motivos de queja. He vuelto a estar en Streatham, pero no llamé a la casa. Es un problema precioso, y no me lo habría perdido por nada del mundo. Pero no puedo quedarme aquí chismorreando; tengo que quitarme estas deplorables ropas y recuperar mi respetable personalidad.
Por su manera de comportarse, se notaba que tenía más motivos de satisfacción que lo que daban a entender sus meras palabras. Le brillaban los ojos e incluso tenía un toque de color en sus pálidas mejillas. Subió corriendo al piso de arriba, y a los pocos minutos oí un portazo en el vestíbulo que me indicó que había reemprendido su apasionante cacería.
Esperé hasta la medianoche, pero como no daba señales de regresar me retiré a mi habitación. No era nada raro que, cuando seguía una pista, estuviera ausente durante días enteros, así que su tardanza no me extrañó. No sé a qué hora llegó, pero cuando bajé a desayunar, allí estaba Holmes con una taza de café en una mano y el periódico en la otra, tan flamante y acicalado como el que más.
—Perdone que haya empezado a desayunar sin usted, Watson —dijo—, pero ya recordará que estamos citados con nuestro cliente a primera hora.
—Pues son ya más de las nueve —respondí—. No me extrañaría que el que llega fuera él. Me ha parecido oír la campanilla.
Era, en efecto, nuestro amigo el financiero. Me impresionó el cambio que había experimentado, pues su rostro, normalmente amplio y macizo, se veía ahora deshinchado y fláccido, y sus cabellos parecían un poco más blancos. Entró con un aire fatigado y letárgico, que resultaba aún más penoso que la violenta entrada del día anterior, y se dejó caer pesadamente en la butaca que acerqué para él.
—No sé qué habré hecho para merecer este castigo —dijo—. Hace tan sólo dos días, yo era un hombre feliz y próspero, sin una sola preocupación en el mundo. Ahora me espera una vejez solitaria y deshonrosa. Las desgracias vienen una tras otra. Mi sobrina Mary me ha abandonado.
—Sí. Esta mañana vimos que no había dormido en su cama; su habitación estaba vacía, y en la mesita del vestíbulo había una nota para mí. Anoche, movido por la pena y no en tono de enfado, le dije que si se hubiera casado con mi hijo, éste no se habría descarriado. Posiblemente fue una insensatez decir tal cosa. En la nota que me dejó hace alusión a este comentario mío:
«Queridísimo tío: Me doy cuenta de que yo he sido la causa de que sufras este disgusto y de que, si hubiera obrado de diferente manera, esta terrible desgracia podría no haber ocurrido. Con este pensamiento en la cabeza, ya no podré ser feliz viviendo bajo tu techo, y considero que debo dejarte para siempre. No te preocupes por mi futuro, que eso ya está arreglado. Y, sobre todo, no me busques, pues sería tarea inútil y no me favorecería en nada. En la vida o en la muerte, te quiere siempre. MARY».
«¿Qué quiere decir esta nota, señor Holmes? ¿Cree usted que se propone suicidarse?
—No, no, nada de eso. Quizá sea ésta la mejor solución. Me parece, señor Holder, que sus dificultades están a punto de terminar.
—¿Cómo puede decir eso? ¡Señor Holmes! ¡Usted ha averiguado algo, usted sabe algo! ¿Dónde están las piedras?
—¿Le parecería excesivo pagar mil libras por cada una?
—No será necesario. Con tres mil bastará. Y supongo que habrá que añadir una pequeña recompensa. ¿Ha traído usted su talonario? Aquí tiene una pluma. Lo mejor será que extienda un cheque por cuatro mil libras.
Con expresión atónita, el banquero extendió el cheque solicitado. Holmes se acercó a su escritorio, sacó un trozo triangular de oro con tres piedras preciosas, y lo arrojó sobre la mesa.
Nuestro cliente se apoderó de él con un alarido de júbilo.
—¡Lo tiene! —jadeó—. ¡Estoy salvado! ¡Estoy salvado!
La reacción de alegría era tan apasionada como lo había sido su desconsuelo anterior, y apretaba contra el pecho las gemas recuperadas.
—Todavía debe usted algo, señor Holder —dijo Sherlock Holmes en tono más bien severo.
—¿Qué debo? —cogió la pluma—. Diga la cantidad y la pagaré.
—No, su deuda no es conmigo. Le debe usted las más humildes disculpas a ese noble muchacho, su hijo, que se ha comportado en todo este asunto de un modo que a mí me enorgullecería en mi propio hijo, si es que alguna vez llego a tener uno.
—Entonces, ¿no fue Arthur quien las robó?
—Se lo dije ayer y se lo repito hoy: no fue él.
—¡Con qué seguridad lo dice! En tal caso, ¡vayamos ahora mismo a decirle que ya se ha descubierto la verdad!
—Él ya lo sabe. Después de haberlo resuelto todo, tuve una entrevista con él y, al comprobar que no estaba dispuesto a explicarme lo sucedido, se lo expliqué yo a él, ante lo cual no tuvo más remedio que reconocer que yo tenía razón, y añadir los poquísimos detalles que yo aún no veía muy claros. Sin embargo, cuando le vea a usted esta mañana quizá rompa su silencio.
—¡Por amor del cielo, explíqueme todo este extraordinario misterio!
—Voy a hacerlo, explicándole además los pasos por los que llegué a la solución. Y permítame empezar por lo que a mí me resulta más duro decirle y a usted le resultará más duro escuchar: sir George Burnwell y su sobrina Mary se entendían, y se han fugado juntos.
—Por desgracia, es más que posible; es seguro. Ni usted ni su hijo conocían la verdadera personalidad de este hombre cuando lo admitieron en su círculo familiar. Es uno de los hombres más peligrosos de Inglaterra... un jugador arruinado, un canalla sin ningún escrúpulo, un hombre sin corazón ni conciencia. Su sobrina no sabía nada sobre esta clase de hombres. Cuando él le susurró al oído sus promesas de amor, como había hecho con otras cien antes que con ella, ella se sintió halagada, pensando que había sido la única en llegar a su corazón. El diablo sabe lo que le diría, pero acabó convirtiéndola en su instrumento, y se veían casi todas las noches.
—¡No puedo creerlo, y me niego a creerlo! —exclamó el banquero con el rostro ceniciento.
—Entonces, le explicaré lo que sucedió en su casa aquella noche. Cuando pensó que usted se había retirado a dormir, su sobrina bajó a hurtadillas y habló con su amante a través de la ventana que da al sendero de los establos. El hombre estuvo allí tanto tiempo que dejó pisadas que atravesaban toda la capa de nieve. Ella le habló de la corona. Su maligno afán de oro se encendió al oír la noticia, y sometió a la muchacha a su voluntad. Estoy seguro de que ella le quería a usted, pero hay mujeres en las que el amor de un amante apaga todos los demás amores, y me parece que su sobrina es de esta clase. Apenas había acabado de oír las órdenes de sir George, vio que usted bajaba por las escaleras, y cerró apresuradamente la ventana; a continuación, le habló de la escapada de una de las doncellas con su novio el de la pata de palo, que era absolutamente cierta.
»En cuanto a su hijo Arthur, se fue a la cama después de hablar con usted, pero no pudo dormir a causa de la inquietud que le producía su deuda en el club. A mitad de la noche, oyó unos pasos furtivos junto a su puerta; se levantó a asomarse y quedó muy sorprendido al ver a su prima avanzando con gran sigilo por el pasillo, hasta desaparecer en el gabinete. Petrificado de asombro, el muchacho se puso encima algunas ropas y aguardó en la oscuridad para ver dónde iba a parar aquel extraño asunto. Al poco rato, ella salió de la habitación y, a la luz de la lámpara del pasillo, su hijo vio que llevaba en las manos la preciosa corona. La muchacha bajó a la planta baja, y su hijo, temblando de horror, corrió a esconderse detrás de la cortina que hay junto a la puerta de la habitación de usted, desde donde podía ver lo que ocurría en el vestíbulo. Así vio cómo ella abría sin hacer ruido la ventana, le entregaba la corona a alguien que aguardaba en la oscuridad y, tras volver a cerrar la ventana, regresaba a toda prisa a su habitación, pasando muy cerca de donde él estaba escondido detrás de la cortina.
»Mientras ella estuvo a la vista, él no se atrevió a hacer nada, pues ello comprometería de un modo terrible a la mujer que amaba. Pero en el instante en que ella desapareció, comprendió la tremenda desgracia que aquello representaba para usted y se propuso remediarlo a toda costa. Descalzo como estaba, echó a correr escaleras abajo, abrió la ventana, saltó a la nieve y corrió por el sendero, donde distinguió una figura oscura que se alejaba a la luz de la luna. Sir George Burnwell intentó escapar, pero Arthur le alcanzó y se entabló un forcejeo entre ellos, su hijo tirando de un lado de la corona y su oponente del otro. En la pelea, su hijo golpeó a sir George y le hizo una herida encima del ojo. Entonces, se oyó un fuerte chasquido y su hijo, viendo que tenía la corona en las manos, corrió de vuelta a la casa, cerró la ventana, subió al gabinete y allí advirtió que la corona se había torcido durante el forcejeo. Estaba intentando enderezarla cuando usted apareció en escena.
—¿Es posible? —dijo el banquero, sin aliento.
—Entonces, usted le irritó con sus insultos, precisamente cuando él opinaba que merecía su más encendida gratitud. No podía explicar la verdad de lo ocurrido sin delatar a una persona que, desde luego, no merecía tanta consideración por su parte. A pesar de todo, adoptó la postura más caballerosa y guardó el secreto para protegerla.
—¡Y por eso ella dio un grito y se desmayó al ver la corona! —exclamó el señor Holder—. ¡Oh, Dios mío! ¡Qué ciego y estúpido he sido! ¡Y él pidiéndome que le dejara salir cinco minutos! ¡Lo que quería el pobre muchacho era ver si el trozo que faltaba había quedado en el lugar de la lucha! ¡De qué modo tan cruel le he malinterpretado!
—Cuando yo llegué a la casa —continuó Holmes—, lo primero que hice fue examinar atentamente los alrededores, por si había huellas en la nieve que pudieran ayudarme. Sabía que no había nevado desde la noche anterior, y que la fuerte helada habría conservado las huellas. Miré el sendero de los proveedores, pero lo encontré todo pisoteado e indescifrable. Sin embargo, un poco más allá, al otro lado de la puerta de la cocina, había estado una mujer hablando con un hombre, una de cuyas pisadas indicaba que tenía una pata de palo. Se notaba incluso que los habían interrumpido, porque la mujer había vuelto corriendo a la puerta, como demostraban las pisadas con la punta del pie muy marcada y el talón muy poco, mientras Patapalo se quedaba esperando un poco, para después marcharse. Pensé que podía tratarse de la doncella de la que usted me había hablado y su novio, y un par de preguntas me lo confirmaron. Inspeccioné el jardín sin encontrar nada más que pisadas sin rumbo fijo, que debían ser de la policía; pero cuando llegué al sendero de los establos, encontré escrita en la nieve una larga y complicada historia.
»Había una doble línea de pisadas de un hombre con botas, y una segunda línea, también doble, que, como comprobé con satisfacción, correspondían a un hombre con los pies descalzos. Por lo que usted me había contado, quedé convencido de que pertenecían a su hijo. El primer hombre había andado a la ida y a la venida, pero el segundo había corrido a gran velocidad, y sus huellas, superpuestas a las de las botas, demostraban que corría detrás del otro. Las seguí en una dirección y comprobé que llegaban hasta la ventana del vestíbulo, donde el de las botas había permanecido tanto tiempo que dejó la nieve completamente pisada. Luego las seguí en la otra dirección, hasta unos cien metros sendero adelante. Allí, el de las botas se había dado la vuelta, y las huellas en la nieve parecían indicar que se había producido una pelea. Incluso habían caído unas gotas de sangre, que confirmaban mi teoría. Después, el de las botas había seguido corriendo por el sendero; una pequeña mancha de sangre indicaba que era él el que había resultado herido. Su pista se perdía al llegar a la carretera, donde habían limpiado la nieve del pavimento.
»Sin embargo, al entrar en la casa, recordará usted que examiné con la lupa el alféizar y el marco de la ventana del vestíbulo, y pude advertir al instante que alguien había pasado por ella. Se notaba la huella dejada por un pie mojado al entrar. Ya podía empezar a formarme una opinión de lo ocurrido. Un hombre había aguardado fuera de la casa junto a la ventana. Alguien le había entregado la joya; su hijo había sido testigo de la fechoría, había salido en persecución del ladrón, había luchado con él, los dos habían tirado de la corona y la combinación de sus esfuerzos provocó daños que ninguno de ellos habría podido causar por sí solo. Su hijo había regresado con la corona, pero dejando un fragmento en manos de su adversario. Hasta ahí, estaba claro. Ahora la cuestión era: ¿quién era el hombre de las botas y quién le entregó la corona?
»Una vieja máxima mía dice que, cuando has eliminado lo imposible, lo que queda, por muy improbable que parezca, tiene que ser la verdad. Ahora bien, yo sabía que no fue usted quien entregó la corona, así que sólo quedaban su sobrina y las doncellas. Pero si hubieran sido las doncellas, ¿por qué iba su hijo a permitir que lo acusaran a él en su lugar? No tenía ninguna razón posible. Sin embargo, sabíamos que amaba a su prima, y allí teníamos una excelente explicación de por qué guardaba silencio, sobre todo teniendo en cuenta que se trataba de un secreto deshonroso. Cuando recordé que usted la había visto junto a aquella misma ventana, y que se había desmayado al ver la corona, mis conjeturas se convirtieron en certidumbre.
»¿Y quién podía ser su cómplice? Evidentemente, un amante, porque ¿quién otro podría hacerle renegar del amor y gratitud que sentía por usted? Yo sabía que ustedes salían poco, y que su círculo de amistades era reducido; pero entre ellas figuraba sir George Burnwell. Yo ya había oído hablar de él, como hombre de mala reputación entre las mujeres. Tenía que haber sido él el que llevaba aquellas botas y el que se había quedado con las piedras perdidas. Aun sabiendo que Arthur le había descubierto, se consideraba a salvo porque el muchacho no podía decir una palabra sin comprometer a su propia familia.
»En fin, ya se imaginará usted las medidas que adopté a continuación. Me dirigí, disfrazado de vago, a la casa de sir George, me las arreglé para entablar conversación con su lacayo, me enteré de que su señor se había hecho una herida en la cabeza la noche anterior y, por último, al precio de seis chelines, conseguí la prueba definitiva comprándole un par de zapatos viejos de su amo. Me fui con ellos a Streatham y comprobé que coincidían exactamente con las huellas.
—Ayer por la tarde vi un vagabundo harapiento por el sendero —dijo el señor Holder.
—Precisamente. Ése era yo. Ya tenía a mi hombre, así que volví a casa y me cambié de ropa. Tenía que actuar con mucha delicadeza, porque estaba claro que había que prescindir de denuncias para evitar el escándalo, y sabía que un canalla tan astuto como él se daría cuenta de que teníamos las manos atadas por ese lado. Fui a verlo. Al principio, como era de esperar, lo negó todo. Pero luego, cuando le di todos los detalles de lo que había ocurrido, se puso gallito y cogió una cachiporra de la pared. Sin embargo, yo conocía a mi hombre y le apliqué una pistola a la sien antes de que pudiera golpear. Entonces se volvió un poco más razonable. Le dije que le pagaríamos un rescate por las piedras que tenía en su poder: mil libras por cada una. Aquello provocó en él las primeras señales de pesar. «¡Maldita sea! —dijo—. ¡Y yo que he vendido las tres por seiscientas!» No tardé en arrancarle la dirección del comprador, prometiéndole que no presentaríamos ninguna denuncia. Me fui a buscarlo y, tras mucho regateo, le saqué las piedras a mil libras cada una. Luego fui a visitar a su hijo, le dije que todo había quedado aclarado, y por fin me acosté a eso de las dos, después de lo que bien puedo llamar una dura jornada.
—¡Una jornada que ha salvado a Inglaterra de un gran escándalo público! —dijo el banquero, poniéndose en pie—. Señor, no encuentro palabras para darle las gracias, pero ya comprobará usted que no soy desagradecido. Su habilidad ha superado con creces todo lo que me habían contado de usted. Y ahora, debo volver al lado de mi querido hijo para pedirle perdón por lo mal que lo he tratado. En cuanto a mi pobre Mary, lo que usted me ha contado me ha llegado al alma. Supongo que ni siquiera usted, con todo su talento, puede informarme de dónde se encuentra ahora.
—Creo que podemos afirmar sin temor a equivocarnos —replicó Holmes —que está allí donde se encuentre sir George Burnwell. Y es igualmente seguro que, por graves que sean sus pecados, pronto recibirán un castigo más que suficiente.
—El hombre que ama el arte por el arte —comentó Sherlock Holmes, dejando a un lado la hoja de anuncios del Daily Telegraph— suele encontrar los placeres más intensos en sus manifestaciones más humildes y menos importantes. Me complace advertir, Watson, que hasta ahora ha captado usted esa gran verdad, y que en esas pequeñas crónicas de nuestros casos que ha tenido la bondad de redactar, debo decir que, embelleciéndolas en algunos puntos, no ha dado preferencia a las numerosas causas célebres y procesos sensacionales en los que he intervenido, sino más bien a incidentes que pueden haber sido triviales, pero que daban ocasión al empleo de las facultades de deducción y síntesis que he convertido en mi especialidad.
—Y, sin embargo —dije yo, sonriendo—, no me considero definitivamente absuelto de la acusación de sensacionalismo que se ha lanzado contra mis crónicas.
—Tal vez haya cometido un error —apuntó él, tomando una brasa con las pinzas y encendiendo con ellas la larga pipa de cerezo que sustituía a la de arcilla cuando se sentía más dado a la polémica que a la reflexión—. Quizá se haya equivocado al intentar añadir color y vida a sus descripciones, en lugar de limitarse a exponer los sesudos razonamientos de causa a efecto, que son en realidad lo único verdaderamente digno de mención del asunto.
—Me parece que en ese aspecto le he hecho a usted justicia —comenté, algo fríamente, porque me repugnaba la egolatría que, como había observado más de una vez, constituía un importante factor en el singular carácter de mi amigo.
—No, no es cuestión de vanidad o egoísmo —dijo él, respondiendo, como tenía por costumbre, a mis pensamientos más que a mis palabras—. Si reclamo plena justicia para mi arte, es porque se trata de algo impersonal... algo que está más allá de mí mismo. El delito es algo corriente. La lógica es una rareza. Por tanto, hay que poner el acento en la lógica y no en el delito. Usted ha degradado lo que debía haber sido un curso académico, reduciéndolo a una serie de cuentos.
Era una mañana fría de principios de primavera, y después del desayuno nos habíamos sentado a ambos lados de un chispeante fuego en el viejo apartamento de Baker Street. Una espesa niebla se extendía entre las hileras de casas parduscas, y las ventanas de la acera de enfrente parecían borrones oscuros entre las densas volutas amarillentas. Teníamos encendida la luz de gas, que caía sobre el mantel arrancando reflejos de la porcelana y el metal, pues aún no habían recogido la mesa. Sherlock Holmes se había pasado callado toda la mañana, zambulléndose continuamente en las columnas de anuncios de una larga serie de periódicos, hasta que por fin, renunciando aparentemente a su búsqueda, había emergido, no de muy buen humor, para darme una charla sobre mis defectos literarios.
—Por otra parte —comentó tras una pausa, durante la cual estuvo dándole chupadas a su larga pipa y contemplando el fuego—, difícilmente se le puede acusar a usted de sensacionalismo, cuando entre los casos por los que ha tenido la bondad de interesarse hay una elevada proporción que no tratan de ningún delito, en el sentido legal de la palabra. El asuntillo en el que intenté ayudar al rey de Bohemia, la curiosa experiencia de la señorita Mary Sutherland, el problema del hombre del labio retorcido y el incidente de la boda del noble, fueron todos ellos casos que escapaban al alcance de la ley. Pero, al evitar lo sensacional, me temo que puede usted haber bordeado lo trivial.
—Puede que el desenlace lo fuera —respondí—, pero sostengo que los métodos fueron originales e interesantes.
—Psé. Querido amigo, ¿qué le importan al público, al gran público despistado, que sería incapaz de distinguir a un tejedor por sus dientes o a un cajista de imprenta por su pulgar izquierdo, los matices más delicados del análisis y la deducción? Aunque, la verdad, si es usted trivial no es por culpa suya, porque ya pasaron los tiempos de los grandes casos. El hombre, o por lo menos el criminal, ha perdido toda la iniciativa y la originalidad. Y mi humilde consultorio parece estar degenerando en una agencia para recuperar lápices extraviados y ofrecer consejo a señoritas de internado. Creo que por fin hemos tocado fondo. Esta nota que he recibido esta mañana marca, a mi entender, mi punto cero. Léala —me tiró una carta arrugada.
Estaba fechada en Montague Place la noche anterior y decía:
«Querido señor Holmes: Tengo mucho interés en consultarle acerca de si debería o no aceptar un empleo de institutriz que se me ha ofrecido. Si no tiene inconveniente, pasaré a visitarle mañana a las diez y media. Suya afectísima, Violet Hunter.»
—¿Conoce usted a esta joven? —pregunté.
—Pues ya son las diez y media.
—Sí, y sin duda es ella la que acaba de llamar a la puerta.
—Quizá resulte ser más interesante de lo que usted cree. Acuérdese del asunto del carbunclo azul, que al principio parecía una fruslería y se acabó convirtiendo en una investigación seria. Puede que ocurra lo mismo en este caso.
—¡Ojalá sea así! Pero pronto saldremos de dudas, porque, o mucho me equivoco, o aquí la tenemos.
Mientras él hablaba se abrió la puerta y una joven entró en la habitación. Iba vestida de un modo sencillo, pero con buen gusto; tenía un rostro expresivo e inteligente, pecoso como un huevo de chorlito, y actuaba con los modales desenvueltos de una mujer que ha tenido que abrirse camino en la vida.
—Estoy segura de que me perdonará que le moleste —dijo mientras mi compañero se levantaba para saludarla—. Pero me ha ocurrido una cosa muy extraña y, como no tengo padres ni familiares a los que pedir consejo, pensé que tal vez usted tuviera la amabilidad de indicarme qué debo hacer.
—Siéntese, por favor, señorita Hunter. Tendré mucho gusto en hacer lo que pueda para servirla.
Me di cuenta de que a Holmes le habían impresionado favorablemente los modales y la manera de hablar de su nuevo cliente. La contempló del modo inquisitivo que era habitual en él y luego se sentó a escuchar su caso con los párpados caídos y las puntas de los dedos juntas.
—He trabajado cinco años como institutriz —dijo— en la familia del coronel Spence Munro, pero hace dos meses el coronel fue destinado a Halifax, Nueva Escocia, y se llevó a sus hijos a América, de modo que me encontré sin empleo. Puse anuncios y respondí a otros anuncios, pero sin éxito. Por fin empezó a acabárseme el poco dinero que tenía ahorrado y me devanaba los sesos sin saber qué hacer.
»Existe en el West End una agencia para institutrices muy conocida, llamada Westway's, por la que solía pasarme una vez a la semana para ver si había surgido algo que pudiera convenirme. Westway era el apellido del fundador de la empresa, pero quien la dirige en realidad es la señorita Stoper. Se sienta en un pequeño despacho, y las mujeres que buscan empleo aguardan en una antesala y van pasando una a una. Ella consulta sus ficheros y mira a ver si tiene algo que pueda interesarlas.
»Pues bien, cuando me pasé por allí la semana pasada me hicieron entrar en el despacho como de costumbre, pero vi que la señorita Stoper no estaba sola. Junto a ella se sentaba un hombre prodigiosamente gordo, de rostro muy sonriente y con una enorme papada que le caía en pliegues sobre el cuello; llevaba un par de gafas sobre la nariz y miraba con mucho interés a las mujeres que iban entrando. Al llegar yo, dio un salto en su asiento y se volvió rápidamente hacia la señorita Stoper.
»—¡Ésta servirá! —dijo—. No podría pedirse nada mejor. ¡Estupenda! ¡Estupenda!
»—Parecía entusiasmado y se frotaba las manos de la manera más alegre. Se trataba de un hombre de aspecto tan satisfecho que daba gusto mirarlo.
»—¿Busca usted trabajo, señorita? —preguntó.
»—En mi último empleo, en casa del coronel Spence Munro, cobraba cuatro libras al mes.
»—¡Puf! ¡Denigrante! ¡Sencillamente denigrante! —exclamó, elevando en el aire sus rollizas manos, como arrebatado por la indignación—. ¿Cómo se le puede ofrecer una suma tan lamentable a una dama con semejantes atractivos y cualidades?
»—Es posible, señor, que mis cualidades sean menos de lo que usted imagina —dije yo—. Un poco de francés, un poco de alemán, música y dibujo...
»—¡Puf, puf! —exclamó—. Eso está fuera de toda duda. Lo que interesa es si usted posee o no el porte y la distinción de una dama. En eso radica todo. Si no los posee, entonces no está capacitada para educar a un niño que algún día puede desempeñar un importante papel en la historia de la nación. Pero si las tiene, ¿cómo podría un caballero pedirle que condescendiera a aceptar nada por debajo de tres cifras? Si trabaja usted para mí, señora, comenzará con un salario de cien libras al año.
»Como podrá imaginar, señor Holmes, estando sin recursos como yo estaba, aquella oferta me pareció casi demasiado buena para ser verdad. Sin embargo, el caballero, advirtiendo tal vez mi expresión de incredulidad, abrió su cartera y sacó un billete.
»—Es también mi costumbre —dijo, sonriendo del modo más amable, hasta que sus ojos quedaron reducidos a dos ranuras que brillaban entre los pliegues blancos de su cara —pagar medio salario por adelantado a mis jóvenes empleadas, para que puedan hacer frente a los pequeños gastos del viaje y el vestuario.
»Me pareció que nunca había conocido a un hombre tan fascinante y tan considerado. Como ya tenía algunas deudas con los proveedores, aquel adelanto me venía muy bien; sin embargo, toda la transacción tenía un algo de innatural que me hizo desear saber algo más antes de comprometerme.
»—¿Puedo preguntar dónde vive usted, señor? —dije.
»—En Hampshire. Un lugar encantador en el campo, llamado Copper Beeches, cinco millas más allá de Winchester. Es una región preciosa, querida señorita, y la vieja casa de campo es sencillamente maravillosa.
»—¿Y mis obligaciones, señor? Me gustaría saber en qué consistirían.
»—Un niño. Un pillastre delicioso, de sólo seis años. ¡Tendría usted que verlo matando cucarachas con una zapatilla! ¡Plaf, plaf, plafl ¡Tres muertas en un abrir y cerrar de ojos! —se echó hacia atrás en su asiento y volvió a reírse hasta que los ojos se le hundieron en la cara de nuevo.
»Quedé un poco perpleja ante la naturaleza de las diversiones del niño, pero la risa del padre me hizo pensar que tal vez estuviera bromeando.
»—Entonces, mi única tarea —dije— sería ocuparme de este niño.
»—No, no, no la única, querida señorita, no la única —respondió—. Su tarea consistirá, como sin duda ya habrá imaginado, en obedecer todas las pequeñas órdenes que mi esposa le pueda dar, siempre que se trate de órdenes que una dama pueda obedecer con dignidad. No verá usted ningún inconveniente en ello, ¿verdad?
»—Estaré encantada de poder ser útil.
»—Perfectamente. Por ejemplo, en la cuestión del vestuario. Somos algo maniáticos, ¿sabe usted? Maniáticos pero buena gente. Si le pidiéramos que se pusiera un vestido que nosotros le proporcionáramos, no se opondría usted a nuestro capricho, ¿verdad?
»—No —dije yo, bastante sorprendida por sus palabras.
»—O que se sentara en un sitio, o en otro; eso no le resultaría ofensivo, ¿verdad?
»—O que se cortara el cabello muy corto antes de presentarse en nuestra casa...
»Yo no daba crédito a mis oídos. Como puede usted observar, señor Holmes, mi pelo es algo exuberante y de un tono castaño bastante peculiar. Han llegado a describirlo como artístico. Ni en sueños pensaría en sacrificarlo de buenas a primeras.
»—Me temo que eso es del todo imposible —dije. Él me estaba observando atentamente con sus ojillos, y pude advertir que al oír mis palabras pasó una sombra por su rostro.
»—Y yo me temo que es del todo esencial —dijo—. Se trata de un pequeño capricho de mi esposa, y los caprichos de las damas, señorita, los caprichos de las damas hay que satisfacerlos. ¿No está dispuesta a cortarse el pelo?
»—No, señor, la verdad es que no —respondí con firmeza.
»—Ah, muy bien. Entonces, no hay más que hablar. Es una pena, porque en todos los demás aspectos habría servido de maravilla. Dadas las circunstancias, señorita Stoper, tendré que examinar a algunas más de sus señoritas.
»La directora de la agencia había permanecido durante toda la entrevista ocupada con sus papeles, sin dirigirnos la palabra a ninguno de los dos, pero en aquel momento me miró con tal expresión de disgusto que no pude evitar sospechar que mi negativa le había hecho perder una espléndida comisión.
»—¿Desea usted que sigamos manteniendo su nombre en nuestras listas? —preguntó.
»—Si no tiene inconveniente, señorita Stoper.
»—Pues, la verdad, me parece bastante inútil, viendo el modo en que rechaza usted las ofertas más ventajosas —dijo secamente—. No esperará usted que nos esforcemos por encontrarle otra ganga como ésta. Buenos días, señorita Hunter —hizo sonar un gong que tenía sobre la mesa, y el botones me acompañó a la salida.
»Pues bien, cuando regresé a mi alojamiento y encontré la despensa medio vacía y dos o tres facturas sobre la mesa, empecé a preguntarme si no habría cometido una estupidez. Al fin y al cabo, si aquella gente tenía manías extrañas y esperaba que se obedecieran sus caprichos más extravagantes, al menos estaban dispuestos a pagar por sus excentricidades. Hay muy pocas institutrices en Inglaterra que ganen cien libras al año. Además, ¿de qué me serviría el pelo? A muchas mujeres les favorece llevarlo corto, y yo podía ser una de ellas. Al día siguiente ya tenía la impresión de haber cometido un error, y un día después estaba plenamente convencida. Estaba casi decidida a tragarme mi orgullo hasta el punto de regresar a la agencia y preguntar si la plaza estaba aún disponible, cuando recibí esta carta del caballero en cuestión. La he traído y se la voy a leer:
"The Copper Beeches, cerca de Winchester.
Querida señorita Hunter: La señorita Stoper ha tenido la amabilidad de darme su dirección, y le escribo desde aquí para preguntarle si ha reconsiderado su posición. Mi esposa tiene mucho interés en que venga, pues le agradó mucho la descripción que yo le hice de usted. Estamos dispuestos a pagarle treinta libras al trimestre, o ciento veinte al año, para compensarle por las pequeñas molestias que puedan ocasionarle nuestros caprichos. Al fin y al cabo, tampoco exigimos demasiado. A mi esposa le encanta un cierto tono de azul eléctrico, y le gustaría que usted llevase un vestido de ese color por las mañanas. Sin embargo, no tiene que incurrir en el gasto de adquirirlo, ya que tenemos uno perteneciente a mi querida hija Alice (actualmente en Filadelfia), que creo que le sentaría muy bien. En cuanto a lo de sentarse en un sitio o en otro, o practicar los entretenimientos que se le indiquen, no creo que ello pueda ocasionarle molestias. Y con respecto a su cabello, no cabe duda de que es una lástima, especialmente si se tiene en cuenta que no pude evitar fijarme en su belleza durante nuestra breve entrevista, pero me temo que debo mantenerme firme en este punto, y solamente confío en que el aumento de salario pueda compensarle de la pérdida. Sus obligaciones en lo referente al niño son muy llevaderas. Le ruego que haga lo posible por venir; yo la esperaría con un coche en Winchester. Hágame saber en qué tren llega. Suyo afectísimo, Jephro Rucastle.”
Ésta es la carta que acabo de recibir, señor Holmes, y ya he tomado la decisión de aceptar. Sin embargo, me pareció que antes de dar el paso definitivo debía someter el asunto a su consideración.
—Bien, señorita Hunter, si su decisión está tomada, eso deja zanjado el asunto —dijo Holmes sonriente.
—¿Usted no me aconsejaría rehusar?
—Confieso que no me gustaría que una hermana mía aceptara ese empleo.
—¿Qué significa todo esto, señor Holmes?
—¡Ah! Carezco de datos. No puedo decirle. ¿Se ha formado usted alguna opinión?
—Bueno, a mí me parece que sólo existe una explicación posible. El señor Rucastle parecía ser un hombre muy amable y bondadoso. ¿No es posible que su esposa esté loca, que él desee mantenerlo en secreto por miedo a que la internen en un asilo, y que le siga la corriente en todos sus caprichos para evitar una crisis?
—Es una posible explicación. De hecho, tal como están las cosas, es la más probable. Pero, en cualquier caso, no parece un sitio muy adecuado para una joven.
—Pero ¿y el dinero, señor Holmes? ¿Y el dinero?
—Sí, desde luego, la paga es buena... demasiado buena. Eso es lo que me inquieta. ¿Por qué iban a darle ciento veinte al año cuando tendrían institutrices para elegir por cuarenta? Tiene que existir una razón muy poderosa.
—Pensé que si le explicaba las circunstancias, usted lo entendería si más adelante solicitara su ayuda. Me sentiría mucho más segura sabiendo que una persona como usted me cubre las espaldas.
—Oh, puede irse convencida de ello. Le aseguro que su pequeño problema promete ser el más interesante que se me ha presentado en varios meses. Algunos aspectos resultan verdaderamente originales. Si tuviera usted dudas o se viera en peligro...
—¿Peligro? ¿En qué peligro está pensando? —Holmes meneó la cabeza muy serio.
—Si pudiéramos definirlo, dejaría de ser un peligro —dijo—. Pero a cualquier hora, de día o de noche, un telegrama suyo me hará acudir en su ayuda.
—Con eso me basta —se levantó muy animada de su asiento, habiéndose borrado la ansiedad de su rostro—. Ahora puedo ir a Hampshire mucho más tranquila. Escribiré de inmediato al señor Rucastle, sacrificaré mi pobre cabellera esta noche y partiré hacia Winchester mañana —con unas frases de agradecimiento para Holmes, nos deseó buenas noches y se marchó presurosa.
—Por lo menos —dije mientras oíamos sus pasos rápidos y firmes escaleras abajo—, parece una jovencita perfectamente capaz de cuidar de sí misma.
—Y le va a hacer falta —dijo Holmes muy serio—. O mucho me equivoco, o recibiremos noticias suyas antes de que pasen muchos días.
No tardó en cumplirse la predicción de mi amigo. Transcurrieron dos semanas, durante las cuales pensé más de una vez en ella, preguntándome en qué extraño callejón de la experiencia humana se había introducido aquella mujer solitaria. El insólito salario, las curiosas condiciones, lo liviano del trabajo, todo apuntaba hacia algo anormal, aunque estaba fuera de mis posibilidades determinar si se trataba de una manía inofensiva o de una conspiración, si el hombre era un filántropo o un criminal. En cuanto a Holmes, observé que muchas veces se quedaba sentado durante media hora o más, con el ceño fruncido y aire abstraído, pero cada vez que yo mencionaba el asunto, él lo descartaba con un gesto de la mano. «¡Datos, datos, datos!» —exclamaba con impaciencia—. «¡No puedo hacer ladrillos sin arcilla!» Y, sin embargo, siempre acababa por murmurar que no le gustaría que una hermana suya hubiera aceptado semejante empleo.
El telegrama que al fin recibimos llegó una noche, justo cuando yo me disponía a acostarme y Holmes se preparaba para uno de los experimentos nocturnos en los que frecuentemente se enfrascaba; en aquellas ocasiones, yo lo dejaba por la noche, inclinado sobre una retorta o un tubo de ensayo, y lo encontraba en la misma posición cuando bajaba a desayunar por la mañana. Abrió el sobre amarillo y, tras echar un vistazo al mensaje, me lo pasó.
—Mire el horario de trenes en la guía —dijo, volviéndose a enfrascar en sus experimentos químicos.
La llamada era breve y urgente:
«Por favor, esté en el Hotel Black Swan de Winchester mañana a mediodía. ¡No deje de venir! No sé qué hacer. Hunter.»
—Hay un tren a las nueve y media —dije, consultando la guía—. Llega a Winchester a las once y media.
—Nos servirá perfectamente. Quizá sea mejor que aplace mi análisis de las acetonas, porque mañana puede que necesitemos estar en plena forma.
A las once de la mañana del día siguiente nos acercábamos ya a la antigua capital inglesa. Holmes había permanecido todo el viaje sepultado en los periódicos de la mañana, pero en cuanto pasamos los límites de Hampshire los dejó a un lado y se puso a admirar el paisaje. Era un hermoso día de primavera, con un cielo azul claro, salpicado de nubecillas algodonosas que se desplazaban de oeste a este. Lucía un sol muy brillante, a pesar de lo cual el aire tenía un frescor estimulante, que aguzaba la energía humana. Por toda la campiña, hasta las ondulantes colinas de la zona de Aldershot, los tejadillos rojos y grises de las granjas asomaban entre el verde claro del follaje primaveral.
—¡Qué hermoso y lozano se ve todo! —exclamé con el entusiasmo de quien acaba de escapar de las nieblas de Baker Street.
Pero Holmes meneó la cabeza con gran seriedad.
—Ya sabe usted, Watson —dijo—, que una de las maldiciones de una mente como la mía es que tengo que mirarlo todo desde el punto de vista de mi especialidad. Usted mira esas casas dispersas y se siente impresionado por su belleza. Yo las miro, y el único pensamiento que me viene a la cabeza es lo aisladas que están, y la impunidad con que puede cometerse un crimen en ellas.
—¡Cielo santo! —exclamé—. ¿Quién sería capaz de asociar la idea de un crimen con estas preciosas casitas?
—Siempre me han producido un cierto horror. Tengo la convicción, Watson, basada en mi experiencia, de que las callejuelas más sórdidas y miserables de Londres no cuentan con un historial delictivo tan terrible como el de la sonriente y hermosa campiña inglesa.
—Pero la razón salta a la vista. En la ciudad, la presión de la opinión pública puede lograr lo que la ley es incapaz de conseguir. No hay callejuela tan miserable como para que los gritos de un niño maltratado o los golpes de un marido borracho no despierten la simpatía y la indignación del vecindario; y además, toda la maquinaria de la justicia está siempre tan a mano que basta una palabra de queja para ponerla en marcha, y no hay más que un paso entre el delito y el banquillo. Pero fíjese en esas casas solitarias, cada una en sus propios campos, en su mayor parte llenas de gente pobre e ignorante que sabe muy poco de la ley. Piense en los actos de crueldad infernal, en las maldades ocultas que pueden cometerse en estos lugares, año tras año, sin que nadie se entere. Si esta dama que ha solicitado nuestra ayuda se hubiera ido a vivir a Winchester, no temería por ella. Son las cinco millas de campo las que crean el peligro. Aun así, resulta claro que no se encuentra amenazada personalmente.
—No. Si puede venir a Winchester a recibirnos, también podría escapar.
—Exacto. Se mueve con libertad.
—Pero entonces, ¿qué es lo que sucede? ¿No se le ocurre ninguna explicación?
—Se me han ocurrido siete explicaciones diferentes, cada una de las cuales tiene en cuenta los pocos datos que conocemos. Pero ¿cuál es la acertada? Eso sólo puede determinarlo la nueva información que sin duda nos aguarda. Bueno, ahí se ve la torre de la catedral, y pronto nos enteraremos de lo que la señorita Hunter tiene que contarnos.
El Black Swan era una posada de cierta fama situada en High Street, a muy poca distancia de la estación, y allí estaba la joven aguardándonos. Había reservado una habitación y nuestro almuerzo nos esperaba en la mesa.
—¡Cómo me alegro de que hayan venido! —dijo fervientemente—. Los dos han sido muy amables. Les digo de verdad que no sé qué hacer. Sus consejos tienen un valor inmenso para mí.
—Por favor, explíquenos lo que le ha ocurrido.
—Eso haré, y más vale que me dé prisa, porque he prometido al señor Rucastle estar de vuelta antes de las tres. Me dio permiso para venir a la ciudad esta mañana, aunque poco se imagina a qué he venido.
—Oigámoslo todo por riguroso orden —dijo Holmes, estirando hacia el fuego sus largas y delgadas piernas y disponiéndose a escuchar.
—En primer lugar, puedo decir que, en conjunto, el señor y la señora Rucastle no me tratan mal. Es de justicia decirlo. Pero no los entiendo y no me siento tranquila con ellos.
—Los motivos de su conducta. Pero se lo voy a contar tal como ocurrió. Cuando llegué, el señor Rucastle me recibió aquí y me llevó en su coche a Copper Beeches. Tal como él había dicho, está en un sitio precioso, pero la casa en sí no es bonita. Es un bloque cuadrado y grande, encalado pero todo manchado por la humedad y la intemperie. A su alrededor hay bosques por tres lados, y por el otro hay un campo en cuesta, que baja hasta la carretera de Southampton, la cual hace una curva a unas cien yardas de la puerta principal. Este terreno de delante pertenece a la casa, pero los bosques de alrededor forman parte de las propiedades de lord Southerton. Un conjunto de hayas cobrizas plantadas frente a la puerta delantera da nombre a la casa.
»El propio señor Rucastle, tan amable como de costumbre, conducía el carricoche, y aquella tarde me presentó a su mujer y al niño. La conjetura que nos pareció tan probable allá en su casa de Baker Street resultó falsa, señor Holmes. La señora Rucastle no está loca. Es una mujer callada y pálida, mucho más joven que su marido; no llegará a los treinta años, cuando el marido no puede tener menos de cuarenta y cinco. He deducido de sus conversaciones que llevan casados unos siete años, que él era viudo cuando se casó con ella, y que la única descendencia que tuvo con su primera esposa fue esa hija que ahora está en Filadelfia. El señor Rucastle me dijo confidencialmente que se marchó porque no soportaba a su madrastra. Dado que la hija tendría por lo menos veinte años, me imagino perfectamente que se sintiera incómoda con la joven esposa de su padre.
»La señora Rucastle me pareció tan anodina de mente como de cara. No me cayó ni bien ni mal. Es como si no existiera. Se nota a primera vista que siente devoción por su marido y su hijito. Sus ojos grises pasaban continuamente del uno al otro, pendiente de sus más mínimos deseos y anticipándose a ellos si podía. Él la trataba con cariño, a su manera vocinglera y exuberante, y en conjunto parecían una pareja feliz. Y, sin embargo, esta mujer tiene una pena secreta. A menudo se queda sumida en profundos pensamientos, con una expresión tristísima en el rostro. Más de una vez la he sorprendido llorando. A veces he pensado que era el carácter de su hijo lo que la preocupaba, pues jamás en mi vida he conocido criatura más malcriada y con peores instintos. Es pequeño para su edad, con una cabeza desproporcionadamente grande. Toda su vida parece transcurrir en una alternancia de rabietas salvajes e intervalos de negra melancolía. Su único concepto de la diversión parece consistir en hacer sufrir a cualquier criatura más débil que él, y despliega un considerable talento para el acecho y captura de ratones, pajarillos e insectos. Pero prefiero no hablar del niño, señor Holmes, que en realidad tiene muy poco que ver con mi historia.
—Me gusta oír todos los detalles —comentó mi amigo—, tanto si le parecen relevantes como si no.
—Procuraré no omitir nada de importancia. Lo único desagradable de la casa, que me llamó la atención nada más llegar, es el aspecto y conducta de los sirvientes. Hay sólo dos, marido y mujer. Toller, que así se llama, es un hombre tosco y grosero, con pelo y patillas grises, y que huele constantemente a licor. Desde que estoy en la casa lo he visto dos veces completamente borracho, pero el señor Rucastle parece no darse cuenta. Su esposa es una mujer muy alta y fuerte, con cara avinagrada, tan callada como la señora Rucastle, pero mucho menos tratable. Son una pareja muy desagradable, pero afortunadamente me paso la mayor parte del tiempo en el cuarto del niño y en el mío, que están uno junto a otro en una esquina del edificio.
»Los dos primeros días después de mi llegada a Copper Beeches, mi vida transcurrió muy tranquila; al tercer día, la señora Rucastle bajó inmediatamente después del desayuno y le susurró algo al oído a su marido.
»—Oh, sí —dijo él, volviéndose hacia mí—. Le estamos muy agradecidos, señorita Hunter, por acceder a nuestros caprichos hasta el punto de cortarse el pelo. Veamos ahora cómo le sienta el vestido azul eléctrico. Lo encontrará extendido sobre la cama de su habitación, y si tiene la bondad de ponérselo se lo agradeceremos muchísimo.
»El vestido que encontré esperándome tenía una tonalidad azul bastante curiosa. El material era excelente, una especie de lana cruda, pero presentaba señales inequívocas de haber sido usado. No me habría sentado mejor ni aunque me lo hubieran hecho a la medida. Tanto el señor como la señora Rucastle se mostraron tan encantados al verme con él, que me pareció que exageraban en su vehemencia. Estaban aguardándome en la sala de estar, que es una habitación muy grande, que ocupa la parte delantera de la casa, con tres ventanales hasta el suelo. Cerca del ventanal del centro habían instalado una silla, con el respaldo hacia fuera. Me pidieron que me sentara en ella y, a continuación, el señor Rucastle empezó a pasear de un extremo a otro de la habitación contándome algunos de los chistes más graciosos que he oído en mi vida. No se puede imaginar lo cómico que estuvo; me reí hasta quedar agotada. Sin embargo, la señora Rucastle, que evidentemente no tiene sentido del humor, ni siquiera llegó a sonreír; se quedó sentada con las manos en el regazo y una expresión de tristeza y ansiedad en el rostro. Al cabo de una hora, poco más o menos, el señor Rucastle comentó de pronto que ya era hora de iniciar las tareas cotidianas y que debía cambiarme de vestido y acudir al cuarto del pequeño Edward.
»Dos días después se repitió la misma representación, en circunstancias exactamente iguales. Una vez más me cambié de vestido, volví a sentarme en la silla y volví a partirme de risa con los graciosísimos chistes de mi patrón, que parece poseer un repertorio inmenso y los cuenta de un modo inimitable. A continuación, me entregó una novela de tapas amarillas y, tras correr un poco mi silla hacia un lado, de manera que mi sombra no cayera sobre las páginas, me pidió que le leyera en voz alta. Leí durante unos diez minutos, comenzando en medio de un capítulo, y de pronto, a mitad de una frase, me ordenó que lo dejara y que me cambiara de vestido.
»Puede usted imaginarse, señor Holmes, la curiosidad que yo sentía acerca del significado de estas extravagantes representaciones. Me di cuenta de que siempre ponían mucho cuidado en que yo estuviera de espaldas a la ventana, y empecé a consumirme de ganas de ver lo que ocurría a mis espaldas. Al principio me pareció imposible, pero pronto se me ocurrió una manera de conseguirlo. Se me había roto el espejito de bolsillo y eso me dio la idea de esconder un pedacito de espejo en el pañuelo. A la siguiente ocasión, en medio de una carcajada, me llevé el pañuelo a los ojos, y con un poco de maña me las arreglé para ver lo que había detrás de mí. Confieso que me sentí decepcionada. No había nada.
»Al menos, ésa fue mi primera impresión. Sin embargo, al mirar de nuevo me di cuenta de que había un hombre parado en la carretera de Southampton; un hombre de baja estatura, barbudo y con un traje gris, que parecía estar mirando hacia mí. La carretera es una vía importante, y siempre suele haber gente por ella. Sin embargo, este hombre estaba apoyado en la verja que rodea nuestro campo, y miraba con mucho interés. Bajé el pañuelo y encontré los ojos de la señora Rucastle fijos en mí, con una mirada sumamente inquisitiva. No dijo nada, pero estoy convencida de que había adivinado que yo tenía un espejo en la mano y había visto lo que había detrás de mí. Se levantó al instante.
»—Jephro —dijo—, hay un impertinente en la carretera que está mirando a la señorita Hunter.
»—¿No será algún amigo suyo, señorita Hunter? —preguntó él.
»—No; no conozco a nadie por aquí.
»—¡Válgame Dios, qué impertinencia! Tenga la bondad de darse la vuelta y hacerle un gesto para que se vaya.
»—¿No sería mejor no darnos por enterados?
»—No, no; entonces le tendríamos rondando por aquí a todas horas. Haga el favor de darse la vuelta e indíquele que se marche, así.
»Hice lo que me pedían, y al instante la señora Rucastle bajó la persiana. Esto sucedió hace una semana, y desde entonces no me he vuelto a sentar en la ventana ni me he puesto el vestido azul, ni he visto al hombre de la carretera.
—Continúe, por favor —dijo Holmes—. Su narración promete ser de lo más interesante.
—Me temo que le va a parecer bastante inconexa, y lo más probable es que exista poca relación entre los diferentes incidentes que menciono. El primer día que pasé en Copper Beeches, el señor Rucastle me llevó a un pequeño cobertizo situado cerca de la puerta de la cocina. Al acercarnos, oí un ruido de cadenas y el sonido de un animal grande que se movía.
»—Mire por aquí —dijo el señor Rucastle, indicándome una rendija entre dos tablas—. ¿No es una preciosidad?
»Miré por la rendija y distinguí dos ojos que brillaban y una figura confusa agazapada en la oscuridad.
»—No se asuste —dijo mi patrón, echándose a reír ante mi sobresalto—. Es solamente Carlo, mi mastín. He dicho mío, pero en realidad el único que puede controlarlo es el viejo Toller, mi mayordomo. Sólo le damos de comer una vez al día, y no mucho, de manera que siempre está tan agresivo como una salsa picante. Toller lo deja suelto cada noche, y que Dios tenga piedad del intruso al que le hinque el diente. Por lo que más quiera, bajo ningún pretexto ponga los pies fuera de casa por la noche, porque se jugaría usted la vida.
»No se trataba de una advertencia sin fundamento, porque dos noches después se me ocurrió asomarme a la ventana de mi cuarto a eso de las dos de la madrugada. Era una hermosa noche de luna, y el césped de delante de la casa se veía plateado y casi tan iluminado como de día. Me encontraba absorta en la apacible belleza de la escena cuando sentí que algo se movía entre las sombras de las hayas cobrizas. Por fin salió a la luz de la luna y vi lo que era: un perro gigantesco, tan grande como un ternero, de piel leonada, carrillos colgantes, hocico negro y huesos grandes y salientes. Atravesó lentamente el césped y desapareció en las sombras del otro lado. Aquel terrible y silencioso centinela me provocó un escalofrío como no creo que pudiera causarme ningún ladrón.
»Y ahora voy a contarle una experiencia muy extraña. Como ya sabe, me corté el pelo en Londres, y lo había guardado, hecho un gran rollo, en el fondo de mi baúl. Una noche, después de acostar al niño, me puse a inspeccionar los muebles de mi habitación y ordenar mis cosas. Había en el cuarto un viejo aparador, con los dos cajones superiores vacíos y el de abajo cerrado con llave. Ya había llenado de ropa los dos primeros cajones y aún me quedaba mucha por guardar; como es natural, me molestaba no poder utilizar el tercer cajón. Pensé que quizás estuviera cerrado por olvido, así que saqué mi juego de llaves e intenté abrirlo. La primera llave encajó a la perfección y el cajón se abrió. Dentro no había más que una cosa, pero estoy segura de que jamás adivinaría usted qué era. Era mi mata de pelo.
»La cogí y la examiné. Tenía la misma tonalidad y la misma textura. Pero entonces se me hizo patente la imposibilidad de aquello. ¿Cómo podía estar mi pelo guardado en aquel cajón? Con las manos temblándome, abrí mi baúl, volqué su contenido y saqué del fondo mi propia cabellera. Coloqué una junto a otra, y le aseguro que eran idénticas. ¿No era extraordinario? Me sentí desconcertada e incapaz de comprender el significado de todo aquello. Volví a meter la misteriosa mata de pelo en el cajón y no les dije nada a los Rucastle, pues sentí que quizás había obrado mal al abrir un cajón que ellos habían dejado cerrado.
»Como habrá podido notar, señor Holmes, yo soy observadora por naturaleza, y no tardé en trazarme en la cabeza un plano bastante exacto de toda la casa. Sin embargo, había un ala que parecía completamente deshabitada. Frente a las habitaciones de los Toller había una puerta que conducía a este sector, pero estaba invariablemente cerrada con llave. Sin embargo, un día, al subir las escaleras, me encontré con el señor Rucastle que salía por aquella puerta con las llaves en la mano y una expresión en el rostro que lo convertía en una persona totalmente diferente del hombre orondo y jovial al que yo estaba acostumbrada. Traía las mejillas enrojecidas, la frente arrugada por la ira, y las venas de las sienes hinchadas de furia. Cerró la puerta y pasó junto a mí sin mirarme ni dirigirme la palabra.
»Esto despertó mi curiosidad, así que cuando salí a dar un paseo con el niño, me acerqué a un sitio desde el que podía ver las ventanas de este sector de la casa. Eran cuatro en hilera, tres de ellas simplemente sucias y la cuarta cerrada con postigos. Evidentemente, allí no vivía nadie. Mientras paseaba de un lado a otro, dirigiendo miradas ocasionales a las ventanas, el señor Rucastle vino hacia mí, tan alegre y jovial como de costumbre.
»—¡Ah! —dijo—. No me considere un maleducado por haber pasado junto a usted sin saludarla, querida señorita. Estaba preocupado por asuntos de negocios.
»—Le aseguro que no me ha ofendido —respondí—. Por cierto, parece que tiene usted ahí una serie completa de habitaciones, y una de ellas cerrada a cal y canto.
»—Uno de mis hobbies es la fotografía —dijo—, y allí tengo instalado mi cuarto oscuro. ¡Vaya, vaya! ¡Qué jovencita tan observadora nos ha caído en suerte! ¿Quién lo habría creído? ¿Quién lo habría creído?
»Hablaba en tono de broma, pero sus ojos no bromeaban al mirarme. Leí en ellos sospecha y disgusto, pero nada de bromas.
»Bien, señor Holmes, desde el momento en que comprendí que había algo en aquellas habitaciones que yo no debía conocer, ardí en deseos de entrar en ellas. No se trataba de simple curiosidad, aunque no carezco de ella. Era más bien una especie de sentido del deber... Tenía la sensación de que de mi entrada allí se derivaría algún bien. Dicen que existe la intuición femenina; posiblemente era eso lo que yo sentía.
En cualquier caso, la sensación era real, y yo estaba atenta a la menor oportunidad de traspasar la puerta prohibida. »La oportunidad no llegó hasta ayer. Puedo decirle que, además del señor Rucastle, tanto Toller como su mujer tienen algo que hacer en esas habitaciones deshabitadas, y una vez vi a Toller entrando por la puerta con una gran bolsa de lona negra. Últimamente, Toller está bebiendo mucho, y ayer por la tarde estaba borracho perdido; y cuando subí las escaleras, encontré la llave en la puerta. Sin duda, debió olvidarla allí. El señor y la señora Rucastle se encontraban en la planta baja, y el niño estaba con ellos, así que disponía de una oportunidad magnífica. Hice girar con cuidado la llave en la cerradura, abrí la puerta y me deslicé a través de ella.
»Frente a mí se extendía un pequeño pasillo, sin empapelado y sin alfombra, que doblaba en ángulo recto al otro extremo. A la vuelta de esta esquina había tres puertas seguidas; la primera y la tercera estaban abiertas, y las dos daban a sendas habitaciones vacías, polvorientas y desangeladas, una con dos ventanas y la otra sólo con una, tan cubiertas de suciedad que la luz crepuscular apenas conseguía abrirse paso a través de ellas. La puerta del centro estaba cerrada, y atrancada por fuera con uno de los barrotes de una cama de hierro, uno de cuyos extremos estaba sujeto con un candado a una argolla en la pared, y el otro atado con una cuerda. También la cerradura estaba cerrada, y la llave no estaba allí. Indudablemente, esta puerta atrancada correspondía a la ventana cerrada que yo había visto desde fuera; y, sin embargo, por el resplandor que se filtraba por debajo, se notaba que la habitación no estaba a oscuras. Evidentemente, había una claraboya que dejaba entrar la luz por arriba. Mientras estaba en el pasillo mirando aquella puerta siniestra y preguntándome qué secreto ocultaba, oí de pronto ruido de pasos dentro de la habitación y vi una sombra que cruzaba de un lado a otro en la pequeña rendija de luz que brillaba bajo la puerta. Al ver aquello, se apoderó de mí un terror loco e irrazonable, señor Holmes. Mis nervios, que ya estaban de punta, me fallaron de repente, di media vuelta y eché a correr. Corrí como si detrás de mí hubiera una mano espantosa tratando de agarrar la falda de mi vestido. Atravesé el pasillo, crucé la puerta y fui a parar directamente en los brazos del señor Rucastle, que esperaba fuera.
»—¡Vaya! —dijo sonriendo—. ¡Así que era usted! Me lo imaginé al ver la puerta abierta.
»—¡Querida señorita! ¡Querida señorita! —no se imagina usted con qué dulzura y amabilidad lo decía—. ¿Qué es lo que la ha asustado, querida señorita?
»Pero su voz era demasiado zalamera; se estaba excediendo. Al instante me puse en guardia contra él.
»—Fui tan tonta que me metí en el ala vacía —respondí—. Pero está todo tan solitario y tan siniestro con esta luz mortecina que me asusté y eché a correr. ¡Hay allí un silencio tan terrible!
»—¿Sólo ha sido eso? —preguntó, mirándome con insistencia.
»—¿Pues qué se había creído? —pregunté a mi vez.
»—¿Por qué cree usted que tengo cerrada esta puerta?
»—Pues para que no entren los que no tienen nada que hacer ahí. ¿Entiende? —seguía sonriendo de la manera más amistosa.
»—Le aseguro que de haberlo sabido...
»—Bien, pues ya lo sabe. Y si vuelve a poner el pie en este umbral... —en un instante, la sonrisa se endureció hasta convertirse en una mueca de rabia y me miró con cara de demonio—... la echaré al mastín.
»Estaba tan aterrada que no sé ni lo que hice. Supongo que salí corriendo hasta mi habitación. Lo siguiente que recuerdo es que estaba tirada en mi cama, temblando de pies a cabeza. Entonces me acordé de usted, señor Holmes. No podía seguir viviendo allí sin que alguien me aconsejara. Me daba miedo la casa, el dueño, la mujer, los criados, hasta el niño... Todos me parecían horribles. Si pudiera usted venir aquí, todo iría bien. Naturalmente, podría haber huido de la casa, pero mi curiosidad era casi tan fuerte como mi miedo. No tardé en tomar una decisión: enviarle a usted un telegrama. Me puse el sombrero y la capa, me acerqué a la oficina de telégrafos, que está como a media milla de la casa, y al regresar ya me sentía mucho mejor. Al acercarme a la puerta, me asaltó la terrible sospecha de que el perro estuviera suelto, pero me acordé de que Toller se había emborrachado aquel día hasta quedar sin sentido, y sabía que era la única persona de la casa que tenía alguna influencia sobre aquella fiera y podía atreverse a dejarla suelta. Entré sin problemas y permanecí despierta durante media noche de la alegría que me daba el pensar en verle a usted. No tuve ninguna dificultad en obtener permiso para venir a Winchester esta mañana, pero tengo que estar de vuelta antes de las tres, porque el señor y la señora Rucastle van a salir de visita y estarán fuera toda la tarde, así que tengo que cuidar del niño. Y ya le he contado todas mis aventuras, señor Holmes. Ojalá pueda usted decirme qué significa todo esto y, sobre todo, qué debo hacer.
Holmes y yo habíamos escuchado hechizados el extraordinario relato. Al llegar a este punto, mi amigo se puso en pie y empezó a dar zancadas por la habitación, con las manos en los bolsillos y una expresión de profunda seriedad en su rostro.
—¿Está Toller todavía borracho? —preguntó.
—Sí. Esta mañana oí a su mujer decirle a la señora Rucastle que no podía hacer nada con él.
—Eso está bien. ¿Y los Rucastle van a salir esta tarde?
—¿Hay algún sótano con una buena cerradura?
—Me parece, señorita Hunter, que hasta ahora se ha comportado usted como una mujer valiente y sensata. ¿Se siente capaz de realizar una hazaña más? No se lo pediría si no la considerara una mujer bastante excepcional.
—Lo intentaré. ¿De qué se trata?
—Mi amigo y yo llegaremos a Copper Beeches a las siete. A esa hora, los Rucastle estarán fuera y Toller, si tenemos suerte, seguirá incapaz. Sólo queda la señora Toller, que podría dar la alarma. Si usted pudiera enviarla a la bodega con cualquier pretexto y luego cerrarla con llave, nos facilitaría inmensamente las cosas.
—¡Excelente! En tal caso, consideremos detenidamente el asunto. Por supuesto, sólo existe una explicación posible. La han llevado a usted allí para suplantar a alguien, y este alguien está prisionero en esa habitación. Hasta aquí, resulta evidente. En cuanto a la identidad de la prisionera, no me cabe duda de que se trata de la hija, la señorita Alice Rucastle si no recuerdo mal, la que le dijeron que se había marchado a América. Está claro que la eligieron a usted porque se parece a ella en la estatura, la figura y el color del cabello. A ella se lo habían cortado, posiblemente con motivo de alguna enfermedad, y, naturalmente, había que sacrificar también el suyo. Por una curiosa casualidad, encontró usted su cabellera. El hombre de la carretera era, sin duda, algún amigo de ella, posiblemente su novio; y al verla a usted, tan parecida a ella y con uno de sus vestidos, quedó convencido, primero por sus risas y luego por su gesto de desprecio, de que la señorita Rucastle era absolutamente feliz y ya no deseaba sus atenciones. Al perro lo sueltan por las noches para impedir que él intente comunicarse con ella. Todo esto está bastante claro. El aspecto más grave del caso es el carácter del niño.
—¿Qué demonios tiene que ver eso? —exclamé.
—Querido Watson: usted mismo, en su práctica médica, está continuamente sacando deducciones sobre las tendencias de los niños, mediante el estudio de los padres. ¿No comprende que el procedimiento inverso es igualmente válido? Con mucha frecuencia he obtenido los primeros indicios fiables sobre el carácter de los padres estudiando a sus hijos. El carácter de este niño es anormalmente cruel, por puro amor a la crueldad, y tanto si lo ha heredado de su sonriente padre, que es lo más probable, como si lo heredó de su madre, no presagia nada bueno para la pobre muchacha que se encuentra en su poder.
—Estoy convencida de que tiene usted razón, señor Holmes —exclamó nuestra cliente—. Me han venido a la cabeza mil detalles que me convencen de que ha dado en el clavo. ¡Oh, no perdamos un instante y vayamos a ayudar a esta pobre mujer!
—Debemos actuar con prudencia, porque nos enfrentamos con un hombre muy astuto. No podemos hacer nada hasta las siete. A esa hora estaremos con usted, y no tardaremos mucho en resolver el misterio.
Fieles a nuestra palabra, llegamos a Copper Beeches a las siete en punto, tras dejar nuestro carricoche en un bar del camino. El grupo de hayas, cuyas hojas oscuras brillaban como metal bruñido a la luz del sol poniente, habría bastado para identificar la casa aunque la señorita Hunter no hubiera estado aguardando sonriente en el umbral de la puerta.
—¿Lo ha conseguido? —preguntó Holmes.
Se oyeron unos fuertes golpes desde algún lugar de los sótanos.
—Ésa es la señora Toller desde la bodega —dijo la señorita Hunter—. Su marido sigue roncando, tirado en la cocina. Aquí están las llaves, que son duplicados de las del señor Ruscastle.
—¡Lo ha hecho usted de maravilla! —exclamó Holmes con entusiasmo—. Indíquenos el camino y pronto veremos el final de este siniestro enredo.
Subimos la escalera, abrimos la puerta, recorrimos un pasillo y nos encontramos ante la puerta atrancada que la señorita Hunter había descrito. Holmes cortó la cuerda y retiró el barrote. A continuación, probó varias llaves en la cerradura, pero no consiguió abrirla. Del interior no llegaba ningún sonido, y la expresión de Holmes se ensombreció ante aquel silencio.
—Espero que no hayamos llegado demasiado tarde —dijo—. Creo, señorita Hunter, que será mejor que no entre con nosotros. Ahora, Watson, arrime el hombro y veamos si podemos abrirnos paso.
Era una puerta vieja y destartalada que cedió a nuestro primer intento. Nos precipitamos juntos en la habitación y la encontramos desierta. No había más muebles que un camastro, una mesita y un cesto de ropa blanca. La claraboya del techo estaba abierta, y la prisionera había desaparecido.
—Aquí se ha cometido alguna infamia —dijo Holmes—. Nuestro amigo adivinó las intenciones de la señorita Hunter y se ha llevado a su víctima a otra parte.
—Por la claraboya. Ahora veremos cómo se las arregló —se izó hasta el tejado—. ¡Ah, sí! —exclamó—. Aquí veo el extremo de una escalera de mano apoyada en el alero. Así es como lo hizo.
—Pero eso es imposible —dijo la señorita Hunter—. La escalera no estaba ahí cuando se marcharon los Rucastle.
—Él volvió y se la llevó. Ya le digo que es un tipo astuto y peligroso. No me sorprendería mucho que esos pasos que se oyen por la escalera sean suyos. Creo, Watson, que más vale que tenga preparada su pistola.
Apenas había acabado de pronunciar estas palabras cuando apareció un hombre en la puerta de la habitación, un hombre muy gordo y corpulento con un grueso bastón en la mano. Al verlo, la señorita Hunter soltó un grito y se encogió contra la pared, pero Sherlock Holmes dio un salto adelante y le hizo frente.
—¿Dónde está su hija, canalla? —dijo.
El gordo miró en torno suyo y después hacia la claraboya abierta.
—¡Soy yo quien hace las preguntas! —chilló—. ¡Ladrones! ¡Espías y ladrones! ¡Pero os he cogido! ¡Os tengo en mi poder! ¡Ya os daré yo! —dio media vuelta y corrió escaleras abajo, tan deprisa como pudo.
—¡Ha ido por el perro! —gritó la señorita Hunter.
—Más vale que cerremos la puerta principal —gritó Holmes, y todos bajamos corriendo las escaleras.
Apenas habíamos llegado al vestíbulo cuando oímos el ladrido de un perro y a continuación un grito de agonía, junto con un gruñido horrible que causaba espanto escuchar. Un hombre de edad avanzada, con el rostro colorado y las piernas temblorosas, llegó tambaleándose por una puerta lateral.
—¡Dios mío! —exclamó—. ¡Alguien ha soltado al perro, y lleva dos días sin comer! ¡Deprisa, deprisa, o será demasiado tarde!
Holmes y yo nos abalanzamos fuera y doblamos la esquina de la casa, con Toller siguiéndonos los pasos. Allí estaba la enorme y hambrienta fiera, con el hocico hundido en la garganta de Rucastle, que se retorcía en el suelo dando alaridos. Corrí hacia ella y le volé los sesos. Se desplomó con sus blancos y afilados dientes aún clavados en la papada del hombre. Nos costó mucho trabajo separarlos. Llevamos a Rucastle, vivo, pero horriblemente mutilado, a la casa, y lo tendimos sobre el sofá del cuarto de estar. Tras enviar a Toller, que se había despejado de golpe, a que informara a su esposa de lo sucedido, hice lo que pude por aliviar su dolor. Nos encontrábamos todos reunidos en torno al herido cuando se abrió la puerta y entró en la habitación una mujer alta y demacrada.
—¡Señora Toller! —exclamó la señorita Hunter.
—Sí, señorita. El señor Rucastle me sacó de la bodega cuando volvió, antes de subir a por ustedes. ¡Ah, señorita! Es una pena que no me informara usted de sus planes, porque yo podía haberle dicho que se molestaba en vano.
—¿Ah, sí? —dijo Holmes, mirándola intensamente—. Está claro que la señora Toller sabe más del asunto que ninguno de nosotros.
—Sí, señor. Sé bastante y estoy dispuesta a contar lo que sé.
—Entonces, haga el favor de sentarse y oigámoslo, porque hay varios detalles en los que debo confesar que aún estoy a oscuras.
—Pronto se lo aclararé todo —dijo ella—. Y lo habría hecho antes si hubiera podido salir de la bodega. Si esto pasa a manos de la policía y los jueces, recuerden ustedes que yo fui la única que les ayudó, y que también era amiga de la señorita Alice.
»Nunca fue feliz en casa, la pobre señorita Alice, desde que su padre se volvió a casar. Se la menospreciaba y no se la tenía en cuenta para nada. Pero cuando las cosas se le pusieron verdaderamente mal fue después de conocer al señor Fowler en casa de unos amigos. Por lo que he podido saber, la señorita Alice tenía ciertos derechos propios en el testamento, pero como era tan callada y paciente, nunca dijo una palabra del asunto y lo dejaba todo en manos del señor Rucastle. Él sabía que no tenía nada que temer de ella. Pero en cuanto surgió la posibilidad de que se presentara un marido a reclamar lo que le correspondía por ley, el padre pensó que había llegado el momento de poner fin a la situación. Intentó que ella le firmara un documento autorizándole a disponer de su dinero, tanto si ella se casaba como si no. Cuando ella se negó, él siguió acosándola hasta que la pobre chica enfermó de fiebre cerebral y pasó seis semanas entre la vida y la muerte. Por fin se recuperó, aunque quedó reducida a una sombra de lo que era y con su precioso cabello cortado. Pero aquello no supuso ningún cambio para su joven galán, que se mantuvo tan fiel como pueda serlo un hombre.
—Ah —dijo Holmes—. Creo que lo que ha tenido usted la amabilidad de contarnos aclara bastante el asunto, y que puedo deducir lo que falta. Supongo que entonces el señor Rucastle recurrió al encierro.
—Y se trajo de Londres a la señorita Hunter para librarse de la desagradable insistencia del señor Fowler.
—Pero el señor Fowler, perseverante como todo buen marino, puso sitio a la casa, habló con usted y, mediante ciertos argumentos, monetarios o de otro tipo, consiguió convencerla de que sus intereses coincidían con los de usted.
—El señor Fowler es un caballero muy galante y generoso —dijo la señora Toller tranquilamente.
—Y de este modo, se las arregló para que a su marido no le faltara bebida y para que hubiera una escalera preparada en el momento en que sus señores se ausentaran.
—Ha acertado; ocurrió tal y como usted lo dice.
—Desde luego, le debemos disculpas, señora Toller —dijo Holmes—. Nos ha aclarado sin lugar a dudas todo lo que nos tenía desconcertados. Aquí llegan el médico y la señora Rucastle. Creo, Watson, que lo mejor será que acompañemos a la señorita Hunter de regreso a Winchester, ya que me parece que nuestro locus stand es bastante discutible en estos momentos.
Y así quedó resuelto el misterio de la siniestra casa con las hayas cobrizas frente a la puerta. El señor Rucastle sobrevivió, pero quedó destrozado para siempre, y sólo se mantiene vivo gracias a los cuidados de su devota esposa. Siguen viviendo con sus viejos criados, que probablemente saben tanto sobre el pasado de Rucastle que a éste le resulta difícil despedirlos. El señor Fowler y la señorita Rucastle se casaron en Southampton con una licencia especial al día siguiente de su fuga, y en la actualidad él ocupa un cargo oficial en la isla Mauricio. En cuanto a la señorita Violet Hunter, mi amigo Holmes, con gran desilusión por mi parte, no manifestó más interés por ella en cuanto la joven dejó de constituir el centro de uno de sus problemas. En la actualidad dirige una escuela privada en Walsall, donde creo que ha obtenido un considerable éxito.